《Fated To The Alpha》


 Chapter 1

    Katya


    My fingers drum on my school desk, watching the seconds tick by on the clock above the chalkboard. All while trying my best to ignore the twat flicking paper balls at the back of my head.


    Mr. Spencer drones on with his boring lecture, unaware of the fact not a single one of his students is actually listening; most are too busy passing notes, whispering amongst themselves, or like Sam, tossing paper balls at me. I press my lips in a line: same shit, different day.


    At least the school year was nearly over. Then my holidays will be spent lounging at home while going through college brochures. I just have to keep reminding myself I will be out of here soon. And that a suspension right now will have my mother breathing down my neck or maybe wringing it. And I know better than to piss that woman off. She would hand me my ass before I could process hering for me. She has a reputation, and it isn¡¯t for being a pushover. Plus, I don¡¯t get a free pass just because I am her daughter.


    I''m in myst year of high school, and I am d this part of my life is nearly over. Soon I won¡¯t have to endure the constant torment of being the freak of our Pack¡ªonly three more months of school and freedom. I''ll be free to choose never to see these assholes again.


    My father is the Beta, a highly regarded Pack member. I¡¯m sure you can imagine his disappointment when he discovered my secret. I am the freak, the wolf-less girl. Our school is a Pack school with only werewolves, no humans allowed. You can imagine what kind of hell it has been for me. I''m basically human, shamefully so. And they like to remind me of that every day while here.


    However, my parents are the best. The Pack may shun me, but not once have they ever entertained the idea, always telling me I was ate bloomer and my wolf woulde one day. I used to believe that story too, until now. I am nearly eighteen, at the age you find your mate, and still without my wolf. Most get their wolf at thirteen. Not getting your wolf is like not hitting puberty. On the plus side, I can say I did hit that one milestone. It was the rest I damn well skipped over.


    When the bell rings, I am the first out of my seat, rushing to the cafeteria. I snag a lunch tray before making my way to the line and quickly grab some food before moving to the back of the room to my designated spot. Aren¡¯t I so lucky? This seat and table were specifically reserved for the freak, some asshole even carved ¡®freak¡¯ into the tabletop, just in case I forgot my ce within the Pack. How sweet. Conveniently, it was located beside the toilet, which in a way, could be ssed as the best seat in the cafeteria. Especially on Thursdays, when they serve something that resembles braised steak and onion, yet it doesn¡¯t taste anything like it, the meat has been questioned plenty of times. Whispers that the kitchendy is serving expelled students. Personally, I think it is roadkill or maybe rodent. Anyway, that lovely Thursday lunch has sent many running for the toilet. Luckily, after the first time, I devoured that crap. I make sure to bring a homemade lunch on Thursdays.


    I have just taken my designated seat to eat lunch, the cafeteria bustling with students when I hear my name called over the PA system. ¡°Katya Hartley, please report to the front office,¡± the middle-aged woman who works as the school''s secretary announces. The entire cafeteriaughs and boo¡¯s at me, chucking food at me as I leave. I keep walking, tossing the contents of my tray in the bin and cing my tray next to it. I am more than used to their taunting remarks at this point.


    For the most part, I try to remain invisible, which is near impossible when you''re the Beta''s daughter, and your mother is one of the leading Pack warriors. Tossing my bag over my shoulder, I pull a chunk of lettuce from my dark brown hair that was stuck when Thomas threw his burger at my head. Thomas couldn¡¯t catch an IQ to save his life, but he proved his throwing arm is quite good, or maybe I am just an easy target because it sttered all over my head. I swipe at my hair, my fingers grazing over my wet cheek, and I pull my hand back to look at it.


    Ew, and it has mayo on it. I groan, using the sleeve of my sweater to wipe my hair covered in the white gunk while marching out the cafeteria doors.


    With quick steps, I walk down the corridor and head toward the front office. With my elbow, I shove the door open and race across the quad. The brown door to the office is nearby, my safe ce. No one messes with me here. Mrs. Mason is a scary woman. No one dares to cause drama in the front office. As I am nearly halfway across the quad, Tabitha and her goonies step in front of me. I roll my eyes. What does this bitch want now?


    Tabitha is the Alpha''s daughter, and her brother Darian is next in line for the Alpha position; both of them are my nemesis.


    ¡°Hey freak,¡± Tabitha sneers, blocking my path. I try to step around her, but she sidesteps directly in front of me.


    ¡°What do you want, Tabitha?¡± I ask. We used to be friends, well, until everyone found out I had no wolf, then I became theughingstock of the school.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, just came to give you the proper send-off,¡± she says with a smirk, and my brows furrow as her words rey in my head.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I shake my head, having no idea what she is talking about.


    Her blue eyes brighten maliciously, her plump lips pull up into a taunting smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± She questions in a sing-song tone. Whatever she has to tell me, she is enjoying this.


    She fans herself with her hand before checking out her manicured nails. It makes no sense to me why she bothers getting them done when they only break off whenever she shifts.


    ¡°If you have something to say, Tabitha, spit it out. I have to get to the office,¡± I retort, done ying her stupid games.


    Meril and Bianca, her goonies, snicker behind her as Tabitha takes a step forward. I give her the once over, my eyes moving over her.


    Bitch, you don¡¯t want to test me today. I am covered in burger and nasty ass mayo. I''m starving from not being able to eat my crappy lunch, and I''m being called to the office. Nevertheless, I will feed her bony ass to her if she tries anything. I might actually take my mother''s advice for once and deliver the beat down Tabitha deserves.


    Tabitha jabs her finger in my chest, and I p her hand away as she leans down closer. Her breath smells of mint chewing gum. ¡°My father has banished you. So I thought I woulde to see you. Can''t miss the chance to say my goodbyes to the unwanted Beta¡¯s daughter,¡± she says with a giggle while Bianca and Merilugh at her not-so-funny joke. Geez, those girls are just as stupid as they look. If they weren¡¯t beautiful, I can guarantee no one would put up with their antics.


    Before I can question her further about her oundish ims, she takes a step back and something wet and cold runs down my face just as the office door opens. Meril dumps her milkshake over my head, and it seeps into the crocheted sweater my mother made me, drenching mepletely. I feel the slivers of thickened milk run between my cleavage and press my lips in a line; taking a step forward, I clench my fist, wanting nothing more than to break Tabitha¡¯s perfect nose. Only I don¡¯t get a chance when my mother''s furious voice echoes around us. Tabitha jumps and I smirk. Now you¡¯ve done it.


    ¡°Tabitha Elizabeth ckwell, is there a reason you are tormenting my daughter?¡± My mother demands, I turn on my heel to find my mother walking toward us, her dark hair is pulled back in a high ponytail, and she has an expression as if someone has thrown a burger at her head, and she is going to yank off their arms and beat them with them. She marches over.


    She is a strong woman, stern, and she brings fear amongst the she-wolves, including the Luna of the Pack. My mother kicked her ass in training in front of the entire Pack for saying I should have been put down at birth because I was that worthless to the Pack. If she weren¡¯t the only female Pack warrior, my mother definitely would have been punished for embarrassing the Luna like that. Still, everyone knows Alpha Jackson has always had the hots for my mother. He has since they were kids, and was disappointed when she turned out not to be his mate.


    Tabitha¡¯s smile falls as she twirls around to face my mother, who is stalking straight towards her. Meril and Bianca take off afraid to face her wrath, but before Tabitha can do the same, my mother stomps past me. My mother growls so deeply and brutally it makes me flinch.


    ¡°It was-was an ident,¡± Tabitha stutters out, and to think this pathetic girl is an Alpha female and is scared of my mother. I can¡¯t help the smirk that creeps onto my face. Her fear is so pungent I am shocked she doesn¡¯t soil herself.


    What I wasn¡¯t expecting is for my mother to raise her hand and p her. Tabitha squeals loudly, her head whipping to the side and my mother''s hand outline imprinting on her face. I cover my mouth with my hands inplete shock at what she did. Tabitha cups her cheek as her eyes water. Her eyes dart around the quad before the rest of her face turns as red as the handprint etched into her skin. Shit, Alpha Jackson is going to kill my mother now; she just struck the Alpha¡¯s daughter.


    I heard gasps and look around to see a few people had seen what my mother had done, yet my mother didn¡¯t seem to care for the audience as she raises her hand again.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I shriek, and she looks over at me before spotting a few teachers rush out. My mother stares them down, daring them to say something.


    Tabitha tucks tail and runs off, crying. I can just imagine the ridicule she will get tomorrow over it before her dear old daddy has to reinforce his control so that she can take back her Queen Bee status.


    ¡°I have always wanted to put that mutt in her ce,¡± my mother says before gripping my arms and leaning down to look me dead in the face.


    ¡°Why do you put up with it?¡± she demands, grabbing my hands and raising them. ¡°You are trained better than any of these little shits here. You may not have a wolf, but that has never stopped you from kicking their asses in training. I trained you. Your father trained you. These worthless bitches are beneath you. You just need to see it.¡±


    I shake my head, knowing it would just make my torment worse, and my hands were no good against a shifted wolf.


    ¡°Come, we are leaving,¡± she orders, straightening up before turning on her heel and walking toward the parking lot. I chase after her before falling in line beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask, worried after what Tabitha said. Getting to the parking lot, I see an orange moving truck parked next to our car, and I stop in my tracks.


    ¡°Mom, what''s going on?¡± I ask again when my father hops out of the car.


    My mother also stops and reaches out, gripping my soggy sweater and forcing me to keep walking.


    ¡°Hey, Pumpkin,¡± my father greets, walking over and embracing me while my mother quickly gives the thumbs up to the mover waiting for her order.


    ¡°I knew you liked strawberry milkshakes. I didn¡¯t know you wanted to wear them, though,'''' My father teases, drawing my attention back to him. He swipes some off my hair with his hands before gripping it in a ponytail, wringing out my hair. My mother goes to the trunk, pops it open, and retrieves a water bottle.


    ¡°Tip your head back,¡± my mother instructs, and I obey, craning my neck back as far as I can. She uses the water bottle to rinse my hair before tearing my sweater up the side and taking it off me.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°I will make you another,¡± she scolds, tossing it in the garbage can along with the now empty water bottle.


    ¡°So, is someone going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask yet again.


    My father nces at my mother before giving me a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re moving,¡± my father announces like it is no big deal. I gape at him. Did he mean house, state, or country? It is probably best to leave the country since my mother had just pped Tabitha. That would be wise. Alpha Jackson wasn''t known for his willingness to forgive anyone.


    ¡°Why is what Tabitha said true? Did they banish me? Are you getting rid of me?¡± I ask, feeling sick to my stomach. We have never left the Pack, not even on holidays, before. My parents never took time off. They never had a chance with their positions in the Pack.


    I only know of one other family in our Pack whose child didn¡¯t have a wolf, and they threw him away like trash. They literally kicked him out, and it is something I have always been worried about. My parents getting rid of me like I never existed because I brought shame to them. My eyes move to the moving truck and back to my father, but it was my mother that answers my question.


    ¡°Yes, what Tabitha said is true. Alpha Jackson has asked you to leave. This is a werewolf-onlymunity, and he wanted you gone once you hit eighteen,¡± my mother replies. I have to leave; the Alpha has finally convinced them to get rid of me. My lungs restrict, and I feel on the verge of a panic attack. Where will I go? How will I survive? My worst nightmare ising true.


    ¡°So this is it? You¡¯re sending me away?¡± I choke out, tears brimming. They are going to get rid of me, force me to go rogue.


    ¡°No, of course not. You¡¯re our baby. We knew this wasing, so we made ns. All of us are joining another Pack anding with you.¡± my mother tells me with a softer smile than usual. She cups my face in her hands, squishing my lips together. ¡°We would never throw you away. Never, Kat!¡± she tells me, and I nod my head, relief releases the tension in my bones as she kisses my forehead.


    When she lets me go, she turns to look at my father. ¡°By the way, Hun, we should leave,¡± my mother quips before walking around to the passenger side in a hurry. My father goes to ask why, but she slips in, mming the door before he can ask her.


    ¡°She pped Tabitha,¡± I whisper to him, and he rocks back on his heels in shock for a second.


    A silly smile slips onto his face when he leans closer to me. ¡°Did she get her a good one?¡± My father asks, sending me a conspiratorial wink, and I smile, shaking my head with a softugh and hopping into the back seat. My father pulls away, and the truck follows us.


    ¡°What about you, Dad? Aren''t you the Pack Beta?¡± I ask, worried, knowing he will lose his title over this.


    ¡°I won''t be part of a Pack that shuns my daughter. They want you gone? Then I go too,¡± he says, leaving no room for argument.


    I have the best parents. Relief floods me, even though I feel guilty for ripping them away from everything they have.


    ¡°Everything will work out, dear. You¡¯ll see,¡± my mother reassures me, reaching over from the front and gripping my knee.


    ¡°What Pack would want a wolf-less Pack member?¡± I ask more to myself than them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wolf-less, just ate bloomer. Your wolf wille, Kat. You are born from two werewolf parents; therefore, you are a werewolf,¡± my mother states, not wanting to see the truth; I am as useless as they say I am. They know it, and I definitely know, yet they still continue to lie to themselves, believing some miracle will happen, and I will finally wake up and tell them my wolf came to me.


    ¡°We are moving to ck Creek Pack. Alpha Ezra has kindly offered to take us in,¡± my father tells me as my mother turns back to face the front.


    Alpha Ezra? I rack my brain, trying to pull the name from memory, knowing I have heard it before. As I repeat the name, my eyes almost bulge out of my head, and I lean forward in panic. No, anywhere but his Pack. Fuck, I will take my chances going rogue.


    ¡°ck Creek Pack? Isn¡¯t that the Pack that just went to war with the Blue Mountain Pack?¡± I cautiously ask, hoping I''m wrong about who he is.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Katya, I know you''re scared, but the Alpha is truly a nice guy. He was very understanding. Besides, I think he was happy about stripping Jackson of his Beta and only female warrior,¡± my mother tells me smugly.


    ¡°Yeah, but he killed their entire Pack, Mom. He is a monster,¡± I argue. I am more scared of my so-called new Alpha than my current one. Everyone has heard of the notorious Alpha Ezra and the fear he instills in his enemies. I lean back, knowing already that this is going to be a terrible idea. Some sinking feeling in my stomach weighed down the gravity of the situation we are in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he had his reasons. Besides, it is not like anyone else was willing to take us in,¡± my mother scolds.


    ¡°So he knows I have no wolf?¡± I ask, knowing all Packs are smallmunities solely of our kind. I am a little shocked he even agreed. Who would ept a wolf-less girl?


    My parents nce at each other, and I blink at them, my brain finding actions and words hard to process. "It won¡¯t be an issue as long as you can prove yourself to be helpful around the Pack,¡± my father replies.


    Great, he doesn''t know, and I will have to act like an omega ve, I think dryly. I fall asleep on the drive, only waking when we stop at a storage shed. The drive took five hours total, and I am exhausted. My back is killing me, and my ass went numb halfway here. The movers load our stuff into the storage shed before a sleek ck car pulls up beside ours, and two men climb out. I move closer to our car, taking a step back as they approach us.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 2


    Both look at me sniffing the air and I know they are werewolves,


    ¡°Alpha Ezra requests your presence at the pack house immediately¡± The man with dark shaved hair


    says, he was in his early twenties, and by the authority oozing off him I could tell he was Beta. His eyes


    darted to me and he looked me up and down.


    ¡°This your daughter?¡± He asks not even trying to hide his dislike.


    ¡°Yes this is my daughter Katya, I am Derrick¡± My father says before holding out his hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch your name,¡± My father says. The man grasps his hand.


    ¡°Beta Mateo, this is Alex third inmand.¡± He says introducing the other man, he was around the


    same age with blonde hair that hung in eyes and hazel eyes. Both of them were huge, around the


    same size of my father.


    ¡° I hear you used to be a Beta at your old Pack¡± Mateo says and my father nods.


    ¡°Good, could use some help training some of the pack members if you¡¯re up for it?¡± He says, my father


    nods and before introducing my mother to him.


    ¡°This is shirley my wife and mate¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± My mother says before shaking both their hands.


    ¡°If you follow us we will escort you to the packhouse, so you can be ced with someone till the


    property is avable¡± Mateo says before turning on his heel and getting in his ck BMW. We hop back


    in our car before following him through the sleepy town.


    ¡°See how nice they are? This will work out, it has to¡± My mother says.


    We follow their car all the way to the end of town before pulling down a road that went into the forest.


    We stopped on the horseshoe driveway in front of a huge sandstone mansion that had three levels and


    bushy green hedges out the front. Massive arched windows and vines growing along the stone walls. I


    hop out of the car looking up at the packhouse. It was definitely morevish than the one back home.


    Beta Mateo led us up to the white door before opening it, inside had white marble floors, a hallstand sat


    along the entryway with a big expensive looking vase. My mother looks around in awe. Two staircases


    leading to thending above.


    We walk toward the door between both stairwells, I see some bench seats next to it and Mateo knocks


    on the door before I hear a deep voice telling him to enter.


    He slips through the door closing it behind him before returning and telling my mother and father to go


    in and for me to wait in the foyer until called. I waited for what felt like hours before my mother came


    out sitting next to me. The pack house was pretty quiet and we saw no one walking around.


    ¡°He is just speaking with your father, then he will want to speak to us individually to make sure our


    stories are the same¡± my mother tells me.


    *What story they banished us because of me¡± I whisper yell. He was going to find out, he was going to


    find out and kill us or worse make me leave without my parents.


    ¡°Shh calm down everything is fine, he probably won¡¯t ask you much because you¡¯re our child¡± she says


    trying to calm me down. I could feel tears brimming and I quickly wiped them away.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Just that they were going to banish us, it¡¯s not lying, it¡¯s the truth. He doesn¡¯t need to know the reason


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    why because you have a wolf Kat, okay she wille.You¡¯ll see¡± my mother tries to reassure me. I nod


    knowing there was no point in arguing with her.


    ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°She will¡± my mother says and I hang my head. I was going to be the biggest disappointment to them.


    My father steps out and nods to my mother, she wipes her hands on her jeans before getting up and


    walking into the office and closing the door.


    ¡°He will just initiate you into the pack, it isn¡¯t so bad, you just need to drink his blood Kat and you will


    feel the pack l**k snap in ce¡± my father says.


    Gross I think to myself. ¡°What about the old pack?¡±


    ¡°That will hurt a little once you pledge to him, like a migraine. I won¡¯t lie to you, it even brought me to


    my knees¡± he says and I hear my mother suddenly cry out. My father jumps to his feet, head snapping


    toward the door. I could hear soft murmurs before seeing the silver door handle jiggle before the door


    opened.


    My mother stepped out clutching her head. My father was at her side instantly.


    I take a step back not wanting to endure whatever she just did. ¡°Kat, you need to go in,¡± my mother


    says, pulling herself together. I shake my head scared. My mother was the strongest woman I know


    and if it hurt her that badly, I shake my head.


    My fatheres over grabbing my arms. ¡°Kat we did this for you, moved for you. This is the only


    choice we have to remain together, so I need you to do this for us¡± he says holding my gaze.


    ¡°Everything alright out there¡± I hear Alpha call out. I look to the door in panic.


    ¡°Please Katya, once it¡¯s done it¡¯s done, it stops I promise¡± I nod and my father steers me toward the


    door. My hand trembles as I grip the door handle and push the door open keeping my head down as I


    close behind me before looking up at the Alpha.


    He was looking at some documents at his desk.He had dark hair longer on top and shaded on the


    sides. He looks up and I freeze. He sniffs the air slightly, a growl rumbling from his chest softly as he


    grips the desk so hard his knuckles turn white. His silver eyes flickering to the beast that resides within


    him.


    He was very handsome, five o¡¯clock shadow, full lips and strong jawline. He smelt nice too like the


    Forest after it rained a strong woodsy scent. I would guess he was around mid twenties by looking at


    him.


    His body rxes slightly and I notice w marks in his table top. He beckons me closer and I force my


    feet to move, his eyes watching my every move. Sh*t could he smell I have no wolf, does he know I am


    basically human. The tight set of his jaw clenching and the way he was watching me, with his flickering


    eyes made my blood run cold. He knows, he is going to kill me.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 3


    ¡°You can sit,¡± he says, nodding toward the chair beside me. I stare at it before sitting on the edge of it


    looking back toward the door where my parents were waiting outside.


    Turning back I find him watching me again. ¡°Your name is Katya?¡± He says pronouncing correctly, most


    people don¡¯t the first time.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha¡±


    ¡°You can call me Ezra,¡± he says and I nod.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°17¡± I tell him and he nods looking at some documents which I see are my mother¡¯s and father¡¯s


    paperwork along with my birth certificate. He picks it up looking at it.


    ¡°You turn 18 soon? You will be able to find your mate, that¡¯s exciting¡± he states.


    I say nothing, no one will want me, I was basically human with the added difference of heightened


    senses.


    ¡°You go to school, I take it?¡± I nod chewing on my thumbnail.


    ¡°Last year?¡±


    ¡°Yes I finish this year, well supposed to¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be finishing school¡± he states leaving no room for argument. I press my lips together.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like school?¡±


    ¡°Does anyone like school?¡± I ask in return and he smiles.


    ¡°I liked school, surprised you didn¡¯t considering, you are a beta¡¯s daughter¡± he says.


    Yeah school was great till they found out I was a freak I think to myself.


    ¡°Your parent¡¯s already exined your reason for leaving, that you had a run in with the Alpha¡¯s


    daughter and your mother hit her?¡± He asks. My mother was taking the me, I kept my mouth shut to


    stop the risk of being caught out in a lie although technically that was true just not the reason we left. I


    nod.


    ¡°Good enough for me, I can¡¯t stand Alpha Jackson prick should be put down¡± Alpha Ezra says not even


    trying to hide his dislike for my old Alpha.


    ¡°Come here¡± he says standing up. I jump out of my seat taking a step back. His eyes snapping to mine.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, I would never hurt you¡± he says, holding his hand out and I ce mine in his. Tingles


    spread across my palm and I jerked my hand back looking at it.


    ¡°Sorry must be static¡± he says, grabbing my hand again with a smile ying on his lips making him look


    even more gorgeous. He pulls me toward him.


    His hand was warm yet the strange tingling sensation didn¡¯t stop. I looked up at him thinking it was odd


    only to find he was watching me again. He was tall and I only came up to the centre of his chest. He


    was wide to all hard muscle as he towered over me.


    He bites his wrist offering it to me and I stare at it. I notice two sses stained with his blood on the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    desk making me look at him, he wants me to drink his blood from him.


    ¡°Times ticking little one, hurry up¡± he says, pulling me closer and wrapping his arm around my waist


    before bringing his wrist to my lips. I grabbed his wrist and I could taste his saliva on his wrist, his blood


    surprisingly didn¡¯t taste bad, not something I would go out drinking, I definitely would suck if I were a


    vampire but it didn¡¯t make me gag, was sweet tasting or maybe that was the taste of his skin I wasn¡¯t


    sure.


    He pulls his wrist away but doesn¡¯t let go, his arm tightening around my waist. His voice below my ear.


    ¡°You now need to pledge to me¡± I nod, the heat from his hard chest pressed against my back seeping


    into me, warming my skin.


    ¡± I Katya Hartley, pledge my loyalty and my life to Alpha Ezra¡± I stop not knowing hisst name, I look


    over my shoulder at him, his face so close I am stunned by his intoxicating scent as I inhale deeply.


    ¡°Pierce,¡± he whispers, his lips almost brushing mine. He was so close.


    ¡°I Katya Hartley ,pledge my loyalty and my life to Alpha Ezra Pierce of ck Creek Pack¡± as soon as


    thest word left my lips searing pain exploded in my head making me drop as I clutched it, his grip


    tightening around me preventing me from hitting the floor in a heap. The chattering of my old pack,


    every word I ever heard flitting through my head loudly making my ears rings and a scream to leave my


    lips.


    Just as suddenly as it came it stopped like the snap of a rubber band. ¡°You¡¯re okay. It¡¯s over now¡±


    Alpha Ezra¡¯s voice flits through my head making me look up at him. He smiles back at me.


    ¡°You good for me to let you go?¡± He asks and I look down to see both his arms wrapped around me


    just under my heavy breast. My face heating up with embarrassment realising he was the only reason I


    was upright before quickly bing aware of his hands on my body. Great, I was crushing on my


    Alpha.


    I step away and he lets go, I watch his eyes ze over before my mother and father rush in, he must


    have been talking to them through the Pack link.


    ¡°You okay, see you¡¯re fine. I told you it wouldn¡¯t be so bad¡± my father says fussing over me. I p their


    hands away at their fussing. I wasn¡¯t a baby. Sometimes they could be a little embarrassing.


    .


    ¡°Tonight you can stay in the pack house, tomorrow I will show you to your new home. May I ask why


    you requested one so far from everyone?¡± He asks curiously.


    ¡°Kat doesn¡¯t get along well with others, she prefers being by herself¡± my mother says and the Alpha,


    seems shocked for a second.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± He says staring down at me.


    ¡± I just like being alone,¡± I shrug. He presses his lips in a line. Before looking at my parents.


    ¡°Tomorrow you get settled into your new ce and I have already enrolled Katya in school this


    morning. So she can start on Monday, you can skip the pack run on Friday and both meet me here


    Monday morning for work details¡±


    ¡°Pack run?¡± I ask and my mother nudges me with her elbow which doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by the Alpha.


    ¡°Pack runs arepulsory, why is that a problem?¡± He asks and I duck my head down.


    ¡°No problem at all¡± my father says, holding out his hand to the Alpha.


    ¡°How are you with training teenage students?¡± The Alpha suddenly asks my mother.


    ¡°I trained my daughter mostly older she-wolves but would give it a go¡±


    ¡°Interesting, we do need an extra hand at the highschool so you can keep an eye on Katya as well¡± he


    says and my mother seemed excited about the idea.


    ¡°That would be lovely, Thank you Alpha¡± he nods, staring at me again before looking at my father.


    ¡°My Beta will show you where you are staying for the night¡± he says before walking around to sit at his


    desk.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 4


    The next day we were woken early in the morning by Beta Mateo. Hopping in our car he drove us to


    the outskirts of the small town we were now going to live in. The house was more of a cottage, and had


    arge veranda out the front and a gravel driveway. The house was nice and cosy nestled amongst the


    trees and away from the pack and town. Hopping out of the car, I make my way inside along with my


    father. Beta Mateo unlocked the green wooden door before handing the keys to my father.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to live all the way out here, there are plenty of empty ces in town that may


    be better to suit your needs?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No this is perfect, thank you Beta¡± My father replies.


    ¡°We are of the same rank, and honestly you have been doing this a lot longer than I have. You could


    probably show me a thing or two, just call me Mateo and wee to the Pack¡± Beta Mateo tells my


    father before patting him on the shoulder. I watch as he walks down the steps to thewn before he


    stops. He sniffs the air slightly.


    ¡°You smell different from most wolves¡± He says looking at me and I stiffen slightly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just different, I can smell you¡¯re a wolf but your scent isn¡¯t very strong¡± He says, his


    eyebrows furrowing.


    ¡°Anyway, I will let you get settled in, don¡¯t forget Pack runs arepulsory and Friday afternoons at


    6PM sharp. I know you have been excused this week but it would be good to introduce you to fellow


    pack members, we are a tight knitmunity and the rest of the Pack will feel more at ease with


    neers that attend, something to think about¡± Mateo tells my father who nods.


    ¡°We will try our best to be there on friday¡± My Mother says, giving me a look as she walks up the porch


    steps toward me. I nod before following her inside.


    There was a huge firece in the lounge room that took up one wall, the floorboards stained dark


    brown almost ck in color. It smelt like it had been locked up for a while, my mother walked around


    opening up the curtains and cracking open the windows to let the breeze in and air out the ce.


    Walking through the living room. I found the kitchen which wasn¡¯t as dated as the rest of the house. It


    had granite benchtops and stainless steel appliances and a small ind bench in the middle. A few of


    Alpha Ezra¡¯s men helped bring the furniture and my mother and father started unpacking. Carrying a


    box from the truck to the back end of the house I find my room. Right next to the bathroom and the


    window looked out to the forest surrounding the house. My parents room was down the hall and had an


    ensuite.


    I started putting my bed frame together and one of the people helping brought the rest of my


    belongings into my room before I heard the truck leave. We spent the rest of the day unpacking and


    cleaning. By the time night came I was exhausted and fell asleep before I even ate dinner, only to wake


    up in the middle of the night. Going to the kitchen, I grab a ss of water. This ce was quiet unlike


    ourst ce that was on a busy road. I liked the quiet less people to evade and I felt more


    Going back to my room, I climb back in bed falling asleep under my purple duvet tucked to my chin as I


    snuggle into my bed.


    The next few days went by in a blur of getting into afortable routine, when monday came around I


    got dressed in my jeans and blue T-shirt before grabbing my bag and loading my school books into it.


    My mother and father were meeting up with Alpha Ezra today before being assigned to their new jobs.


    Pulling up out the front of my new school, I feel dread settle in the pit of my stomach. My mother looked


    at me in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°You will be fine and by the sounds of it I may be working here. Just keep your head down and behave,


    everything will be fine Kat¡± She tells me and I nod, opening the back door and climbing out. I look up at


    the brick building that no doubt was going to be like thest one, a disappointment and a ce of


    torment if they find out about me not having a wolf.


    I head straight to the main office and am greeted by a nice woman in her mid thirties, she had auburn


    straight hair that hung to her shoulders and big round ss perched on her perfectly straight now. Her


    hazel eyes looked at me as I entered. A smile greeting me.


    ¡°You must be Katya?¡± She says.


    ¡°Yes I am here to pick up my timetable¡± I tell her making my way to the foyer desk. She looks down at


    the papers on her desk before pulling out a mani folder and handing it to me.


    ¡°Your timetable and a map of the school are in there, there is also a library card and your locker


    drops when I realise they have training every afternoon except for fridays. I wondered if my mother


    knew that even the students trained everyday and for two hours. Two hours of normal training and an


    hour of training with our wolves every tuesday and wednesday. Great, just great I won¡¯t even be here a


    day before everyone finds out and I am banished. Maybe I can be excused for the first week, I wonder.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I tell her before walking out to go find my locker. I put in thebination unlocking it. I


    noticed a few curious stares at the neer but no one was out right mean to mean which was a


    relief. Putting my stuff in my locker I grab out my books for the first period. I had english first up. As I


    was closing the locker I jumped when I saw a girl staring at me. She had dark hair cut in a pixie cut, a


    nose ring and dark eye makeup.


    ¡°Hi you must be new here, I am Jasmine¡± She says before grabbing my timetable.


    ¡°Ah Katya¡± I tell her awkwardly.


    ¡°We have most of the same sses, you can follow me if you want and I show you around¡± She says.


    ¡°Thanks, that would be great,¡± I told her.


    ¡°So you are from Alpha Jacksons Pack I heard¡± She asks. I say nothing, gossip has already started.


    ¡°My father is third inmand. He heard Alpha Ezra and Beta Mateo talking, you have Beta genes?¡±


    She says and I nod, not that they would do any good without a wolf.


    ¡°Your mother has quite the reputation too, only female warrior in jackson pack, what was it like living


    there?¡±


    ¡°Um it was okay I guess just like any other pack¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yeah well Alpha Ezra hates Alpha Jackson, I was surprised to hear he actually let someone transfer


    over your parents must have pretty good reputations we haven¡¯t neers in a few years¡± She says.


    ¡°This is our english ss, Mr Tonks is nice but don¡¯t bete. He hates tardiness. I looked in the


    ssroom and unlike the ssrooms back in my old pack everyone was chatting quietly as they waited


    for the teacher to arrive.My old pack students did whatever they liked and were loud and uncontroble


    most of the time, so I was a little surprised to see everyone on their best behavior. Jasmine pulls me to


    an empty desk and I sit beside her. She points out a few different groups of kids chatting.


    ¡°That group over there are safe as I like to call them, they won¡¯t cause any trouble¡± She says pointing


    to a bunch of kids talking amongst themselves they looked a little nerdy not that I cared I was also a bit


    of a nerd.


    ¡°Now that group over there try and avoid them, the blonde girl her name Angie and she is real b*tch,


    also queen B of the school as you can probably tell, just try and coast through the middle like I do and


    you should be fine¡± She says before pointing out a few other small groups before the teacher came in


    who thankfully didn¡¯t make a fuss about there being a new student instead set straight to work writing


    on the whiteboard before telling us to copy it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The day passing by in blur and I for the most part did what Jasmine advised, and kept to myself and at


    lunch time I sat out on the oval with Jasmine watching as students and teachers set up the training


    grounds. Nausea filled me knowing I was about to do two hours of training when I suddenly saw my


    mother walk out onto the field along with Alpha Ezra.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 5


    ¡°Does the Alpha help with training?¡± I ask Jasmine.


    ¡°Yeah, hees everyday, to help train us. Training ispulsory no matter age and gender¡± I watch


    as Angie, the girl Jasmine told me to avoid runs across the field towards the Alpha clinging onto him


    like a leech.


    ¡°Yeah Angie has a thing for the Alpha, seems to think he will choose her as his mate¡± Jasmine says


    and I nod. For some reason seeing her cling on to him annoyed me a little but I shoved it aside. I didn¡¯t


    want any trouble with her especially if she is as bad as Jasmine said she is.


    ¡°How old is the Alpha?¡± I ask, he looked pretty youngpared to myst Alpha who was in his forties.


    ¡°25, he is a good Alpha, strict but fair. A lot better than his father who was aplete a**hole¡±


    ¡°So he took over the pack when his father stepped down?¡± I ask. Jasmine shakes her head.


    ¡°No Alpha Ezra killed him and took over when he was 17¡±


    ¡°Geez a lot wouldn¡¯t have liked answering to a 17 year old¡± I tell her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°No, everyone was d to see Alpha Dean get taken down, he was cruel. Women weren¡¯t even


    allowed to train back then, treated like animals and he used to kill anyone that stepped out of line, he


    even killed his own mate, and his second chance one¡± She says making me feel sick at her words.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible¡± I tell her and she nods.


    ¡°Yeah everyone hated him, things changed after Alpha took over, he made sure women could train to


    better protect ourselves, maybe that¡¯s why he was so quick to have your family join our pack. Your


    mother would be an advantage to have and your father given that he has Beta genes¡± I nod.


    ¡°Maybe¡± I tell her just as Alpha Ezra looks in our direction, I drop my head and am thankful when the


    school bells ring, signalling the end of lunch. Jasmine and I make our way back to our lockers and grab


    our gym clothes out. Going to the bathrooms we quickly change before heading down to the ovals.


    Alpha Ezra and my mother were talking amongst a few of the teachers before silence sudden;ly feel


    overone and people started walking of tpo the designated groups. I followed Jasmine over to our age


    group and was a little shocked to see Alpha Ezrae over. Jasmine smiles at him when he


    approaches.


    ¡°Hey Alpha¡± She says.


    ¡°Hi Jasmine, you can sit out for today Kat to see how things run if you like¡± He says and I nod grateful I


    didn¡¯t have to start training straight away.


    ¡°No she can train like the rest of them¡± My mother saysing up behind him. So much for sitting out.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to Shirley I can excuse her¡± Alpha Ezra says and I give my mother a pleading look.


    My mother presses her lips in a line but nods.


    ¡°Come sit on the bleachers and watch¡± Alpha Ezra tells me and I nod following him over to them before


    sitting down. I watch everyone train Alpha Ezra gets up a few times to help some of the teachers and to


    correct some of the students. When hees back over though he looks down at me.


    ¡°How are you liking school so far?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± I tell him, not reallyfortable around him. I see my mother keeps looking over at me


    nervously.


    ¡°You train a lot with your mother?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°Yes mum doesn¡¯t like me missing training as you can see¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Good, well you can have today and tomorrow off but on wednesday you can start training¡± He says


    and I nod. I notice Angiee over stopping in front of me and I notice the re she gives me.


    ¡°You should be training Angie, get back on the field¡± Ezra tells her.


    ¡°I was just seeing if you cane help me Ezra¡± She purrs and it¡¯s obvious the crush she has on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha! get back on the field now¡± He tells her pointing back the way she came. She looks down


    at me, her eyes narrowing before she saunters off. I knew she was going to make my life hell and I


    haven¡¯t even spoken to her.


    ¡°Well I better get back out there Kat, I will see you around¡± He says walking off toward my mother who


    was now scolding Angie for walking off the field.


    When training finishes my mother calls me over. I walk over to her and she grabs my arm pulling me


    aside. ¡°For someone meant to be lying low you seem to be grabbing the Alpha¡¯s attention Kat, we


    talked about this you need to stay away from him and Beta. We can¡¯t afford for people to know just yet¡±


    She tells me.


    ¡°Well maybe if you told them I wouldn¡¯t have to hide¡± I tell her and it isn¡¯t like I seeked him out, he


    approached me.


    ¡°Attitude youngdy, I won¡¯t handle disrespect¡± She says and I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Katya you may be my daughter doesn¡¯t mean you will get away with cking off, now tenps of the


    oval¡± She says.


    ¡°What? Come on mum, you can¡¯t be serious¡± I argue back when his scent hits me. Alpha Ezra walks up


    behind me and stops beside me.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± He asks my mother, she bows her head in respect.


    ¡°Yes Alpha it will be, now go Katya¡± She says pointing to the edge of the field.


    I take my jumper off before tossing it at her, she can¡¯t be F*cking serious. Why Was she being like this?


    ¡°Make that 20¡± She calls out. I groan but go to the edge of the field cursing her name.


    ¡°Keep going Kat and it will be thirty, now start running¡± I roll my eyes and start doingps. Jasmine


    does a couple with me before getting tired and sitting down. My legs burned by the time I did 15 and


    my lungs felt like they were about to explode. Stopping I brace my hands on my knees trying to catch


    my breath. My mother blows her whistle grabbing my attention.


    ¡°5 more Kat,¡±


    ¡°This is bullSh*t¡± I mutter.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You want me to add more¡± My mother calls out. I shake my head and continue running around the


    oval. Alpha Ezra I noticed was in the bleachers watching and by the look on his face something had


    P!ssed him off.

 Chapter 6

    Once I''ve finally conquered hell, I feel like a demon. My face is burned red like I''d been outside in the sun all summer and my breathes in such short pants I sound like I am one of those squeaky dog toys.


    I stumble over to my mother and copse on the grass beside her. Let her see what she has done, what she''s caused to happen to her precious child.


    She nces over at me, barely acknowledging my plight at all. "Let this be a lesson to you, Kat. All of this is for your own good. I''m not about to go easy on you. I never have and never will. It''ll just make you a bigger target."


    She stares at me as if she expects me to reply, fat chance of that happening. I am still trying to calm my racing heart and breathe normally again as I raise my arms over my head. Maybe I am going to have a heart attack, I''d just die at her feet. That will teach her.


    "Seriously, I don''t know what got into you? Did you really think I would let you talk to me like that in front of everyone and get away with it? You are supposed to be working with me, not against me."


    I wheezed. "I didn''t do anything, mom. He¡¯s the one that approached me, not the other way around." My entire body is threatening to give out on me. My legs burn and cramp, and my chest heaves as if it¡¯s about to spontaneouslybust at any given moment.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, next time, watch your tone!¡± My mother scolds before walking off.


    ¡°Shirley, can I speak with you please,¡± Alpha Ezra''s voice isn''t too far away. Had he heard any of that? I turn to nce at him and mom hurries over.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha,¡± my mother says.


    Alpha Ezra looks over at me dying on the ground and I look away. I must look pathetic right now, which will not be helping my situation of proving useful to the Pack. Jasmine walks over and squats next to me, handing me her drink bottle and I squirt some water into my mouth before reluctantly sitting up. I was quite content dying on the grass, but no, now I need to haul my ass to the locker room to get changed.


    Jasmine leans over, dropping her voice so she won¡¯t be heard. "Damn girl, I thought my dad was strict. What the hell did you do to get her panties all in a wad?"


    ¡°Apparently my attitude,¡± I tell her, and her brows furrow.


    Jasmine''s head bobbed as she nces from me to my retreating mother. "But, I saw you. You weren''t doing anything."


    Mom is almost at the main building now.


    ¡°Tell my mother that,¡± I sigh before standing. My legs feel like jelly as I walk toward the building. School finished an hour ago, so I was a little shocked to run into Angie as I went to my locker after getting changed. Her blonde hair is highlighted to perfection, and her blue eyes are bright. I can see why she was so popr. She is gorgeous, but the snarl on her face says her nature is anything but.


    Whatever, I don¡¯t care why she is still here. I just want to get changed. I open my locker and pull out a new shirt. Taking a moment, I throw it on and revel in at least one thing on me being clean.


    A hand darts out, pushing me against my open locker, almost into the thing. Jasmine is fast, she tries to grab Angie and shove her away but it doesn¡¯t work. Angie grabs the front of my shirt and the cor tears.


    Seriously? I literally just put this thing on. Why couldn''t she have ruined the smelly sports shirt that was drenched in my sweat? Maybe she has been waiting for me to change so she didn¡¯t have to touch it either.


    "Listen Bitch," she snarls at me, shaking me again. "Stay away from the Alpha, or believe me, I will make everyst moment of your pitiful little life miserable!"


    I stared at her, realization dawning. "Wait, you stayed here for an entire hour after school to tell me that? Wow, possessive much?" I rip her hand away and turn to get the rest of my things. I am determined not to get into a fight today, thank you very much. Who knows what kind of punishment mom will have for me if I manage that feat?


    Jasmine res at the other girl. "Geez, Angie. Go away, would you? She hasn''t done a damn thing to you. What is it with everyone picking on her on the first day? She just had to run twentyps on the field! Lay off," Jasmine growls. It was nice to have an ally, though I wonder how long it will take for her to abandon me once she finds out the truth.


    Angie wasn''t about to give up. Reaching around Jasmine, she grabs my hair and I hiss as I feel my hair being ripped from my skull.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s it! Bullying is one thing, but physicallying at me? I twist around, letting my hair pull tight and rip from my head and I punch the bitch square in her nose.


    Angie shrieks and lets go to clench her face. Streaks of blood trickle from her fingers. I''d gotten her good. I am not in the mood to deal with this shit after almost being killed by my own mother. Besides, mom did tell me to use my fists next time.


    Jasmine stares at us as Angie pulls her hands away and stares at the blood. "You fucking slut!" she screeches. She swings at me hard, but I duck beneath her blow easily and there''s a ng as her fist connects to my locker door behind me. The thin metal dents from the force and she howls.


    "What is going on here?" snaps a voice down the corridor. I nce up to see Beta Mateo making his way to us and ring coldly at the situation.


    Angie doesn¡¯t waste a minute. She whirls away from me and runs over to him, her lip juts out in a huge pout and quivers. "She''s crazy," she whispers in a simper, "she just attacked me for no reason at all," she points to her bleeding nose. "Please, Beta, kick her out," she tries to push her body against his as she grabs his arm.


    Shit. I¡¯m not hurt and Angie''s still bleeding pretty heavily. This looks like a lost little bloodymb, Angie, trembling at his side, while a lion, me, res at the two of them. He is going to believe the worst, that I was the cause of all this. After all, I am the new girl and she is the one that is always with the Alpha.


    His eyes flickered from Angie to Jasmine and me. "Is this true? Did she attack another student?"


    Thankfully, I have Jasmine, hopefully, my new friend put a hand on her hip and shook her head at the situation. "Angie started it. She attacked Kat as soon as she opened her locker. Look at her shirt. Angie attacked, and Kat defended herself. That bitch was the one threatening her."


    I almost wince at the bitchment. I wasn''t sure of Beta Mateo yet, but maybe he would be the type to discredit people for using colorfulnguage.


    I keep my mouth shut, awaiting my fate. Mom and Alpha Ezra walk around the corner,ing toward us, oh great, because twentyps of hell isn¡¯t enough. Not only have I had to deal with this crazy bitch and her jealousy issues, but there is no way mom isn¡¯t going to make an example out of me and make me run until I coughed up blood. My legs tremble at the thought of any more.


    Angie lets go of Beta Mateo like his touch burns and she rushes over to the Alpha, trying the same clinging tactic on him. For his part, he side-steps away and she ends up grabbing for thin air, she hadn''t even got to brush against him.


    Not that it will dissuade the woman hunting me. She turns to my mother and her eyes get all big and watery, "Ms. Shirley, your daughter, she''s out of control. She attacked me."


    I hang my head, waiting for the inevitable. How many more will it be this time? Or will I just be kicked out and left on my own after this?


    "You must have deserved it," my mother snaps.


    My head jerks up, my mom has her hands on her hips and a fire zes in her eyes. That''s my momma! She is always tough out there in the Pack, but when she is home she is my mom.


    Angie res at her as if she has been the one betrayed, she trembles with the rage that must be flowing through her body. Mom took the opportunity to wink at me and smirk.


    Alpha Ezra''s eyes are unreadable, a coldness is present in him, an almost simmering rage, but it''s not directed at me. "Go put ice on it and have a nurse reset the bone. Oh, and Angie, you need to stay away from Katya in the future."


    Angie continues to tremble and this time when her lip trembles, I don''t doubt it''s real, her re is piercing. She clearly hoped for a different oue to this entire situation. She turns on her heel and scampers off down the hallway with tears flowing down her cheeks.


    I almost feel bad for her. Thankfully, it onlysts a second before my mother''s stern voice steals my attention. She is in teacher mode again.


    The woman pinches the bridge of her nose and shakes her head. "Katya, trouble on your first day? What am I to do with you?" It isn¡¯t exactly a scolding, and from the way her lips twitch, I am pretty sure that mom is trying to hide that she is proud of the way I''d handled the situation. Though, that is tempered by the disappointment of me constantly drawing attention to myself.


    "Wait, don''t get on her case. Angie attacked her first! Kat was just defending herself. Please," Jasmine blurts out, her hands raised as if trying to defuse the situation. Is this what it felt like to have a friend? I am really liking this. Too bad it will probably end when she finds out I am a freak.


    "That may very well be the case. However, I don''t condone violence when we''re not training. This is a zero tolerance policy. Kat, you will have detention with me tomorrow," states Alpha Ezra.


    My mother nces his way, her lips thin. Uh oh. There''s no more smirk or pride in her now.


    The Alpha must sense the mood change because he looks at her. "Is that an issue?"


    My mother averts her gaze, her lips pressed together until they''re one thin white line.


    Even Jasmine has lost her nerve as she stares at the ground.


    Well then, up to me to defend myself. "What about Angie?" I snap. "This ispletely unfair. That bitch started it-"


    I shut up from the withering re my mom sends me. Time to shut my mouth.


    The Alpha looks over my head and at his Beta. "Beta Mateo will deal with Angie."


    I sneak a peek over my shoulder at the Beta and his eyes have darkened. He does not look happy about wasting his lunch hour having to babysit a student.


    "You may go," Alpha Ezra informs me.


    I swoop down and grab my bag from my dented locker. In the time it takes for me to retrieve my things mom has already all but disappeared down the hall. I have to jog to chase her down, something my legs absolutely hate me for.


    She waits until we''re far enough away before giving me a side-eyed re. "Seriously, Katya. You''re always drawing attention to yourself," she snarls.


    I toss my arms in the air. I can never win with this woman! "You said," I remind her with a ssical imitation of her at my old school, "defend yourself, Katya, you''ve been trained by me, you''ve been trained by your father, use these," I made a few practice jabs for effect.


    She shakes her head and looks away. Far on the other end of the corridor Jasmine rushes out the doors. I hadn''t even told her goodbye and left her to fend for herself with the Alpha and Beta. I wince, that is one way to lose a friend. Said Alpha and Beta are still talking to each other far away from us.


    Mom whirls and grabs my shoulders, making me look up at her square in the face. "Yes, I did. But we need this to work out here, Kat. I know exactly what I said, but this is it for our family. Unless you want us to end up as rogues, we have to make this work. There''s no other choice."


    I wrinkle my brow. "We could go to another Pack."


    Mom scoffs slightly as if I had told her a joke. "Another Pack? Kat, this is it, there is no other Pack willing to take us because of Alpha Jackson. It''s a miracle that Alpha Ezra hates that man so much he was willing to take us," she sighs and rubs my arms gently. "I''m sorry," she whispers, before stepping away.


    Her other persona she puts on like a coat, her jaw hardening, her eyes like rough rocks. She turns on her heel away from me, storming out the door. I am forced to chase her once again so I''m not left behind.


    I open the passenger door and hop into the seat. My mom doesn''t say anything the entire drive home, whatever gentleness she''d shown me in the changing room had been ruthlessly squished. She drums her fingers on the steering wheel and I wince. When she''s this upset her road rage peaks, whoever else is on the road, I''m so sorry. The only way to avoid her wrath at this point is to go well above the speed limit.


    Sighing, I let the back of my head fall against the headrest, I never intentionally try to disappoint her. Now, on top of that, I have to deal with detention and being alone with Alpha Ezra. Just what I need, the one thing I can¡¯t afford is his attention, and with this setup, there will be no escaping it.


    Getting home, I am about to race to my room when my mother stops me. ¡°No, go and see your father first,¡± she snaps at me, pointing in the direction of the kitchen. The radio is ying a soft tune, but it¡¯s drowned out by my dad singing along while he cooks. Whatever he is cooking makes my tummy growl in anticipation.


    ¡°Now, Kat,¡± my mother reminds, tapping her foot when I make no effort to confront my father. I groan, but one growl from her and I move toward the kitchen.


    I¡¯m not worried about him punishing me, as if that was ever possible, I am his little Pumpkin. I cringe at the nickname he uses, but if it gets me out of trouble, I will endure it as long as he doesn¡¯t use it in public.


    ¡°Hey there, Pumpkin,¡± my father greets as I step into the kitchen.


    Mom walks in behind me, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge, and dumps her keys on the counter beside the microwave. She leans back, hip propped against the bench as she res at the two of us. "Aren''t you going to say something to her?" She scolds dad.


    He gives her a questioning look before slowly turning toward me. "Kat," he sighs and it looks like he''s gained several years in an instant. "What happened this time?" I appreciate how he doesn''t put the me on me automatically, not like mom does.


    I shrug. In my eyes, I hadn''t done anything wrong.


    Mom is quick to inform him, as she holds up one finger. "She was annoying the Alpha when she was supposed to be training," she holds up another. "And after her punishment for that, she got into a fight with another student."


    Dad grins at me and bounced around the kitchen on the balls of his feet, shadow boxing. "Did you win?"


    There is no way I can stop the smile tugging at my lips.


    Mom scowls and ps his arm, dad takes the time to send me a wink before coughing and thumping his chest with a fist. He puffed himself up and put his Beta figure face on. He was just doing this to appease mom, but I''d endure it.


    "What kind of father are you?" Mom snaps. His gambit has failed. Mom is still mad at the two of us. "She is drawing attention to herself. I was even scolded by the Alpha for disciplining her."


    I blink at this news, dad¡¯s teasing smile is gone in an instant. "The Alpha scolded you?"


    Huh, the Alpha got on her case for trying to kill me? And here I thought he was pissed at me.


    Mom rolls her eyes, as if trying to maim me for life for running my legs off wasn''t that big of a deal. "I made her run a fewps. It''s why we werete. Do you just ignore our mind link? I told you all of this already," mom snaps at him.


    "I was busy unPacking and cleaning, I might have missed that part," dad tells her with a shrug. I didn''t me him. If I was an adult and could tune her ass out without getting beat, it''s exactly what I''d do too.


    She paused to take a swig of water from her bottle. "Utterly humiliated, I''ve never been reprimanded on my first day."


    I take the chance to slink out of the kitchen. I make it only to the entrance before my mom''s sharp voice stops me in my tracks.


    ¡°Katya, I am not done talking to you."


    Damn.


    ¡°And now Katya has detention with him tomorrow.¡± She continues snitching to my father.


    ¡°Detention?¡± my father asks, his head turning to look at me while I was staring at the door looking for an escape.


    ¡°It''s a bit odd for an Alpha to be doing teacher duties,¡± he ponders, ande to think of it, it was a little strange that he was leaving the Packhouse just to watch me sit through lunch. How boring, I think to myself.


    ¡°You need to be more careful. We can¡¯t have the Alpha breathing down our necks for you misbehaving. What if he finds out you don''t have your wolf yet before we have proven you useful to the Pack?¡± My father whispers gently.


    The same bloody lecture, this is their fault. They are the ones that lied to him about me. If they had been honest I wouldn''t have to walk on eggshells all the time.


    Nope, if we get kicked out it¡¯s all on me. As if I didn''t have enough stress on my shoulders with changing schools and trying to fit in. I want to be invisible and just survive, maybe it would be best if I just vanished. I am nothing but a burden to my family, some dirty little secret they have to keep hidden.


    ¡°Okay, can I go now?¡± I ask, wanting to be on my own where I can be just me and not the Beta¡¯s daughter, and not the freak. Just boring old Kat.


    ¡°Yes, you can go, but seriously Kat, this is it. We fuck this up. We are rogue. You know Packs don¡¯t like to have wolf-less Pack members,¡± my father reminds me of my pathetic situation once again.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    I stayed in my room all night, my parents judging eyes were too much to handle so I went to bed early.


    Getting up the next morning to my mother screaming for me to hurry up. I quickly raced around getting


    dressed and racing to the bathroom to brush my teeth.


    ¡°Did you sleep through your rm?¡± My mother asks as I race toward the front door where she was


    waiting, keys in hand. My mother passes me an apple and I take it biting into it as I follow her out to the


    car.


    My mother gave me one of her lectures about coasting through the middle, and not drawing attention to


    myself and Yadda yadda the entire drive to school. When I get to school I find Jasmine waiting for me.


    ¡°Hey Kit kat,¡± She says waving to me.


    ¡°Kit kat really?¡± I ask, at the nickname she has decided to give me.


    ¡°Yes I like it, we have math first up¡± She says and I groan. I hated math, the most boring subject and


    always gave me a headache, not that I was bad at math. I have never failed a subject but math was


    one the subject I hated.


    ¡°Remember what I said Katya¡± My mother calls to me as I walk into school. She heads for the staff


    room while I make my way with Jasmine to the first period. The day goes by quickly and I groan when I


    look up and realise it was lunch time and that meant I had to go to detention, but he didn¡¯t tell me


    where detention was.


    I wasn¡¯t given much time to think about even asking when Alpha Ezra suddenly walked into my science


    ss just as the bell rang. I pack up my belongings and stuff them in my bag. Jasmine gives me a sad


    smile darting out the ssroom door. While I reluctantly walk over to the Alpha.


    ¡°Why so glum?¡± He asks, looking down at me with amusement on his face as his eyes sparkled down


    at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s detention, what is there to be happy about?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Lots because you¡¯re with me,e on¡± He says, turning and walking out the door. I follow him and he


    stops at my locker. ¡°Put your stuff away,¡± He says. I go to unlock my locker when he suddenly opens it


    and makes me look at him.


    ¡°What? I know all thebinations¡± He says and I raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Really then open that one¡± I tell him pointing to the one next to mine which I know is empty.


    ¡°Okay you got me, I may have snooped¡± He says with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°And why did you do that?¡± I ask, confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re new and I am not sure I fully believe your parents¡¯ reasoning for changing pack¡¯s honestly¡± He


    says and my stomach drops.


    ¡°And by the sound of the way your heart rate picked up I am assuming they didn¡¯t really leave because


    your mother hit the Alpha¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Technically she did hit Alpha¡¯s daughter¡± I tell him. He closes my locker, grabbing my hand tugging me


    along after him.


    ¡°Um Alpha?¡± I tell him tingles rushing up my hand, he looks down ¡°Sorry I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡± He


    says letting go. My brows furrow confused at his weird actions.


    ¡°So where are we going?¡± I ask when we walk past all the empty ssrooms.


    ¡°Stressless, you won¡¯t get in trouble with me¡± he says before walking into the faculty area, I follow him


    and he stops at an office before opening it.


    ¡°You have an office here?¡± I ask a little shocked.


    ¡°Yes I have decided to be more present here, the school is short of staff and I have free time so why


    not¡± He says and I step past him and sit on the chair in front of his desk. Great, I get to look at four


    walls for the next hour. While holding my breath so I didn¡¯t inhale his scent, he smelt nice and the room


    was flooded with his scent, overwhelmingly so.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks. Sitting across from me. I shake my head. ¡°Nothing¡± I tell him and he stares


    for a second. Mateo suddenly walks in with a pizza box in his hands and sets it down on the desk


    opening it.


    ¡°Eat?¡± Alpha Ezra tells me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be detention, shouldn¡¯t I be doing school work?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You want to do school work?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No but that¡¯s what normally happens,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Angie?¡± Alpha Ezra asks Mateo as he sits on the couch.


    ¡°Switch, she annoys the hell out of me¡± Beta Mateo says and Alpha chuckles, shaking his head.


    ¡°So where is she then?¡±


    ¡°I left her with Shirley¡± and I turned to look at him.


    ¡°What? My mother shirley?¡± I ask and he nods a devious smile on his lips and I thought I had it bad.


    ¡°Something funny?¡± Alpha Ezra asks a smile on his lips at my amusement.


    ¡°Yes actually my mother will eat her alive¡± I tell him and heughs.


    ¡°That is exactly why I ditched her with her,¡± Mateo says, biting into a slice of pizza.


    ¡°Eat then we can talk?¡± Alpha Ezra says. I nod doing what I am asked. When we are done Mateo takes


    the empty box out before returning. Alpha Ezra raises an eyebrow at him when he walks back in and I


    see his eyes ze over and know they are mindlinking. Mateo walks over dragging a chair from the


    corner with a smirk on his face. The Alpha rolls his eyes at him but says nothing.


    ¡°You like it here so far?¡± Mateo asks me and I nod feeling a little awkward in both their presence. Mateo


    leans closer to me inhaling my scent and I notice the Alpha re at him which for some reason amuses


    Mateo as he drapes his arm over my shoulder, I try to pull away when he jerks me closer.


    ¡°Hands off Mateo¡± Alpha Ezra says with a growl. Mateo puts his hands up a smile on his face but


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    moves away.


    ¡°So detention?¡± I ask, wondering when this punishment was going to begin.


    ¡°No actually I wanted to ask you some questions¡±


    ¡°As would I¡± Mateo says, leaning forward and looking at Alpha who growls at him.


    ¡°What sort of questions?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Why did you really leave?¡±


    ¡°If you think my family is hiding something, why did you ept us into your pack?¡± I ask in return.


    ¡°Are you questioning your Alpha?¡± He retorts. I drop my head remembering I shouldn¡¯t be questioning


    him.


    ¡°Because I love knowing, I took two of Alpha Jackson¡¯s best fighters, that¡¯s why¡± He answers. I nod.


    ¡°So it will be interesting with your bloodline exactly what you are capable of, you have a lot of pressure


    on your shoulders¡± He says and I sigh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡¯ he asks and I realise he heard me sigh, I must have done that a little louder than I


    thought.


    ¡°And if I am a disappointment?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be, you have Beta genes and your mother, well she is a tough woman¡± He says. I wonder if


    he would still think the same if he knew my secret.


    ¡°I have a question?¡± Mateo asks, looking at me.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Have you found your mate yet?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t 18 yet¡± The alpha answers and Mateo seems a little disappointed.


    ¡°So why did your family really leave, I promise no repercussions wille if you tell me, you are free to


    remain here¡± He says and I feel my heart rate skip a beat. My stomach drops and I break out in a cold


    sweat.


    ¡°Why are you scared?¡± Ezra asks, sniffing the air slightly.


    ¡°Can I go please?¡± I ask and he reaches over the table about to grab my hand and I pull mine back.


    ¡°You can tell me?¡± He says.


    ¡°Nothing, what my parents said is true¡± I tell him and he cocks his head to the side.


    ¡°You can go Kat, but I will be speaking to you again¡± He says and I nod.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    I watched my mate leave,pletely unaware I was her mate. I knew her family was hiding something,


    something I was eager to find out. If she wasn¡¯t my mate, I may have reconsidered letting them into the


    pack. Something was amiss though they left the 2nd strongest pack, a pack her parents were born in.


    When I got the request I was a little shocked but also blinded by the fact that I could take them from


    Jackson. Our feud goes back generations so given the opportunity I took it.


    His Beta was well respected and so was his mate, yet I never heard he had a child and it made me


    curious as to why she was a secret. I could smell she was strong, her genes strong but something was


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    off with her too.


    ¡°She is your mate, isn¡¯t she?¡± My Beta Mateo asks. He was my best friend since we were old enough to


    walk, always stuck by me and me, him.


    I sigh no point lying to him, he knows me better than I know myself half the time.


    ¡°Yes and until she realises I want to keep it quiet¡± I tell him and he nods his eyes sparkling with


    mischief.


    ¡°What?¡± I demand as he folds his arms across his chest and leans back.


    ¡°Nothing now I know why you refused toe to the whore house with me, she already got you


    whipped and she doesn¡¯t even know who you are to her¡± he says chuckling. I re at him.


    ¡°I am not whipped¡±


    ¡°Whatever man, then why did you knock back Madeline. I saw her running from your room the other


    night crying¡± he says.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t my mate¡± I deadpan.


    ¡°Never stopped you before¡±


    ¡°Yeah before I found her, I only want her now. You will understand when you find yours¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n then, keep giving her detention?¡± He says with augh.


    ¡°Well you ruined that didn¡¯t you, I was hoping to spend time with her¡± I tell him annoyed that he lingered


    when he could clearly see I wanted to be alone with her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youmand her parents to tell you why they really left¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to P!ss her parents off, they have influence over her and she trusts them. If I


    start off arguing with them, she will hate me¡± I tell him and he sighs.


    ¡°Well what now then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t really have a reason to hang around her without looking like a creep¡± I tell him.


    Mateo seems to think for a second.


    ¡°Thursday night?¡± He says.


    ¡°Pack run is friday after school, most of the Pack kids choose to stay at the packhouse¡±


    ¡°I excused them for the first week¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You are the Alpha un-excuse them, tell them Katya has to stay like the rest of the teens¡±


    ¡°Yes but staying at the packhouse isn¡¯tpulsory, only those that want to stay¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Tell them you want to keep an eye on her see how she gets on with the rest of the pack¡±


    ¡°Hmm could work, fine I will go see her on the field¡± I tell him. Mateo nods and also gets up.


    ¡°Youing?¡± I ask and he has a mischievous grin on his face.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°Oh nothing, but Angie was P!ssing me off so I paired her with Katya for training¡± He says. I re at


    him.


    ¡°Are you trying to P!ss me off?¡± I tell him. I didn¡¯t want Angie anywhere near my mate. Her Infatuation


    with me being the main reason but it was clear she hated Katya because I was showing interest in her


    and one thing about Angie was she is actually trained pretty well having five brothers topete


    against that are pack warriors.


    ¡°Come on Katya is feisty, she can take her,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°You better hope so, because if she gets hurt it¡¯s your arse¡± I tell him and his face falls slightly worried.


    ¡°Her mum is one of the best warriors, her father Beta, what can go wrong?¡±


    I could think of plenty of things that can go wrong, Angie ispetitive and I know she doesn¡¯t fight fair


    from watching her train amongst the pack. I knew my mate could handle herself in this form. It was


    obvious she was fit and had good endurance, but I wasn¡¯t so sure in wolf form so that would be


    interesting to see, plus I was really excited about meeting her wolf.


    Walking down to the fields, I sat in the grandstand overlooking the field staying out of view. At least I


    thought so until I saw Angie wave to me. Mateo sits next to me and I was still annoyed at him. I watch


    Shirley walk onto the field talking to her daughter or by the look of her, berating her daughter. Katya


    looked awfully pale and was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Is she alright, she doesn¡¯t look too good?¡± Mateo says, also thinking the same thing. She looked


    ghastly as she braced her hands on her knees. I watch as Katya rushes to the bin puking in it.


    ¡°She seemed fine before?¡± I tell him. Shirley, her mother was strict that much was clear, she res at


    her daughter before telling her to get back on the field. I watch as my mate waits for her name to be


    called on the list. Her mother, not even managing to hide her shock when she is paired against Angie


    who was wearing a smug grin at the pairing.


    Jasmine walks over gripping Katya¡¯s arm worriedly. At least she has one friend and I actually like


    Jasmine. She gets on with everyone except Angie and her cronies.


    ¡°Get it together Kat¡± Shirley calls to her daughter who nods. Katya shakes off Jasmine¡¯s arm telling her


    to go. Jasmine reluctantly leaving.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right?¡± I tell Mateo who also agrees.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, she was fine, what has changed?¡± He asks. Walking down the steps I stand on the edge


    looking down as I watch Katya and Angie move into their square. Angie takes a stance while Katya


    can¡¯t seem to catch her breath. My wolf howls in my head watching through my eyes. Angie lunches at


    Katya, Katya seeing it a littlete manages to duck but stumbles backnding on her back.


    Angie is about to pounce on her when Katya lifts her leg kicking her in the face knocking Angie back


    who growls loudly clutching her nose which was bleeding. Katya gets up and I could see sweat literally


    dripping off her. Something was definitely wrong.


    ¡°Wolfsbane¡± My wolf Maddox growls at me and I sniff the air. I couldn¡¯t smell wolfsbane but it did make


    sense, it makes you terribly sick, in high doses even kill you.


    ¡°We need to stop this, she can¡¯t fight like that, something is wrong¡± Mateo says and I could see he was


    worried about her getting hurt, his future Luna getting hurt because he paired her with Angie. I nod


    about to walk down the stairs when Angie suddenly shifts.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Walking to training I was suddenly jerked into the locker room as I passed them.


    A gasp of fright leaving my lips not expecting to be grabbed. Spinning around Ie face to face with


    my mother.


    ¡°Geez you scared the crap out of me¡± I chuckle. But she was staring down at me with a stern face I


    didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Detention, where else?¡±


    ¡°I looked for you, you weren¡¯t in detention with Angie¡±


    ¡°No I was ced in the Alpha¡¯s office¡±


    ¡°What why?¡±


    ¡°Because that where he told me to go¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that tone with me youngdy, now listen today is wolf training¡±


    ¡°Okay I will tell them I am sick¡± I tell her but she shakes her head. I watch horrified as she pulls


    something from her pocket I hadn¡¯t seen in years.


    ¡°You can¡¯t skip it¡¯spulsory, but you take one of these and we can exin away why you can¡¯t shift¡±


    she says.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious mum¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way, we can¡¯t have them find out till after you have proven yourself useful to the pack¡±


    ¡°No I won¡¯t take it¡± I tell her not wanting to take the wolfsbane pill. My mother used to give them to me


    when I didn¡¯t get my wolf to hide it from the Alpha at first. Then she started giving me them to build up a


    tolerance to them, to prepare me for when I am older. Well until dad found out and lost it. He stopped


    believing the excuses about how I was ingesting the worst poison to werewolves.


    ¡°You will take them and you say one word to your father, youngdy¡± she warns.


    ¡°He will smell it on me¡± I tell her knowing full well my father would recognise the smell.


    ¡°Not in pill form he won¡¯t¡± she says opening the ck box she kept her stash in. It was the size of a


    wallet.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She opens it showing me the little white pills. She grabs one out hissing slightly as it burns her fingers.


    And to think she expects me to swallow it.


    ¡°No!¡± I tell her and she res.


    ¡°I will not throw everything down the drain for a tantrum, now F*cking take it Kat¡±


    ¡°And exactly how do I exin I ingested to wolfsbane¡±


    ¡°Tell them you must have got some on you in science or something, this is all I have at the moment as


    an excuse. You say your sick you look weak, i won¡¯t have you embarrass me further understood¡±


    ¡°You embarrass yourself ¡± I tell her, her palm connecting with my face.


    ¡°You dare speak to me in such a way after everything I have done for you¡± she says, grabbing my hand


    and dropping the pill in it. It burns a hole in my palm, the skin sizzling like a cigarette burn.


    ¡°Swallow it now¡± she yells, handing me a water bottle. I do as she says. Swallowing the pill down. This


    wasn¡¯t going to work. Why couldn¡¯t she see that I was with the Alpha all lunch and was fine, he will


    know and I will get in trouble with her when he finds out.


    I follow her out, pain kicking in as I reach the door making me double over. ¡°Mum!¡± I cry out clutching


    my stomach.


    ¡°You get out there even like this you can still kick their arses¡±


    ¡°No mum, they will be in wolf form¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no excuse, you are my daughter and your father¡¯s, things are expected of you, so don¡¯t let me


    down Kat¡± she says gripping my arm and all but dragging me to the field. Seeing a trash can, I run for it


    puking my guts up. My mother starts singing out names.


    I was sweating profusely, my stomach aching and my blood felt like it was boiling.


    ¡°Hey you okay?¡± Jasmine asks through the mind lk. I shake my head, not able to even mindlk back.


    My vision blurring terribly when I hear my mother call my name then Angie¡¯s.


    Sht!¡± My mother gasps barely audible to my ears. Great Angie is going to rip me to pieces.


    Everyone goes to their positions but I couldn¡¯t even stand upright. Angie wastes no time lunging at me.


    I see just in time as her fistes flying toward my face. I duck but stumble backwards and she goes


    to jump on me. Lifting my foot I kick her in the face. She staggered but now I could see two of her, my


    vision doubling.


    I hear the snapping of bones, ck dots dancing in front of my vision.


    ¡°Get up Kat what¡¯s wrong you barely had any?¡± My mother mind links.


    ¡°Yes but haven¡¯t had any in years, my tolerance is low¡± I manage to mindlink back barely.


    ¡°Sh*t get up!¡± I was too weak to mindlink back when I saw teeth and ws suddenlying toward


    me. I close my eyes waiting for the extra pain. When I hear a collective gasp. I hear whimpering and


    open my eyes. Angie¡¯s brown wolf head bowed in submission. I feel something drip on me and notice


    an arm above me. Blood pouring onto me and I look to see who it is only to find the Alpha standing


    there and his Beta. Angie bit the Alpha who stopped her attacking me.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t even shifted Angie¡± he growls so menacingly, my body trembles from the rage behind it.


    Angie whimpers loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this and why can I smell wolfsbane?¡± he says, reaching down and picking me


    up. I try to get out of his arms but he growls, Instead pressing his face in my neck.


    ¡°Why does she have wolfsbane in her system?¡± My eyes start fluttering shut.


    ¡°Stay awake Kat¡± I heard him whisper before I thought I felt his lips brush my head.


    ¡°Katya say something?¡±. My mother¡¯s voicees through my head.


    My tongue was swollen, my throat restricting as I wheezed out trying to answer. My mother¡¯s panicked


    shriek reaching my ears.


    ¡°Sh*t get the pack doctor¡± I hear Alpha Ezra yell. Before I could feel running. I ck out feeling like I¡¯m


    being strangled to death as my throat closes.


    My mother¡¯s voice flitted in my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby so sorry , stay with us Kat hold on helpsing¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 10


    Alpha Ezra POV


    I watched on as doc gave her some injections and hooked an IV up to her.


    My blood boiling trying to figure out how she has wolfsbane in her system.


    ¡°Get out!¡± I tell everyone but the doctor. Her mother remains tears rolling down her face as she looks on


    at her daughter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I said get out!¡± Shirley looks at me.


    ¡°She is my daughter, you can¡¯t tell me to leave her¡±


    ¡°Until I find out how she ingested wolfsbane no one goes near her¡± I tell her. Shirley doesn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Get the F*ck out of this room now!¡± I yell at her forcing my Alpha Aura over her. She whimpers, turning


    her neck in submission before rushing out.


    I sit on the side of her bed doc frantically trying to hook a fluid bag up to her.


    ¡°Calm down doc I wasn¡¯t talking to you¡± I tell him and I hear his heart rate slow and his hands stop


    trembling.


    ¡°How much is in her system¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t know till her bloodes back¡± he says and I nod.


    I waited in her room pacing, my wolf howling at his hurt mate giving me a headache. Katya remains


    unconscious; the only sounds are of her breathing and the heart rate monitor.


    Doces in with some papers in his hand and I could hear Shirley and Derrick arguing in the hall but


    pay them no attention.


    ¡°She had 3x the lethal dose in her system¡± he says looking at the charts. His eyes darting frantically to


    my mate.


    ¡°She will be okay though?¡±


    Doc nods but I could tell he wanted to say something. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The amount she ingested is near impossible for someone to swallow that nt Alpha; it was either in


    liquid or pill form. No one would be able to eat that much¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying someone gave it to her to hurt her or she made concentrated levels in pill form tomit


    suicide¡±


    ¡°So you think she tried to kill herself? she seemed fine earlier¡±


    ¡°No that was just a suggestion, I believe someone gave her a concentrated dose¡±


    The yelling gets louder from outside before I suddenly hear the sound of skin on skin. The sound of a


    p making my head snap to the door. Rushing out I expected to see Derrick with a red mark on his


    face but I was shocked when I saw it was Shirley.


    My blood boiling at knowing he just hit his mate. I grab him by his throat mming him against the wall.


    Mateo I see out of the corner of my eye,es rushing down the corridor gripping my arm.


    ¡°Woah settle down Alpha¡± Mateo says. Derrick was ring at his mate. He shoves me off him and I


    reluctantly let go. My entire body trembling at what he just did. Nothing justified what he just did. Well


    that¡¯s what I thought until the next words left his lips.


    ¡°You go near our daughter again, I will F*cking kill you¡± he spits at his mate.


    ¡°I Fcking warned youst time over this Sht¡± he screams his face turning red with his rage.


    ¡°Someone needs to tell me what¡¯s going on now¡± I demand trying to figure out why he was angry at his


    mate.


    ¡°Ask her, I need a F*cking smoke¡± Derrick says stalking off down the hallway. I turned to look at Shirley,


    Mateo was also ring at her. Doc watching in from the doorway.


    Hearing a groan, Doc looks behind him and I rush past him hearing her wake up.


    Doc rushes toward her with water and she clutches the ss gulping the water down, her hands


    trembling. When she suddenly notices everyone her face flushing red.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby, I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know¡± Shirley says clutching her face, she looks at her mother


    confused. Mateo lets out a menacing growl ripping Shirley away from her.


    ¡°What the F*ck did you do?¡± He says. Doc jumps out of the way as fur sprouts on Mateo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You okay love?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Love?¡± She asks and I realise what I just said. She shakes her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine please don¡¯t hurt my mum, she didn¡¯t do anything I identally touched some in science¡± she


    lies. I could tell not even she was believing what was leaving her lips. She was just scared for her


    mother, tears springing in her eyes.


    ¡°No one could ingest that amount dear, who are you covering up for. Who gave you the wolfsbane¡± Doc


    says gently patting her shoulder.


    ¡°No it was ident, in science¡±-


    ¡°Stop lying, one of you better speak and the truth¡± I say turning to re at Shirley.


    Shirley looks away guiltily and now I know why her mate pped her.


    ¡°She needs to grow a tolerance just in case¡± she whispers barely audible to even my ears. I growl


    lunging at her and mming her against the wall.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± I growl at her.


    ¡°She needs to build a tolerance to wolfsbane¡±


    ¡°You gave her three times the lethal dose¡± I scream at her.


    ¡°Please she didn¡¯t do anything¡± Katya says, jumping to her feet and clutching my arm.


    ¡°Sit down, I am done listening to your lies¡± I snap at Katya forcing my Alpha Aura out identally. She


    whimpers Mateo grabbing her as she suddenly drops on the ground sitting like I said.


    ¡°Sh*t sorry¡± I tell her, reaching down and grabbing her.


    ¡°Sorry Kat¡± I tell her, cing her in the bed.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me, this all makes sense¡±


    ¡°Get out, I will deal with you in a minute¡± Shirley walks out mming the door.


    ¡°Mateo, stay with her while I deal with her mother,¡± I tell Mateo.


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he says sitting in the bed.


    ¡°Wait please don¡¯t hurt her, she meant no harm¡± Katya says but once again I could tell not even she


    believed the words she was speaking.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 11


    I follow Shirley out of the room. I grip her arm dragging her away and out of earshot of Katya. I hear the


    door shut and know Mateo shut it to keep her from listening in.


    Shirley however turns around and res at me. ¡± My daughter is your mate isn¡¯t she?¡± She demands.


    ¡°You don¡¯t demand answers from me, why would you poison your own daughter?¡±


    ¡± I told you why, she needs to build up a tolerance¡±


    ¡°Where did you get it from¡± wolfsbane was banned in our pack, from most packs. Her heart rate skips a


    beat and I could smell her fear at answering.


    ¡°I grew it¡± she admits, stunning me further. Wolfsbane was allowed to grow in the wild naturally


    because we know better to touch but it was illegal to grow it.


    ¡°Where and how much have you got left?¡± I ask before sniffing the air. She looks away defiantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why would you want to grow it and use it on your own daughter. None of this makes


    sense, you know I could have you banished for this or have you killed. Is that why you left yourst


    pack to avoid punishment?¡±


    ¡°No, we were banished, or going to be anyway because I hit the Alpha¡¯s daughter¡± Shirley tells me, not


    giving anything away yet I knew there were other reasons. Something in my gut telling me something


    else was going on.


    ¡°Katya will be staying at the packhouse until further notice, tell your husband to drop her things off


    tomorrow¡± I tell her. She goes to object when I re at her forcing her mouth shut.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking, until I know what is going on. She remains with me¡± I turn to go back to the room when


    she speaks.


    ¡°Can I at least speak with her privately? I need to apologise, know she doesn¡¯t hate me. I honestly


    didn¡¯t realise how much was in those pills¡± She says.


    ¡°Not until you hand your stash over, you won¡¯t be going near her ¡± I tell her mother. Shirley presses her


    lips in a line before reaching into her back pocket and pulling out what I thought at first was a wallet.


    She grabs my hand shoving the container in it.


    ¡°I want to see my daughter¡± She growls at me before realising what she did. My eyes turning to that of


    my beast make her step back.


    ¡°If she permits it¡± I tell her, turning my back on her and walking into the room and shutting the door in


    her face. I noticed her remain at the door.


    Katya looking behind me worriedly, Mateo sitting on the edge of the bed. He quickly moves and I sit


    beside her.


    ¡°Is my mother okay?¡¯ She asks. She nearly died because of the woman yet she was more worried


    about her then the fact the very same woman she was worried about nearly murdered her.


    ¡°She is fine, she wants to speak to you. I told her it was up to you, though I don¡¯t know why you would


    ever want to see her again after what she did¡± I told her.


    ¡°She is my mother, she would never intentionally hurt me¡± Katya says looking back at the door.


    ¡°Do you want to see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go home now¡± She says.


    ¡°We will talk about that after your mother leaves, I will give you five minutes with her¡±


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean after she leaves?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going home Kat, you¡¯re staying with me¡± I tell her and I hear her heart rate start pumping in


    her chest, her breathing getting heavier.


    ¡°No, I want to go home, I need to go home¡± She says with tears in her eyes and Mateo looks over at


    me, her fear of going home with me was leaking from her pores, suffocatingly strong. Why was she


    scared, we hadn¡¯t done anything to her, yet she wants to go home with the monster she calls mother.


    ¡°We will talk about it after your mother leaves¡± I tell her, motioning for Mateo to leave. He dashes out


    the door quickly and her mother steps in before moving to her side.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± She demands brushing Katya¡¯s hair from her face, trying to calm her down.


    My mate looked like she was hyperventting.


    ¡°Nothing, you have five minutes,¡± I tell her, walking out. My wolf urged me to stay and calm my mate


    but I would when her mother was gone. Doces out after me a few secondster.


    ¡°Can you give her a sedative?¡± I ask him and he nods.


    ¡°I can but let¡¯s see if her mother calms her, she is quite frightened of you Alpha, you sure you should


    take her home with you?¡± Doc asks me.


    ¡°Well I am not leaving her with her mother, she has no reason to fear me¡± I tell him and he also agrees.


    We waited in the hall and I had to move away from her door. I didn¡¯t want Shirley anywhere near my


    mate. Mateo nods as I step away from the door and takes my ce to keep eyes on Shirley. I now


    understood why her mate hit her, to do that to your own daughter was disgusting and unforgivable. By


    the way he spoke to her this wasn¡¯t the first time he had dealt with his wife poisoning their daughter all


    for the sake of her building tolerance to a poison that could kill her.


    Smelling cigarette smoke waft to me, I look down the hall to see her fathering back inside. His hair


    all ruffled like he had been running his fingers through it constantly. He seemed calmer but by the hard


    set of his eyes I could tell he was still angry.


    ¡°Derrick¡± I acknowledge as he approaches. He looks at me, the anger leaving his eyes and I could tell


    he had been crying by the redness around his eyes.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± He asks and I nod to him.


    ¡°Your wife is in there with her,¡± I tell him looking toward the door.


    ¡°I know my wife wouldn¡¯t intentionally hurt our daughter, she is extreme sometimes but she loves


    Katya¡± He goes to enter when I grip his arm pulling him back. He looks down at my hand on his arm


    before meeting my gaze.


    ¡°There is something you need to know, I would rather tell you before Shirley does¡± He stops turning


    around giving me his full attention.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asks looking over his shoulder at the green door where his mate and daughter are.


    ¡°Katya ising home with me,¡±


    ¡°Alpha, my mate wouldn¡¯t hurt her intentionally, it was an ident I will speak to her¡± He tries to say


    more but I cut him off.


    ¡°Your daughter will be safe with me, she is my mate and I don¡¯t trust your wife now¡± He seems stunned


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    for a second, his eyes darting between me and the door.


    ¡°She is your mate?¡± He whispers his brows bunching together in confusion. His wife figured it out but


    he seemed more shocked than her. Shirley was angry at the discovery of me being her mate, he


    however seemed confused.


    ¡°Does Katya know, did you tell her?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No and she is reluctant toe home with me¡±


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t know you are her mate, I will speak to her. Are you going to tell her?¡± I shake my


    head.


    ¡°No she will find out on her own when she turns 18, assuming your wife hasn¡¯t told her¡± I tell him and


    he nods.


    We look to the door and I hear Katya sobbing begging her mother to let here home.


    ¡°This might be a good thing then, I will talk to her¡± He says.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, him how any of this was a good thing. He looks over his shoulder at me.


    ¡°I mean you being her mate, it might help her¡±


    ¡°Help her? What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡±


    ¡°Until I am sure you won¡¯t reject her, I won¡¯t tell you anything besides, it is not my secret to tell. Katya is


    a good judge of character always has been, if she trusts you. She may tell you herself, but until you


    figure it out or she tells you herself¡± He doesn¡¯t finish and I could see he was debating something with


    himself.


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t reject her¡±


    ¡°Now why would I reject my own mate?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I want your word, all the rumours that I have heard about you, one that always stuck was you were a


    man of your word, I want your word you will give her a chance when you find out, give her a chance to


    prove herself, don¡¯t shun her. My daughter deserves better than that and if you hurt my girl, Alpha or


    not I will cut your throat in your sleep¡± Mateo snorts at his threat yet his eyes never waiver from mine.


    He really would try even if it meant his death.


    ¡°You have my word Derrick, I have no intentions of rejecting my mate, nothing will change that¡± I tell


    him and he nods before turning and opening the door.


    ¡°I will convince her then¡± He says before walking inside and shutting the door.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 12


    Katya POV


    My mother seeing my panic rushes to me, I try to breathe around my panic. He wasn¡¯t letting me go


    home, does that mean I was being banished because I have no wolf, does he know?


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± My mother demands.


    ¡°Nothing, you have five minutes¡± He tells her before leaving the room and shutting the door.


    ¡°Calm down Kat, breathe ¡± My mother tells me mping her hands on the side of my face trying to stop


    my panic attack, as she breathed with me.


    ¡°He is making me leave you, he knows¡± I gasp out.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, but you will be staying at the packhouse with him, till I can be trusted¡±


    ¡°He will find out, he will find out and make me leave mum¡± I tell her. I have never spent a night away


    from them, I have always had at least one parent at home.


    ¡°Please you can¡¯t let him take me, I want toe home¡±


    ¡°Listen Kat, you will be fine. He won¡¯t find out, and if he does it¡¯s fine we will go rogue. I never should


    have gave you wolfsbane, this is my fault Kat not yours and anything that happens because of it we will


    deal with, that¡¯s not all, though¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask her worried how this could get any worse.


    ¡°The Alpha¡±- She doesn¡¯t get a chance to answer as the door opens and my father steps in. He res


    at my mother before shaking his head and I watch as they mindlink. My mother gets up and steps


    away.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin¡± my dad says sitting next to me.


    ¡°You will be staying with Alpha, he will keep an eye on you¡± My father says.


    ¡°But I want toe home, I can¡¯t stay with him, dad. He will find out. He will banish us¡± I tell him and


    my father shakes his head.


    ¡°He wont find out, you¡¯re a smart girl. Even if Alpha Ezra did, he seems to be a good man, I don¡¯t think


    he will care¡± My father says and My mother scoffs behind him not agreeing.


    ¡°Get out¡± He tells her, not even looking at her.


    ¡°Derrick?¡± My mother says and I could see the hurt shine in her eyes.


    ¡°I said get out,¡± He says. She goes to say something to him but stops, she walks over kissing my head.


    ¡°You will be fine,¡± She whispers before walking out of the room.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hate mum, you know she wouldn¡¯t have meant it¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She was warnedst time, your mother does stupid things out of fear but hurting you should never be


    one of them¡± He says brushing my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°Alpha Ezra gave me his word to look after you, you will still see us besides its your birthday in a week


    so he might let youe home, if you want to of course¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to, I want toe home now dad¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I know but everything will be okay I promise. I have to take your mother home and talk to her but I will


    Alpha Ezraes back in with Mateo, my nerves ying havoc on the idea of being in the packhouse


    with him and him discovering I have no wolf. It is one thing hiding it when I have a ce to hide, in the


    packhouse there would be nowhere to hide.


    ¡°I will send Mateo to retrieve some clothes from home for you¡± Mateo nods at his words before leaving


    me alone with the Alpha.


    ¡°When can I go home?¡± I ask him wondering how long he ns on keeping me at the packhouse.


    ¡°That hasn¡¯t been decided,but after your birthday if you wish to go home I will allow it¡± He says.


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I go home now?¡±


    ¡°Because your mother just broke thew, and nearly killed you for breaking it. She is lucky I don¡¯t


    banish her and until I am certain she is no threat to you or any of the students at school. I don¡¯t want


    her near you¡±


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t mean it¡± I told him.


    ¡°That may be true but until I know for certain you will be staying with me¡± Alpha Ezra says. I nod


    knowing he already decided and I couldn¡¯t convince him otherwise. We waited in awkward silence, Doc


    wouldn¡¯t let me leave till my drip was empty and he took more bloods so by the time I was ready to be


    discharged, it was prettyte in the night. Mateo didn¡¯t return which I thought he would have, that the


    Alpha would have sent him back to bring me to the Packhouse. But the Alpha never left, he remained


    with me the entire time until I was discharged.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grabbing my ts I slip them on, sliding my feet into them before standing upright. Alpha Ezra watched


    me from the doorway while Doc checked I wasn¡¯t going to drop dead on the floor.


    ¡°She seems good to go¡± He tells the Alpha who nods before motioning for me to follow him. I do and


    we walk outside, the cool night breeze making me shiver as I am sted with the frostiness of the air.


    Alpha Ezra shrugs off his jacket draping it over my shoulders before leading me to his car. He hops in


    starting the ignition before turning the heater up. His scent was strong in here, his jacket warm and I


    could smell his masculine scent now on my arms from his jacket. Driving back to the pack house in


    silence.


    The twists and turns of the road toward it, made me woozy, the forest eerily quiet and I could see the


    eyes of wolves reflecting amongst the trees.


    ¡°Patrol¡¯s¡± Ezra tells me and I nod.


    ¡°How many people stay at the packhouse?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Just Mateo and I usually. But it is kind of like a drop in centre, anyone can stay at any time if they are


    pack members or just don¡¯t feel like going home. We get a few teens in every now then when they are


    having trouble at home¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°Thursday nights the pack house is usually packed, most of the teens prefer to stay Thursday for pack


    runs on Friday, a reason to ditch school on Fridays because no busese out here¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t mind them ditching school?¡± I ask and he shrugs.


    ¡°Not really, Fridays aren¡¯t that eventful at school because of the pack run, minimal training, and only


    two morning sses, so kind of seems pointless to go anyway¡± I nod and he drives a little further


    before pulling up out the front of the pack house.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 13


    Alpha Ezra shows me inside, Beta Mateo was waiting in the foyer when we arrived with my backpack.


    He hands it to me but Alpha Ezra takes it throwing it over his shoulder before leading me up the stairs


    to the second floor of the building. He pulls me down the long hallway. Multiple doors ran along both


    sides and I could only assume they must have been other bedrooms. Walking to thest door in the


    long hallway next to yet another flight of stairs leading to the third level, he opens the door revealing a


    bedroom.


    ¡°You can stay in here, if you need me just follow the stairs on your right they lead to upstairs where


    mine and Mateo¡¯s bedrooms are¡± He says cing my bag on the edge of the double bed. The room


    was nice, nicer than my bedroom back home and all the furniture matched.


    ¡°You remember where the bathrooms are and the shower block?¡± He asks. I nod Mateo showed us the


    first night we came here. They were downstairs, up the corridors running alongside the stairs.


    ¡°Well I will let you get settled. I will be upstairs if you need me¡± He says walking out and closing the


    door. I sit on the edge of the bed. Rummaging through my bag, I find some pajamas and my toiletries


    bag. My mother must have packed it, well I hope she did. I didn¡¯t like the idea of Mateo rummaging


    through my drawers. Grabbing my stuff, I walk downstairs. Before turning left at the stairs and following


    the corridor down to the showers.


    Walking inside I flick the light on. There are six showers in little curtained stalls. I go to the first one


    pulling the curtain closed behind me before stripping off and turning the shower on. I adjust the


    temperature till it is perfect before stepping in.


    My father mindlinks me while I am washing my hair. ¡°Hey Pumpkin you get to the packhouse okay?¡±


    ¡°Yep, currently showering¡±


    ¡°You like the packhouse, where did he put you?¡±


    ¡°Second floor,¡± I tell him trying to get the soap out of my eyes that was now searing my eyeballs out of


    my head. I blindly reached for my shirt on the floor. I just took off rubbing my eyes and ridding it of the


    soap burning them. I blink a couple of times.


    ¡°He put you on the second floor?¡± My father asks.


    ¡°Yeah where else would he put me, the third floor is where the Beta and Alpha stay. Did you think he


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    would put me outside?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°No, of course not. Nevermind. I was going toe see you tomorrow, but I will wait till the night of the


    pack run¡± Sh*t! The pack run, that means this ce will be bustling tomorrow night, and then I also


    have to find a reason to excuse myself from partaking in the pack run.


    ¡°What do I do about the pack run?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Just go out when everyone else does but wander off andy low. We wille find you¡± I nod, I could


    do that, hide away from everyone. Piece of cake I was already invisible here.


    ¡°Okay we will see you Friday night, I know Alpha Ezra has excused you from school tomorrow, so just


    rx. I love you Kat¡± My father tells me before cutting the l**k. I finish washing before hopping out and


    getting changed quickly. I didn¡¯t like the way the bathroom was set up. Like I know nudity wasn¡¯t a big


    thing in wolf packs but it kind of was for me, the only people that have seen me naked were my


    parents. And thankfully the showers cubicles were empty because the showers themselves were too


    small to get dressed in, without wetting your clothes. Grabbing my toothbrush I make my way to the


    sinks, and quickly brush my teeth.


    I hear the soft sounds of whispers out in the hallway but not quite hear what was being said. Rinsing


    my mouth out. I creep to the door listening intently.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about Jackson. Why would I have any of your pack members on my


    territory¡± I hear Alpha Ezra say. It was clear he was on the phone to someone. I hear Mateo make a


    strange noise and pop my head out of the bathroom but see no one. Making my way to the stairs I look


    over the railing and can see his office door slightly ajar and the light was now on.


    ¡°Well your daughter must have deserved it, but I assure you. If you step one foot on my territory


    Jackson I will retaliate¡± Alpha Ezra growls and I hear him m what I assume is the phone down.


    ¡°All this over a few members leaving?¡± I hear Mateo ask.


    ¡°Well Derrick was his Beta, I would be upset if I lost you¡± I hear him tell Mateo.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mateo asks him.


    The stairs creak under my feet and I hold my breath. Sh*t! I wonder if they heard. Alpha Ezra¡¯s voice


    calling out tells me he did.


    ¡°Kate here please¡± I hear him call out. Mateo opens the office door wider and pops his head out.


    He smirks, shaking his head.


    ¡°Welle on, if your going to eavesdrop you might as well join the conversation¡±


    My face heats at his words and I walk down the couple of steps and over to the office door. My towel


    rolled up with my dirtyundry.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, I just overheard¡± I tell him as I enter the office.


    ¡°Same difference¡± Mateo tells me.


    ¡°I suppose it is Beta¡± I tell him. Beta Mateo shakes his head.


    ¡°Mateo, you don¡¯t need to call me Beta, you can use my name Kat¡± He says but he made no sense .I


    was beneath him, we are supposed to refer to them by their titles. Alpha Ezra also asked me to use his


    name which I thought was strange. Shaking off his words, I turn to look at Alpha Ezra who was


    watching our strange conversation.


    ¡°Sorry Alpha I wasn¡¯t trying to listen in¡±


    ¡°Ezra, what is with you and titles?¡± He says a smile on his lips.


    ¡°But that is what you are, your my Alpha it¡¯s rude not to call you it¡±


    ¡°Yes but I have asked you not to, same as Mateo, our titles don¡¯t affect you, we are all equals here¡± He


    says and I shake my head.


    What was wrong with this man, he got up Angie the other day for using his name and I was not about


    to get in more trouble than I was already in.


    ¡° What did Alpha Jackson want?¡¯ I ask him.


    ¡°He wants your mother, to punish her for attacking his daughter¡±


    ¡°She only pped her, hardly call it attacking her¡± Alpha Ezra nods.


    ¡°Why did you tell him we weren¡¯t here?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Because you are my pack members now, mine to protect. I am not just going to hand you over, and I


    didn¡¯t entirely believe his reasoning, your mother admitted to pping her yet he was wanting to chase


    her down just to punish her over one p. It makes no sense so until I truly know his intentions I don¡¯t


    want him snooping on mynds¡± I nod thankful, but also nervous what if Alpha Jackson tells him I have


    no wolf.


    ¡°You should get to bed, Mateo will take you back to your room¡± he says and I nod.


    ¡°Oh and Kat, till this issue with Jackson dies down. I would rather you and your family stay away from


    the borders¡± He says. I nod my head.


    ¡°Night Alpha¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Ezra and night Kat¡± He says watching us leave.


    Following Mateo. He shows me where theundry is and he dumps my clothes in the washer before


    turning it on. He then escorts me back upstairs and I climb in bed. Sleepes easy as I settle under


    theforter.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 14


    Most of the next day I spent in my room. This ce was pretty quiet for a pack house. Alpha Ezra


    popped his head in a few times to check on me but other than that left me alone. Mateo however


    knocks on my door at lunch time. I open the door and he steps in with a pizza box in his hand.


    ¡°What is it with you and pizza?¡¯ I tell him, shaking my head.


    ¡°It means I don¡¯t have to cook¡± he says as he flops down on my bed before reaching for the remote,


    flicking on the TV that was on the wall. He pats the bed beside him and I roll my eyes before walking


    over and sitting next to him.


    ¡°Eat!¡± He says before flicking through the movies on Netflix. He finds some girly movie to put on. I raise


    an eyebrow at him and his choice.


    ¡°You want to watch the princess diaries?¡± I ask him, just as the bedroom door opens again. Alpha Ezra


    walks in with some cans of coke and ces them on the bedside table.


    ¡°Mateo is a chicken and only watches PG movies¡± Alpha Ezra says sitting on my other side and making


    himselffortable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like horrors?¡± I ask, chuckling at him.


    ¡°Watched paranormal activity once, gave me nightmares for weeks. I was convinced the packhouse


    had ghost¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t sleep without every Bl**dy light on in the ce¡± Alpha Ezra says, shaking his head.


    ¡°How can you be scared of a movie when you¡¯re a werewolf?¡± I deadpan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡± He says with a huff.


    Alpha Ezra raises an eyebrow at him clearly saying otherwise.


    ¡°And to think you¡¯re meant to be Beta and protector of the pack as long as we don¡¯t go to war with


    ghosts¡¯ ¡® I tell him.


    ¡°Yep if there is a ghost, sorry to say you¡¯re on your own¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°We sat and watched the movie in silence, Beta Mateo was really engrossed in the movie. Alpha Ezra


    however falls asleep halfway through clearly bored and even I yawned a few times at the childish


    movie, as I tried to force myself to remain awake.


    Mateo moves over some and I wriggle over giving the Alpha more room as he sleeps. Only when I


    moved he rolled, cing his head in myp and arm around my waist. My arms up in the air awkwardly


    not knowing where to put them. Mateo chuckles at the sight of him.


    ¡°Yeah the Alpha is a hugger, we shared a room while visiting another pack, jerks made us share a bed.


    Alpha likes being big spoon¡± Mateoughs, making me chuckle. I rx, draping my arm over his


    shoulder.


    ¡°Are you excited to find your mate soon?¡± Mateo asks, eyeing the Alpha snuggled in myp.


    ¡°Never gave it much thought¡± I tell him honestly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what all she-wolves wish for, to find their mate?¡± Mateo asks.I shake my head.


    ¡°Not me, have you found your mate yet?¡± I ask him and he shakes his head showing me his neck.


    ¡°Nope, but I am happy being a yer¡± He says and I roll my eyes, typical Male response.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Same age as the Alpha 25¡± He answers, eating another slice of now cold pizza.


    ¡°And neither of you have found your mates?¡± He shrugs. The Alpha snuggles closer, his arms


    tightening around my waist. Mateo chuckles at him. The Alpha scent wafting to my nose makes me


    inhale deeply. When I feel his hand brush underneath my shirt on my back. Tingles rush over me


    making me shiver.


    ¡°He really is a hugger huh?¡± I tell Mateo whoughs.


    ¡°Yeah just watch for drool¡± He says, making meugh.


    ¡°Why are you both in here anyway, don¡¯t you have work to do?¡±


    ¡°Nope, for once we have nothing to do, so thought we would join you. Don¡¯t you like us being around


    you¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that just weird you both wanting to hang out with a teenager¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a teenager though, you turn 18 soon and besides I wasn¡¯t going to go annoy Marge


    downstairs, she would put me to work¡±


    ¡°Marge?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes she is a cleaner here, sometimes cooks for us too¡± I nod.


    ¡°Well I should go find something to do, make myself useful¡± He says hopping up.


    ¡°Wait take your Alpha with you¡± I tell him looking down at the man with his head in myp sleeping.


    ¡°Na he looks prettyfortable, you can keep him¡± Mateo says whileughing as he leaves the room.


    He shuts the door and I try to wriggle out of his grasp only for him to tighten it and snuggle closer. I


    brush my fingers through his hair trying to wake him but he doesn¡¯t. Giving up, I rest my eyes only to


    fall asleep. His warmth and his scent calming as I drift off into oblivion.


    Waking to the sounds of people rushing into the house. Opening my eyes I sat up and realised I was


    school filling the ce.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I tell him looking down at him and how our positions changed.


    ¡°All good, you were keeping me warm¡± He says with a chuckle. I untangle myself from him feeling


    embarrassed that I fell asleep on him, but to be fair he fell asleep on me first so it was kind of his fault. I


    hear the door handle rattle and am thankful that Mateo locked it.


    Mateo¡¯s voice reached my ears.


    ¡°Find another room Angie and away from the stairs near the Alpha¡¯s room¡± I hear Beta Mateo tell her.


    He sounded angry.


    ¡°Great¡± I say to myself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Alpha asks, looking at me.


    ¡°Nothing Angie, will give me hell if she sees you leave this room and realises I am in here¡±


    ¡°No she won¡¯t, she isn¡¯t too bad¡±


    ¡°To you maybe because it is obvious she has a thing for you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t belong to her and besides we aren¡¯t doing anything we fell asleep¡± He says.


    ¡°Yeah well Angie seems to think, I am stealing your attention from her¡±


    ¡°You are but I will never be hers, I belong to someone else¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mate when you find her?¡± I state hopping up and straightening my now wrinkled clothes.


    ¡°Yes my mate, and only my mate¡± I nod.


    ¡°Well I need to head downstairs and check on everyone, we usually have a barbeque on Thursday


    nights, easier then cooking a feast, so I will see you when youe down¡± He says. I nod before


    hearing a knock on the door making me look at it nervously. Last thing I needed was for Angie to give


    me hell over him identally falling asleep in here with me.


    ¡°Rx Kat, it is only Mateo¡± Alpha Ezra says and I let out a breath I didn¡¯t realise I was holding as he


    leaves the room.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 15


    I watched the Alpha leave before locking the door behind him. When 5 o¡¯clock came and the dinner call


    was made. Getting up I sighed, I had no choice but to go down there, go down and face Angie the


    Queen b*tch. Chucking on some warm clothes, I stuck my head out the door. A few stragglers also


    runningte like myself were walking out of their rooms and heading for the stairs to go to the lower


    level.


    Opening the door fully I quickly lock it behind me and make my way down to the stairs, turning the


    corner I bump into Angie. I almost groaned out loud at the sight of her. Her perfect blonde hair


    cascading over her shoulders sitting below her breasts that were perked almost right under her chin


    and drawing attention to herself. Like how can they not, they were right in your face as well as her own,


    she could practically ce her chin on them, if she looked down she would be at serious risk of


    suffocating herself.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She sneers at me in her nasally irritating voice.


    ¡°The same reason as you Angie, now move¡± I tell her trying to step past her only for her to block me.


    ¡°Which room are you staying in?¡± She says looking up the hall the way I just turned from.


    ¡°None, of your business, now move please¡± I ask politely hoping she will give up. She nods and the


    gleam in her eye had me on edge. She steps aside and I go to walk past her when she shoves me


    down the flight of stairs. I roll down, the steps digging into my back and hips beforeing to a stop at


    the bottom.


    ¡°Whoops¡± She says with a smile on her face.


    I was about to get up, wanting to pound her snickering smug face when Beta Mateo¡¯s voice sounded


    behind me.


    ¡°Angie what is the meaning of this?¡± He demanded helping me to my feet.


    ¡°She slipped¡± Angie all but purrs at him, I fight back the bile in my throat, disgusted at how much of a


    whore she was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I saw what you just did¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, it was an ident¡± She says when Mateo points above her head. I follow his


    finger and see a small camera I hadn¡¯t noticed before and by the look on Angie¡¯s face, it was the first


    time she had noticed it too.


    ¡°So If I go ask the Alpha to check the camera would it still look like an ident?¡± He asks her and I see


    her smile slip off her face. I raise an eyebrow at her and she res back at me.


    ¡°I was just ying around, you¡¯re not hurt are you Kat?¡± She asks pretending to be a concerned friend.


    ¡°No Angie, I am not as breakable as you think¡± I tell her walking off annoyed. What was her problem?


    Walking out the back, I find everyone sitting and talking amongst themselves. A huge firepit sat in the


    middle of the courtyard and there were around thirty or forty students hovering around the area. The air


    thick with the smell of cooking steaks and sausages. I try to look for a familiar face, praying Jasmine


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The Alpha¡¯s voice says behind me, making me jump. I see Angie throwing


    daggers at me from her seat next to the fire pit.


    ¡°I was hoping Jasmine would be here?¡± I tell him and he nudges me, handing me a steak sandwich.


    ¡°Here eat, and Jasminees to the pack runs with her family, they don¡¯t want her missing school, she


    is to be a pack doctor when she graduates¡± The Alpha says pulling me aside and sitting down on one


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of the sandstone, huge rectangle rocks. I sit down and can practically feel Angie¡¯s eyes boring into my


    back. Mateo walks over sitting on my other side and I force myself to not roll my eyes.


    Do they realise them being around me, makes things more difficult for me with Angie? Not to mention


    the countless others that keep stealing nces in our direction. Do I have something on my face? Why


    does everyone keep ncing over, though I knew it was because the Alpha and his Beta were sitting


    beside me.


    Their stares made me nervous and I stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The alpha asks looking up at


    me.


    ¡°Back inside, everyone keeps giving my sideways nces and it is rather annoying¡±


    ¡°They probably think you¡¯re in trouble¡± Beta Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°I would assume the same thing, if an Alpha and his Beta was babysitting a student at their school¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Should I be offended that you are too embarrassed to be seen with me?¡± Mateo mocks and I actually


    do roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed, I just don¡¯t want Angie getting the wrong idea, she already thinks I am after the


    Alpha¡± I tell them, pulling a face. The Alpha smiles before shaking his head.


    ¡°Let them think what they want, it won¡¯t matter soon anyhow, but if you are that worried I will leave you


    alone while people are here¡± The Alpha says confusing me. Was he purposely seeking me out? But


    why?


    ¡°You say that like you are purposely making things awkward for me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not awkward but yes I am purposely seeking you out if that is what you are wondering?¡± He says,


    biting into his sandwich.


    ¡°Why¡± I find myself asking. Myst Alpha barely came near me, like I had the gue and was worried


    he would catch it. This one though everywhere I turn I am running into him when I should be avoiding


    him altogether.


    He shrugs, ¡°You¡¯re new to the pack¡± I ponder his words. Jasmine did say he was a good fair Alpha, he


    does seem very involved in his pack, having been here for just over a week, I did notice he knew every


    pack member by name, which myst Alpha barely even acknowledged anyone that was beneath his


    rank unless it was to scold them.


    My new Alpha also seemed very involved in the school andmunity meetings like Pack runs. We


    didn¡¯t have those very much thank god at my old pack, but here pack runs were weekly and he even let


    pack members into the pack house, which is what it¡¯s for but back home the pack house was a fancy


    name for the Alpha¡¯s personal mansion.


    I sit back down beside him, and he smiles over at me. ¡°What changed your mind?¡± He says when I sit


    back down.


    ¡°Well beside you Mateo the rest avoid me, so nowhere else to go so might as stay here¡± Beta Mateo


    chucks his arm across my shoulders. ¡°Well we can always give them something to talk about to really


    kick the rumours off¡± He says, his eyes sparkling in mischief.


    ¡°You will do no such thing, hands off Mateo¡± The Alpha tells him before hopping up, something seemed


    to anger him as he turned and walked inside. Beta Mateo¡¯s eyes ze over and I can tell he is


    mindlinking before he abruptly hops up.


    ¡°I will see youter Kat, I have P!ssed off the Alpha¡± He says in a mocking tone. I wondered why the


    Alpha got upset. Angie, seeing me on my own smiles brightly before making her way over to me and I


    go to get up.


    ¡°What did you say to P!ss off the Alpha?¡± She asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Angie, but why don¡¯t you go and throw yourself at him and find out¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I might just go do that¡± She taunts, but I find it P!sses me off slightly. I didn¡¯t understand my sudden


    anger over it but I suddenly didn¡¯t want her ws anywhere near him.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 16


    I watch as she walks away heading inside after him. I sat there seething at her, my intense anger


    toward her shocked me. I hated her, hated the girl with a passion. Looking around the backyard I look


    up to see shocked faces staring at me. I stare back wondering what their problem is, wondering if I


    have food on my face. Wiping my face on the back of my hand Ie up empty, so I was unsure why


    the sudden stares were focused on me. Getting up, I go to walk inside, turning to go back to the door


    when I notice something strange, nobody had turned their gazes from me.


    Anger bubbling within like a hot poker as I walked back to the house, people stepping out of my way


    and dropping their heads. What the F*ck is wrong with them? I wondered as they hurriedly moved


    away from me like I was contagious. I felt tears start to brim at the embarrassment like I was doing


    some walk of shame but for something I had no clue of doing.


    I was being shunned, just like back home. This pack was no different. I would always be the freak.


    Escaping everyone¡¯s eyes I raced to my room taking the steps two at a time before locking eyes with


    Angieing down the stairs next to my room. We stared at each other and she smiles smugly. I felt


    something twist painfully in my chest when I saw the Alpha walk down the steps behind her. cing his


    hand on her shoulder, my stomach drops.


    The Alpha looks up, notices me and an indecipherable expression crossing his face and I take off,


    running into the room and locking it. What was wrong with me? I really was a freak, but seeing him with


    hering down from his quarters hurt. I couldn¡¯t exin it, I knew it was irrational of me to think this


    way, like I had some invisible im to him. I hear a knock on the door as I lean against it. I jump back


    away from it staring as the handle twists.


    ¡°Kat are you okay?¡± I hear his voice on the other side of the door, twisting the knife harder in my chest,


    my throat bing clogged with emotion I couldn¡¯t control or exin.


    ¡°Kat tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± I hear The Alpha¡¯s voice rise slightly higher, almost panicked sounding. I


    hear footsteps outside in the hall before hearing Mateo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Everything okay Alpha?¡± He asks him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I hear the Alpha reply to him. The door handle jiggling as he tries to open it.


    ¡°She is probably on her period, pay her no attention Alpha¡± I hear Angie¡¯s voice burn my ears. I see


    red, uncontroble anger erupting from me and I grip the door handle reefing the door open.


    I see Angies face pale and Mateo and Ezra take a step back from a vicious growl that suddenly


    escapes my lips, not only shocking Angie who looked on the verge of wetting her pants but myself. I


    had never made a noise like that. The tension in the air felt like it was rippling and Angie took a


    panicked step back when I lunged at her.


    I see it a second toote as Mateo and Ezra both lunge at me, at the same second. Ezra¡¯s arms


    wrapping around my waist securely ripping me back away from her. Mateo moves out of the way just in


    time as my leg kicks out aiming for Angie¡¯s terrified face.


    ¡°Angie go!¡± Mateo tells her and she darts off down the stairs. ¡°What the F*ck Kat, what is wrong with


    you¡± Alpha Ezra scolds me, my anger instantly dissipating and I am left with this overwhelming urge to


    hide away in shame. I had never felt so angry, so aze with the urge to inflict someone pain as I was


    in that moment.


    Alpha Ezra lets me go giving me a concerned look.


    ¡°Why did you just try to attack her, I will not tolerate violence Kat among members¡± He says. I put my


    head down, ashamed of my actions.


    ¡°Answer me please?¡± He says. But I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know why I was so angry, why I was so hurt by


    her being with him, it was of no concern of mine as to what he does with her. The most shocking thing


    was I growled at her. Only with a wolf can someone growl, growling wasn¡¯t part of the human


    counterpart. Growlinges from your wolf side, yet I had no wolf that I was certain of.


    ¡°I think I should go to bed¡± I say softly, turning away. The alpha¡¯s lips part like he wanted to say


    something then stops himself.


    ¡°That might be best¡± He says before stepping out of the room and closing the door.


    The next morning, I woke early to shower before everyone got up. Quickly grabbing my towel and


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    toiletries bag along with my clothes, I raced down the stairs slipping into the bathroom. I sigh in relief


    when I realise no one else was awake and the bathroom waspletely empty.


    Going into the first stall, I shut the curtain and strip my clothes off. Turning the shower dials I step under


    the intensely hot shower, letting it burn my skin. Impending doom settling over me for what was to


    happen today. With a little bit of luck I can go unnoticed with everyone¡¯s excitement over the pack run.


    Halfway through my shower though, I realise that wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    Angie¡¯s voice hitting my ears and I hear footstepsing into the bathroom. I freeze and panic hits me.


    So not a ce I wanted to be, trapped in a stall naked. I hear her talking to someone when she


    suddenly stops.


    ¡°I know that scent¡± I hear her whisper. I try to wash the shampoo out of my hair quickly. The suds


    getting in my eyes burning them. Reaching for my towel I try to open my eyes only to squeeze them


    shut at the intense burn flooding them from the shampoo. Blindly reaching for my towel that was


    hanging on shower curtain. I couldn¡¯t feel it, but I could hear herughing along with another person.


    Bending down I tried to find anything to stop my eyes from burning so I can see when I felt it.


    A cold draft hit me while I bent over searching for my clothes.Theughing got louder and I stepped


    under the shower flooding my face only to hear the click of someone taking pictures. Finally getting the


    soap out of my eyes, I open them to the curtain wide open, my clothes gone and Angie standing there


    with a girl and some boy with a phone in her hand. I scream rushing for the curtain and closing it, trying


    to shield my body away from their watchful eyes. I hear themugh before hearing them run out.


    I look around for my clothes, anything to shield myself bute up empty before looking at the flimsy


    shower curtain.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 17


    Ezra POV


    Waking up the entire packhouse was buzzing with excitement as I walked down the steps to the


    second floor. Chatter andughter filled the usual silence as they got ready for the day. Stopping at


    Katya¡¯s door, I knock and listen for movement before opening the door and popping my head in, only to


    find the room empty. I sigh in relief, happy that she wasn¡¯t hiding in her room anymore. Walking down


    the steps I see Angie and a group of kids all huddled togetherughing watching something on her


    phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask, amused at their excitement over whatever it is. Angie quickly tries doing


    something on her phone, shielding it away from me and the teens suddenly take off. Walking into the


    foyer, I see everyone scatter and Angie¡¯s fumbling with her phone frantically when I see the TV. My


    stomach drops when I see Katya on the TV screen while showering trying to cover herself. I quickly


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    race in trying to find the remote to flick the Tv off as panicked kids take off in every direction. Not able


    to find the remote, I grab the chair and fling it at the Tv and shatter the screen. Angie lets out a petrified


    shriek and I look over my shoulder, a growl escaping my lips as anger consumes.


    I wanted to hurt her, never in my life have I wanted to inflict pain on any of my own pack members, but


    in this moment I wanted to hurt her like she hurt my mate.


    Mateo, hearing the breaking ss and everyone¡¯s terrified screams raced down the stairs and I lunged


    at her, my ws slipping from hands and Mateo yanks me backwards. My ws just scratching the


    side of her face. She screams clutching her face as my ws sink into her soft flesh. Her hand went to


    her face as she screamed in horror.


    Mateo and I hit the ground and I rolled off him wanting her blood, wanting her to pay for the humiliation


    she just caused her.


    ¡°Alpha what¡¯s going on?¡± I hear Mateo asking, struggling to hold me back. Angie goes to run my alpha


    voice rolling over her as I screamed at her.


    ¡°F*cking move and die¡± I tell her and she freezes instantly.


    Mateo lets me go and I get to my feet stalking toward her.


    ¡°Give me the F*cking phone now¡± I tell her holding my hand out. She trembles but drops the phone in


    my hand. I try to get in but it has a password.


    ¡°Password now¡± I tell her and she rattles off her date of birth, her voice trembling badly as tears and her


    blood run down her face. I could see Mateo looking over my shoulder trying to figure why I am so angry


    and when he catches sight of it a menacing growl escapes him.


    ¡°You would dare do that to another woman, subject her to that sort of humiliation?¡± I ask her, my voice


    deadly cold. How could she? How could she do that to my mate, or anyone. Humiliate someone in such


    a way then show off about it to everyone.


    ¡®It was a joke?¡¯


    ¡°That is not a F*cking joke Ang¡± Mateo screams at her also on the verge of shifting and ripping her


    pieces.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I ask looking around for my mate, needing to see she is alright.


    ¡°She is still in the bathroom,¡± Jake says from the top of the stairs. I look up and see his pale petrified


    blue eyes. He nervously tries to brush his blonde hair from his face.


    ¡°And how do you know that?¡± I ask him and he looks on the verge of puking.


    ¡°It was Angie¡¯s Idea, I told her we shouldn¡¯t¡± He says and I see red, he helped her humiliate her in such


    a way.


    ¡°I will deal with them, go get her,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Everyone out¡± I bellow to all the teens lingering with fearful eyes looking around the corners. Angie


    and Jake go to leave when Mateo catches both of them by the arms.


    ¡°Not you two, you two areing with me¡± He says to them.


    ¡°You better pray Katya is forgiving, because I won¡¯t stop her if she bannishes you¡± I tell them and they


    both pale.


    ¡°Bannish us?¡± Jake squeaks.


    ¡°Yes, Katya is going to be your F*cking Luna and you do that to her¡± I tell them.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be Luna,¡± Angie stutters out, looking down the corridor toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes she can because she is my mate¡± I say before walking off and leaving Mateo to deal with them.


    Walking into the bathroom I could hear sobbing, one of the shower curtains was ripped down but it did


    nothing to cover her naked body. The flimsy shower curtain was see through against her tanned skin,


    as she huddled in the corner of the stall.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I whisper while kneeling in front of the shower stall. She had her head pressed to her knees as


    she cried. She looks up, her face all red and blotchy and my heart breaks for her. I pull my shirt off


    handing it to her and she reaches out for it pulling it over head.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shift, you could have shifted ande and got me or Mateo¡± I tell her and she looks at


    me before crying again. ¡°She video it¡± She chokes out and I pull the phone from my pocket.


    ¡°You saw it?¡± She asks and I look away and swallow, the entire packhouse saw her not that she had


    anything to be ashamed of. She is beautiful but I knew she wouldn¡¯t see it that way.


    Suddenly the front door bursts open and I hear it smash through the wall out in the foyer.


    ¡°Kat, kat honey¡± I hear Shirley call out for her daughter. I wanted to kick her out but the look on my


    mates face told me she wanted her mother.


    ¡°In here¡± I call out to her mother and she appears in the doorway a few secondster.


    ¡°Oh baby¡± She gasps, rushing over and I move out of the way. My mate throws herself into her mothers


    arms clutching onto her like the woman was her lifeline.


    ¡°I want toe home¡± I hear her whisper to her mother and hurt hits me. She didn¡¯t want to be here.


    ¡°How could this happen, and where is the little b*tch?¡± Her mothers asks, turning to me.


    ¡°Mateo has Angie and Jake¡±


    ¡°What about the other girl?¡± Her mother asks.


    ¡°There was another?¡± I ask Katya and she nods.


    ¡°I will find her¡± Her mother nods.


    ¡°And what will be of them?¡± Shirley asks and I could see she was trying to contain her anger,


    feeling it oozing off her.


    ¡°Kat can decide that¡± I tell her mother and she pulls back looking down at her daughter.


    ¡°I am taking her home¡± Shirley says and I feel my wolf hackle up at her words pressing beneath my


    skin.


    ¡°No, she stays and everyone will be leaving the Packhouse, she can also stay on the Alpha floor. I


    won¡¯t let this happen again Kat, so please stay¡± I tell her. Shirley looks down at her daughter.


    ¡°I want them dealt with,¡± Her mother says.


    ¡°And they will be,¡± I reassure her.


    ¡°Come sweety let¡¯s find you some clothes¡± Shirley says helping her stand. Kat tries pulling my shirt


    down covering her exposed legs. I thought it a little odd that she was afraid of being nude in front of


    people. It honestly wasn¡¯t a big thing in wolf packs you are bound to see each other naked and some of


    the pack members even strut around naked after the pack runs.


    I also found it strange she didn¡¯t just shift and walk out of here to alert Mateo and I about what


    happened instead she called for her mother. I watch as she is led up the stairs and Mateoes over


    to me looking up and away when he realises her a$s was peeking out from under my shirt.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°In the cells, might teach them a lesson. Also Amy was involved. I sent someone to get her¡± Mateo


    says and I nod.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± He asks looking up the now empty stairs. I say nothing, I felt terrible that she was


    subjected to that in my house.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she shift?¡± Mateo asks, also curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she must have panicked¡± I told him. It was the only logical reason as to why she didn¡¯t


    just shift.


    ¡°Have you deleted it?¡±


    ¡°No, I want her to so she knows it is gone¡± I tell him and he nods.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 18


    Katya POV


    Getting to my room my mother digs through my bag grabbing some clothes and passing them to me. I


    slip them on and she looks around the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice room¡± shements and I nod pulling my pants on. She goes to say something but stops


    herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask her. She looks conflicted before I see her usual face slip on. Gone was my


    protective mother and in her ce my biggest critic.I regretted asking instantly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±


    ¡°I was naked!¡± I tell her, what did she expect me to do?


    ¡°You made yourself look weak, they won¡¯t ept you if you look weak, you need to stand up for


    yourself¡±


    ¡°Andst time I did, I got in trouble¡± I tell her and she sighs running her hand through her hair.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get in trouble, do what you have to, to prove yourself Kat¡±


    ¡°Alpha Ezra said no violence between pack member¡¯s mum, you want me toy low then you tell me to


    fight back which is it?¡±


    ¡°You make us look weak, you are not weak. No daughter of mine can be weak, especially in your


    position¡± she says her voice raising.


    ¡°My position? Just say what you want to say mum, spit it out¡± I tell her sick of her judgement. Either


    way I am Dmn if I do and Dmn if I don¡¯t meet her expectations.


    ¡°Your life is going to get a lot harder, and you being a pushover looks bad, your mate will have


    expectations and if you can¡¯t prove yourself¡±-


    ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t have a mate mum. I don¡¯t even have a wolf so I wouldn¡¯t find him


    even if I miraculously did. And mates are meant to love us not shun us¡±


    ¡°Not all mates are equal Katya, your a weakness to any mate you get with not having a wolf so you


    need to show your strength in other ways¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± I tell her and she stops her rant looking at me.


    ¡°Get out, I asked you here as my mum and you can¡¯t even do that, everything is about titles and


    strength to you. If you think I am weak then just go, I criticise myself enough. I don¡¯t need it from you


    too¡± I tell her, tears brimming in my eyes. Why can¡¯t she just love me and be a mother for five seconds


    without criticizing me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk to me like that, I am just trying to help you¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± I scream at her losing my temper, my voice rising louder than I meant. She red at me and


    was about to say something when the door opened.


    ¡°She asked you to leave now go¡± Alpha Ezra says to her. Sh*t how much did he hear? Panic set in and


    I heard my mother¡¯s heart rate spike.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you two are arguing about but it is clear Kat wants you to go Shirley, so leave¡± Ezra


    says and I let out the breath I didn¡¯t realise I was holding. My mother¡¯s mouth mps shut.


    ¡°I will see you at the pack run¡± my mother says, kissing my head before walking out and past the Alpha.


    She leaves and the Alpha steps in the room closing the door.


    ¡°What happened? You two were fine downstairs¡± he says. I shake my head knowing I can¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°Your mother seems strict,¡±he says and I nod.


    ¡°She thinks I made myself look weak¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She said that?¡± He asked and he seemed annoyed.


    ¡°Yes,¡¯ said my mate when I find him, that he won¡¯t want a weak mate, that I needed to prove myself or


    some Sh*t¡± I told him, which seemed to anger him more. A growl escapes his lips startling me.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I ask him and he snaps out whatever mood he was in.


    ¡°You¡¯re not weak, and no one should expect anything from you, Kat, especially your mate¡± he says.


    ¡°Well I hope you¡¯re right¡± I tell him and we stand there in an awkward silence.


    Mateo walks in clearing the awkward silence and for once I was actually happy he barged in. The


    Alpha too looked relieved.


    ¡°So which room are you putting her in?¡± He asks, looking at the Alpha.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here¡± I tell him and Mateo looks at me.


    ¡°Think the Alpha and I would be morefortable with you upstairs¡± Mateo answers. The Alpha walks


    over grabs my bag not saying anything as he puts my things in it before throwing it over his shoulder.


    I sigh before following them. Mateo throws his arm over my shoulder. ¡°Be like a slumber party we can


    do make up,b each other¡¯s hairs¡± he says and I elbow him.


    ¡°What girls do that Sh*t¡± he says and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t¡± I chuckled at him.


    ¡°What never? even the Alpha and I have slumber parties¡± he says mockingly.


    ¡°Never been to one, what do you two do then?¡± I ask, wondering if they really did have sleepovers


    considering they live in the same ce.


    ¡°Stuff our faces, watch Tv. Not much to do when not working and it is boring in case you haven¡¯t


    noticed, sometimes we go to the whore¡± he says. When the Alpha suddenly growls at him.


    ¡°Sometimes we Get messages from thedies of the night¡± he says, getting another growl from the


    Alpha.


    ¡°You mean a prostitute?¡± I correct.


    ¡°See she already knows what the ce is, why get your panties in a knot Ezra?¡±


    ¡°Why do you pay someone? I am sure some of the girls in the pack would give it to you for free¡±


    ¡°Why are you offering?¡± Mateo asks, wiggling his eyebrows at me. The Alpha spins around on the


    stairs and Mateo puts his hands in the air at his taunting.


    ¡± that is not what I meant¡±


    ¡°He knows that Kat, he is taunting, and to answer your question it isn¡¯t right to mess around with pack


    member¡¯s, knowing they have mates, so yes a brothel and a couple of girls who lost their mates but


    mainly brothels¡± the Alpha answers.


    ¡°So human woman?¡± I was a little shocked. The Alpha res at Mateo and I watch as both their eyes


    ze over in private conversation.


    Mateo pats his shoulder walking past him up the stairs. ¡°Always so tense,¡± Mateo mutters.


    ¡°I will see youter Kat for our slumber party¡± Mateo says, giving me a wink.


    ¡°Bl**dy fool¡± Alpha Ezra says, reaching down and grabbing my hand. He tugs me up the stairs but I


    didn¡¯t even pay attention to where he was leading me, too focused on the strange tingling sensation of


    my hand in his. He stops and he clears his throat, making me look up at him. I pull my hand from his.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I tell him, rubbing my fingers in my palm trying to stop the weird sensation.


    ¡°My room is next door, Mateo¡¯s is down the end, it¡¯s thest door,¡± he says and I nod, turning to look at


    the door we stopped at.


    I open it and walk inside, the Alpha follows me in before stopping next to the dresser and cing my


    bag on it.


    ¡°Mainly this floor is empty unless we have Pack Alpha¡¯s visiting. There is a Bathroom down the end but


    doesn¡¯t get used much because we have bathrooms in our rooms so you don¡¯t have to worry about


    othersing in¡±


    I nod not really wanting to remember the earlier shower problem.


    ¡°Well I will let you do whatever, I will be in my office if you need me, I have things to prepare for the


    pack run¡± he says and I nod. He goes to walk out when he stops. He turns around before reaching into


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    his pocket pulling a phone out and hands it to me.


    He unlocks it while it is in my hand before going through it and stopping at the video making me look up


    at him, he doesn¡¯t press y but shows me it before he deletes it.


    ¡°They took photos too¡± I tell him remembering the clicking sound of the snaps being taken.


    ¡°You can scroll and delete those if you don¡¯t want me to see them¡± he says looking away.


    ¡°Not that it matters you already saw the video¡± I tell him scrolling through and deleting everything


    before handing him the phone. ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I meant what I said, you can decide how they are punished Kat¡±


    I shake my head. Nothing would undo what has been done.


    ¡°I can make them strut down the main Street naked in shame if you want¡±


    ¡°No, they will forget eventually and I couldn¡¯t do that to someone I am not cruel¡± I tell him. Alpha Ezra


    brushes my hair back before tipping my chin up to look at him.


    ¡°And your mother thinks you¡¯re weak? Most would want an eye for an eye for what they did Kat.


    Showing mercy is not weak, that just proves your strength, proves you are better than them¡± he says


    letting me go.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the Alpha I have heard about for years, the one everyone fears?¡± I chuckle. He


    smiles at me.


    ¡°The rumours are mostly true but packs are family, I protect what¡¯s mine everything else doesn¡¯t matter¡±


    ¡°So you really killed all those people?¡± I ask slightly horrified.


    ¡°Yes they hurt my family, and my pack is family¡±


    ¡°So did you really kill your father?¡± I ask before realising I probably shouldn¡¯t have asked that.


    ¡°Sorry I shouldn¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to answer¡± I tell him looking away.


    ¡°You can ask me whatever you want kat, and yes I did. He wasn¡¯t a Good Alpha and an even worse


    father¡± he says.


    ¡°Does that bother you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, you had your reasons,¡± I tell him. He nods before looking at the door.


    ¡°I will see you at the pack run but I really should go, I need to make sure the borders are patrolled still


    during the run¡± he exins not that he had to. He is my Alpha after all.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°5pm Kat and I will be telling everyone the packhouse is off limits, you won¡¯t have to speak to them if


    you don¡¯t want to. I will see you at 5¡± He says slipping out of the room. Great, now I need to find


    somewhere to hide in the forest so I remain unnoticed.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 19


    Katya POV


    I remained in the room not wanting to risk running into everyone. I knew they were outside, I could hear


    the talking of pack members excitedly chatting about the pack run from the bedroom window. When the


    sun started to set, dread filled me. I slip some loose fitting clothes on which is what most pac members


    wore when they are going to shift. At least I kind of looked the part. When it was nearly 5, I was about


    to head down when I heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the bedroom door my father was standing there in just a singlet and shorts. ¡°Hey Pumpkin¡± He


    says and I roll my eyes at the nickname he refuses to give up. I threw my arms around his waist


    hugging him tight.


    ¡°Your mother said you had an issue here today?¡± He says and I nod against his chest. He kisses my


    hair.


    ¡°What do I do about the pack run?¡± I ask, looking up at him.


    ¡°I asked the Alpha if we could take off a bit early so you don¡¯t have to deal with everyone,, he agreed


    that¡¯s why I am here toe get you¡± He says.


    I close my bedroom door following my father. I see the Alpha talking to a group of people out the back


    as we slip outside, my mother waiting next to the treeline. Alpha Ezra turns as we walk out giving my


    father a nod and my dad leads me over to my mother. We slip into the forest and start walking.


    ¡°We found a stream earlier today, thought it would be nice over there to wait out the pack run¡± My


    mother says and I nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier Kat, I shouldn¡¯t have been so harsh¡± She says and my father gives her a look


    making her look away from him.


    ¡°What did your mother do?¡± my father asks through the mindlink. I shake my head. I don¡¯t want them


    fighting over me. My mother starts stripping her clothes off before jamming them into a log of a fallen


    tree. My father does the same shifting quickly as I keep my back turned to them. I have seen them


    naked but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to.


    My fathers caramel coloured wolfes over to me, nudging me wanting me to climb on his back. I do


    just in time to see my mothers ck and grey wolf step out of the trees. They take off running and It


    kind of reminded me of when I was little before we discovered I had no wolf. I would always get piggy


    backs on mum and dad when I was little.


    We zipped through the trees, and I dug my head in between my father¡¯s shoulder des so I wouldn¡¯t


    fall off from the momentum, my legs wrapped around his waist and my arms around his throat. They


    ran for what felt like forever before stopping and I climbed off finding my feet again. This ce felt


    secluded. The stream running through the forest had only the scents of the passing animals but


    surprisingly no wolf scents.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Near the border, no one wille out this far. Alpha Ezra forbids them getting too close to the border¡±


    My mother mindlinks.


    ¡°Will I get in trouble being here¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t know, your father reckons we should just tell him, but¡±


    ¡°But not till I prove myself¡± I mutter knowing why she doesn¡¯t want him knowing. I wasn¡¯t so sure now,


    the Alpha seemed different to the others back home. I feltfortable with him, it was hard to exin.


    In the distance I hear an air horn go off making me look the way we came.


    ¡°Go I will be fine,¡± I tell them knowing they loved pack runs and letting their wolves out. I sit by the


    stream and my fathers wolfes over rubbing his big furry head on mine before my mothers licks my


    cheek. I watch as they duck off between the trees and disappear. I should have brought my phone. At


    least I could have yed candy crush while I waited.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how long the pack run went for but I felt like I was here for hours already when I heard the


    Alpha¡¯s voice run through my head. ¡°Kat, where are you?¡± He asks and I suddenly be nervous.


    ¡°I am around¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± He asks and I cut off the mindlink, shoving him out. I know I will probably get


    in trouble when I get back for it, we aren¡¯t supposed to shove our Alpha out of our heads. I feel him


    trying to force the mindlink when he suddenly gives up. I hop up deciding to go lean on the tree and


    rest, maybe sleep. The darkness was bing eerie the longer night went on. The shadows amongst


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    the trees creeped me out and I suddenly wished for the safety of my room.


    I could hear all the crickets and owls hooting in the trees and around the stream. Leaning my head on


    the tree, I listen when I suddenly hear deafening silence. The crickets falling silent made me


    nervous.Silence was never a good thing in a forest, it meant predators were near. My eyes snap open


    when I hear a twig snap and I sit up looking into the trees. My eyes were stronger than that of humans


    but this part of the forest was dark from the canopying trees.


    Hearing the snap again, I spin turning the opposite side when I see glowing amber eyes peer out from


    between two trees. My breath gets lodged in my throat when I see a humongous ck wolf step out.


    His fur was so ck I could only just make him out in the darkness. I shift nervously wondering who it


    is.


    The wolf moves, stepping toward me and I feel his aura vibrating the ground around me and I let out a


    breath. ¡°Alpha¡± I whisper and reopen the mindlink.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 20


    ¡°Why did you block me out? And why are you here?¡± He asks,ing over to me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be around them¡± I answer and he nods his head. His wolf sniffs me, pressing his face


    into my neck before licking it. I push him away, his fur soft beneath my palms.


    ¡°Sorry my wolf is a little excited¡± He says.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± I ask brushing his fur when he suddenly ducks his head sniffing between my legs. I


    pull his head back.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s rude¡± I tell his wolf who suddenly purrs at me and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I am terribly sorry, his name is Maddox, will you stop that¡± I hear him tell his wolf as his wolf suddenly


    drops on top of me. I could hear his embarrassment in his voice but he didn¡¯t seem to have very good


    control of him right now.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡¯ I ask out loud when his wolf suddenly pushes his nose underneath my shirt. I could hear


    through the mindlink him arguing with his wolf to stop mauling me with his big heavy body. He was


    rubbing himself all over me like a cat.


    I brush his fur pulling his face to look at me. ¡°Stop Maddox ¡± I tell him when he tries putting his head


    inside my shirt again. He whines loudly.


    ¡°I can shift back but I will be naked¡± He says.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t so bad¡± I tell him and he licks my chin. His wolf voice suddenly bursting through the mind l**k


    startling me from how much deeper his voice is and gravelly sounding.


    ¡°Your wolf¡± He says and I look at him.


    ¡°Was that your wolf speaking?¡± I ask hoping Alpha Ezra has enough control to hear me and hasn¡¯t


    been blocked out by his wolf.


    ¡°He wants to meet your wolf¡± Alpha Ezra says and my stomach drops.


    ¡°So are you going to shift?¡± He asks when I hear movement in the trees his wolf suddenly bes


    alert as he peers into the darkness stepping over me. My fathers wolf steps out of the tree and spots


    us. He ducks his caramel furry head to the Alpha bearing his neck before suddenly slipping into the


    trees again.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I called my father. He stoppeding back and stopped next to the Alpha who was now


    standing over mepletely and I had to push his fur aside to see my dad. My mother steps out of the


    trees and my father looks at her and she bes annoyed growling at my father and I know he said


    something she didn¡¯t like.


    My mother ducks back into the forest. ¡°I gotta go Kat, and deal with your mother¡± My father says and I


    panic. ¡°But wait he wants me to shift¡± I tell my father getting to my feet. My father looks at me, licking


    my fingers.


    ¡°Just tell him, whatever happens, happens Kat, we have to move we will, but I don¡¯t think he will ,kick


    us out¡± my father says before ducking his head to the Alpha. I go to chase after him when the Alpha¡¯s


    wolf grabs my hand, tugging me gently and making me look at him.


    I hear bones suddenly snapping and grit my teeth forcing my eyes closed knowing the Alpha just


    shifted next to me.


    ¡°The fact that your parents know you¡¯re here means they brought you here. So are going to tell me


    what¡¯s going on and why you are hiding out here¡±


    I don¡¯t answer and he sighs. ¡°I¡¯m starting to think I already know,¡± he says softly.


    ¡°Can you shift back so I can turn around?¡± I ask him. I hear him move but don¡¯t hear snapping of


    bones. ¡°Step backwards¡± he says and I do. I feel his hand wrap around my wrist before he tugs me


    down on the ground. He pulls me against him, his arms wrap around my waist and he pulls me against


    him so I am leaning on him.


    ¡°There I am now covered¡± he chuckles his legs on either side of mine.


    We sit in silence and he moves behind me leaning against the tree before pulling me against him, his


    arm going around my waist pulling me with him.


    ¡°You can lean on me¡± he says, pulling me backwards, his hand on my stomach under my shirt, his


    hand is warm and my belly fluttering spastically at his closeness, and that weird tingling sensation. I


    grab his hand, moving it and sitting up.


    ¡°Are you going to make me guess, or tell me?¡± He says trying to pull me back to him.


    ¡°I should go find my parents¡± I tell him, pushing off the ground to stand when he pulls me back down.


    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t shifted yet¡± he says, making me look at him. He pulls me against him and dread


    fills me.


    ¡°I¡¯m right aren¡¯t I?¡± He says pressing his chin on my shoulder.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I have no wolf¡± I tell him and he shakes his head.


    ¡± Now it makes sense why you didn¡¯t shift to get out of the bathroom, why you became nervous when I


    asked to see your wolf and why you are out here away from everyone, why your mother gave you


    wolfsbane¡± he says.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad I have no wolf¡±


    ¡°Yes you do, I can sense her you¡¯re just ate bloomer nothing wrong with that¡± he says.


    ¡°You can sense her?¡± I ask, looking over my shoulder at him. His face barely a few centimetres away


    from mine.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s why my wolf wanted to see her¡±


    ¡°Are you going to banish us for lying and for me not having a wolf?¡± I ask and his arms tighten around


    me.


    ¡°No, why would I banish you for not having a wolf?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what myst pack did, that¡¯s why we left, that having no wolf I am weak and shunned


    by the Moon goddess¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Jackson is a D!ckhead, and you do have a wolf. She wille when she is ready. I believete


    bloomers arete not because they are shunned by the Moon goddess but because they are blessed


    by her¡± he says, his fingers brushing my chin and turning my face to his.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that, I may not have a wolf,¡± I whisper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you do or don¡¯t but I know you do, your aura is too strong¡± he says.


    ¡°My aura?¡± He nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s stronger than your parents, it matches mine¡± he says. I look away not believing him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I wouldn¡¯t lie to you Kat¡±


    I hear the air horn sound signalling the night end making me look at the trees toward the pack house.


    ¡°We should head back¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Mateo can handle it,¡± he says,cing his fingers through mine. I look at our hands, the strange tingling


    running over my hand and up my arm. I turn his hand over and he opens his palm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks, grabbing my hand again.


    ¡°Nothing but I thought you said you don¡¯t mess with pack wolves¡± I tell him, turning to look at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡± he says.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s this¡± I ask motioning to the way I was practically sitting on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing with you Kat as you put it¡± he says and I turn slightly to face him. He grabs my legs,


    draping it over his and turning me sideways.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing with you¡± he tells me before leaning forward and kissing me. His lips moulding around


    mine soft yet demanding when I feel his tongue run across my bottom lip wanting ess. I part my lips


    and I feel his tongue move between my lips as he kisses me, his tongue ying with mine before he


    sucks my bottom lip in his mouth before pulling back and kissing my lips softly.


    My lips tingling and I stare at him confused, he chuckles, His hand moving to my face as he cups my


    cheek. His thumb brushed over my lip.


    ¡°But you said,¡± heughs, cutting me off.


    ¡°It¡¯s not messing around with you,¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I kissed you, didn¡¯t steal your virginity. It¡¯s still safe for your mate¡± He says before chuckling at my


    bright red face.


    ¡°Come, we should head back and I promise to keep my lips to myself¡± He says about to stand.


    ¡°Wait can you shift back, my parents might get the wrong idea if I walk out of the trees with you butt


    naked¡±


    ¡°And what idea would that be?¡± He asks and I feel my face grow hotter.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying Kat, you embarrass too easily, but yes I will shift back, so you don¡¯t ogle at me¡± He says,


    kissing my ming cheek. I shuffle forward and I hear the rearranging of his bones as she shifts quickly


    only to be shoved forward when his wolf collides with my back. I roll trying to get out from under him as


    he attacks me with his wet tongue licking my face.


    ¡°Ew gross, you said you would keep your lips to yourself¡± I tell him trying to shield my face.


    ¡°Yes my lips, never promised to keep my wolf off you¡± Heughs at me through the mind l**k.


    ¡°He is slobbering all over me¡± I squeal when I feel him lick my eyeball making me blink rapidly.


    ¡°Maddox leave her be¡± I hear him talking to his wolf, I thought it weird that he leaves the mindlink that


    far open where I can hear him talking to his wolf, like hearing his inner monologue. I hear his wolf growl


    at him annoyed not just in my head but out loud before he gets his heavy weight off my chest.


    I try to tten my hair as I stand pulling twigs and leaves from it before using my shirt to wipe my face.


    ¡°That was disgusting,¡± I tell him, nudging him, he nudges me back only for me to fall face first into the


    dirt.


    I could hear himughing as I hauled myself up. I re at him. ¡°So cute when you¡¯re angry, like an


    angry mouse¡± He taunts yfully. I shove him before taking off into the trees heading toward the


    packhouse.


    ¡°Now you gonna get it kat, run little mouse¡± He calls and I pick up my pace, adrenaline surging through


    me as I try not to run into a tree in the darkness.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 21


    I could see the Packhouseing into view, see the lightsing through the trees, and was very


    aware of his paws on the earth as he chased me down. Quickly sidestepping and darting between two


    trees, I knew his wolf wouldn¡¯t squeeze between. I hear him snarl as he tries to stop before hearing him


    slide into the trees mming into them. Iughed and picked up my pace forcing my legs faster when


    suddenly the ground was gone beneath my feet as I hit the air.


    A shriek leaving my lips as the ground suddenly opened up and swallowed me. I hit the bottom with a


    soft thud. ¡°Argh that hurt¡± I groaned, rubbing my hip and a$s where Inded on it. I look up to hear


    ¡°Is the little mouse trapped?¡± He asked and I could hear the amusement in his voice.


    ¡°No!¡± I told him looking for a way out, the walls were higher than my head and a good metre and half


    higher than me. Who digs a hole like this? I try to dig my fingers into the dirt to climb up only to fall back


    down and hear hisughter above me making me re at him.


    ¡°Quite the predicament you have found yourself in¡± Alpha Ezra says before his wolfys down his head


    looking over the side of the hole looking at me.


    I try to find a way out, digging my feet into the soil only for it to break off and slide into the hole. I


    pressed my lips into a line not wanting to ask for his help but knowing it was the only way out of the


    hole.


    ¡°Argh can you help please?¡± I ask looking up at him.


    ¡°Maybe, what do I get if I help you?¡± He asks and I raise an eyebrow at him before folding my arms


    over my chest, when a thought urs to me.


    ¡°Maddox, can you help me please?¡± I ask calling his wolf. His ears perk up as he looks into the hole


    sniffing the air, a growl escaping him and I could hear Ezra trying to hone him in from taking control he


    looked like he was about to jump in the hole.


    ¡°Maddox,e here¡± I called, realising it was working.


    ¡°Fine fine, I will help but stop calling him or we will both be stuck in the hole¡± Ezra says. I smile


    triumphantly and I hear him shift back, he suddenly disappears before returning.


    ¡°Here catch¡± He calls before tossing a long vine into the hole. I grab it with both hands before yanking


    it, Ezra not expecting the force tumbles into the hole making meugh as he hits the dirt beside me.


    ¡°Well that worked¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You did that deliberately¡± he says standing up. Thank god it was dark or I would be flushing red with


    embarrassment seeing him naked next to me and this close. He stands getting to his feet before


    looking up at the hole. ¡°Come here,¡± He says, waving me forward. He sps his hands together and I


    ce my hand on his shoulder and my foot in his hand.


    ¡°Ready?¡± He asks and I look up at the edge. In one swift movement he tosses me in the air and I


    manage to w my way out. Now up the top I look down at him in the hole.


    ¡°Quite the predicament you found yourself in Alpha¡± I taunt now that he was stuck in the hole. ¡°You


    wouldn¡¯t?¡± He says. I smile deviously back at him and I see his eyes flicker back at me, reflecting off


    the moon oddly.


    ¡°I canmand you¡± He challenges but I had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t, knowing it would cause me pain


    deciding to take my changes.


    ¡°How cold does it get out here at night?¡± I ask looking down at him and his smile drops.


    ¡°I swear Katya if you leave me here¡±-


    ¡°You¡¯ll whatmand me, do it?¡± I retort and he looks away cursing under his breath. I chuckle at him.


    ¡°You think you are quite funny, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Very, I should have been aedian, I make myselfugh¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You better run when I get out of here little one¡±-


    ¡°Not such a big bad Alpha now huh¡± He growls baring his teeth.


    ¡°Kat¡± He warns. I sigh looking for something strong enough to hold his weight. I find some more vines


    and twist them together before chucking them down to him. They snap and I groan, maybe it wasn¡¯t


    such a good idea pulling him in when I am not strong enough to get him out and neither are the vines. I


    suddenly hear running in the trees around meing from the direction of the packhouse.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s in trouble¡± I hear the Alpha sing out below me. I could just pick up Mateo scent hitting my


    nose from the breeze, a squeak slipping past my lips and I looked down at Alpha Ezra. He called for


    backup.


    He smiles back up at me, ¡°better run little one because when I get out of this hole, I aming for you¡±


    I hear footsteps getting closer before I see Mateo break into my line of vision with a rope in his hands.


    ¡°How the hell did you fall in your own trap?¡± He asks, walking to the edge and looking down at the


    Alpha.


    ¡°Like this¡± I told him before shoving him in the hole.


    Mateo shrieks tumbling in with the Alpha and I run knowing it won¡¯t be long before they escape. ¡°You¡¯re


    in for it now Kat¡± I heard Mateo call out from behind me as I darted toward the pack house. I couldn¡¯t


    stop myughter as I ran inside the pack house trying to find somewhere to hide, my belly aching as I


    tried to muffle the sounds escaping me. They were going to kill me when they got out but this would


    have to be the most entertainment I have had in ages.


    Running up stairs I ran into my room locking the door before realising they would find me right away.


    Grabbing my deodorant I run back out spraying as I go to mask my scent before an idea hits me. They


    won¡¯t expect me to hide in one of their rooms. I look between both their doors in the hall deciding


    Mateo¡¯s would be safest.


    Quickly turning the knob I find it unlocked and slip inside looking around at the darkened room when I


    hear the back door downstairs open. I tiptoed to his bed before sliding underneath it andying in the


    middle. My handing incontact with something that reeks of his scent so much it made me gag.


    What the F*ck is that? I shove it away to find it a dirty sock. Moving to the back closest to the wall I find


    a pile of magazines. I open one and nearly snort and have to muffle the sound when I realise it was a


    porno magazine.


    Hearing footsteps on the stairs. I try to muffle my loud breathing and contain myughter. I could hear


    them opening up doors and walking around trying to be quiet.


    ¡°I can hear your heartbeat kat¡± I hear the Alpha call out from the hall. I crawl further to the back when


    the bedroom door suddenly creaks open slowly, my heart pounding so hard I could hear it throbbing in


    my ears. I hear the Alpha chuckle before feeling a hand wrap around my ankle and I am yanked out by


    my foot.


    I squeal, gripping the ground trying to escape when I find myself looking up at the Alpha. Mateo walked


    in a secondter the Alpha thankfully had pants on now, while Mateo¡¯s clothes were covered in dirt.


    I try to scramble out when I feel his hands wrap around my waist lifting me from the ground.


    ¡°What would be a suitable punishment Mateo?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I think a hundredshes, and a week in the cells¡± Mateo says and I feel my stomach drop, my heart


    pounding against my ribs, they can¡¯t be serious, I was only mucking around. He snorts beforeughing.


    ¡°You should have seen her face, she actually thought I meant that¡± Mateoughs and I let out the


    breath I was holding when I suddenly be very aware of the Alpha¡¯s hands on my body, one


    around my waist his hand on my bare skin where my shirt had ridden up, the other across my


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    shoulders holding me flush against him, his firm chest against my back.


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡± He ponders out loud, his nose skimming along my neck to my ear as he


    inhales my scent. I shift nervously when iI feel him press his lips below my ear.


    ¡°Keep it PG she isn¡¯t 18 yet, she still has three days¡± I hear Mateo say, my face flushing at his words.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 22


    Mateo leaves walking out and down the hall, leaving me with the Alpha.


    ¡°Waite back¡± I called to Mateo. Heughs.


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own Kat¡± he sings out not even ncing back.


    ¡°You trying to escape me, little one?¡± The Alpha all but purrs below my ear. A shiver runs up my spine


    at his words and his breath on my neck.


    He runs his nose along my neck, inhaling my scent. My heart pounds against my chest when I feel him


    press himself closer, the heat from his chest seeping into my back, fear and nervousness at being


    stuck alone with him kick in.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you scared little one,I would never hurt you¡± he whispers, turning me around to face him.


    He grips my chin making me look up at him, his dazzling caramel eyes staring back at me.


    ¡°I will never hurt you, Kat. If I am making you ufortable just tell me¡± he says brushing his nose


    along my cheek before kissing the side of my mouth.


    ¡°Answer me Kat, am I making you ufortable?¡± He asks, pulling away his hands trailing down my


    sides before resting on my hips.


    ¡°A little¡± I admit and he sighs, pressing his lips to my head.


    ¡°Come on then¡± he says, letting me go and stepping back. As soon as he let go I missed his touch, his


    warmth and I stepped toward him.


    He chuckles softly wrapping his arms back around me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you want?¡± He says putting his head on mine.


    ¡°You will soon Kat, everything will make sense to you soon¡± he says, making me look up at him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I would rather you find out for yourself. Come, want to watch a movie?¡±


    ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t another Disney one¡± I tell him. He drapes his arm across my shoulders pulling me


    from Mateo¡¯s room and down the hall toward his room.


    I pause looking at his door, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want to do Kat, we can watch one


    downstairs or in your room if you want¡± he says stopping and waiting for me to decide.


    ¡°Kat!¡± I hear my mother¡¯s voice call out from downstairs frantically. I hear footsteps running up the


    stairs. The Alpha walks toward them and I hear her stop on the stairs.


    ¡°I swear Alpha if you have touched one Fcking hair on her head, Alpha or not I will kick your Bl*dy arse¡±


    ¡°Calm down Shirley. She is right here, I would never hurt her,¡± he tells her and I hear my mother rush


    up the stairs before popping her head around the corner and spotting me.


    She rushes over gripping my arms.


    ¡°Did he hurt you, are you okay sweetie?¡± She gushes embarrassingly as she checks me over.


    ¡°Mum I¡¯m fine¡± I tell her and she stops before mindlinking me.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him, did you? Oh thank the goddess. I thought he would killed you for sure¡± she says


    and I raise an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°He knows mum¡± I say out loud and she freezes looking at me before looking at him. The Alpha was


    leaning against the door, arms folded over his chest as he watched us.


    ¡°You know?¡± She asks skeptically.


    ¡°Yes I know she hasn¡¯t got a wolf, and I don¡¯t care, wolf or not she is still my¡±- he clears his throat


    awkwardly.


    ¡°She is still a pack member,¡± he says.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± She asks and I could see her shock written all over her face.


    Alpha Ezra shakes his head. ¡°No, Shirley, I don¡¯t care. It changes nothing¡±


    ¡°And he didn¡¯t hurt you, threaten you. You can tell me Kat¡± she says just as I hear my father¡¯s voice


    downstairs.


    ¡°Shirley!¡± Alpha Ezra groans and I chuckle at his frustration.


    ¡°Up here!¡± He calls out to my father and I hear his footsteps on the stairs running up them.


    ¡°Shirley! What are you doing?¡± He asks my mother who turns to face him.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin¡± my dad says my face flushing at the nickname, gosh they could be embarrassing.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care¡± my mother mutters more to herself than anyone else.


    ¡°I told you he wouldn¡¯te now, we need to head home, I have work in the morning¡± my father tells


    her. My brows furrowed in confusion at her reaction. Why was it such a shock to her when Alpha Ezra


    was so good to us?


    ¡°Mum I am fine, everything is fine. Go home with dad¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe home?¡± She asks, looking at me.


    I looked at Alpha Ezra who was waiting for my answer. I shake my head and he smiles nodding to me.


    ¡°No I want to stay, am I allowed to?¡± I ask her and her mouth opens and closes like a fish.


    ¡°Yes Kat, you are an adult , well in a few days. I trust you to make your own decisions and you are safe


    with your¡­ the Alpha¡± my father says.


    ¡°But?¡± My mother goes to argue with him.


    ¡°She is in the safest ce, love. Come let¡¯s go home¡± my father says to her and she looks at me before


    nodding.


    ¡°You need us, no matter howte Kat mindlink us¡± she says.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡± I tell her and she reluctantly leaves but not before eyeing the Alpha suspiciously like she


    thought he was going to execute me at any moment.


    I hear Mateo let them out downstairs.


    ¡°Pizza?¡± He sings out from downstairs making my ears ache from how loud he yelled. I scrunch my


    face up, I am sick of eating pizza.


    ¡°Anything but pizza¡± Alpha Ezra sings back at him.


    ¡°Fine, be back soon¡± he calls and I hear him leave the door closing behind him.


    ¡°Movie?¡± He asks and I step forward toward him. He opens up his door and I find his room is mostly


    grey and white. Thick drapes hang along the windows stopping all light froming in. A firece sat


    in the corner of the room crackling as it burned.


    A huge four poster bed sat in the middle of the room and had a thick dark greyforter on it. I could


    see two doors, one appeared to be a walk in, the other a bathroom. Alpha Ezra walks over to the


    bedside table grabbing a remote and points it at the wall next to the bedroom door behind me. The tv


    flicks on and he walks over handing me the remote.


    ¡°Pick a movie, I need to have a shower¡± he says walking to the bathroom and flicking the lights on. He


    stops at the door, ¡°you can join me if you want?¡± He says and my face heats up.


    ¡°So innocent¡± he whispers a smile on his lips.


    ¡°I am not,¡± I tell him and his eyes sparkle deviously.


    ¡°Join me then¡± he challenges. Opening the door wider.


    ¡°I um..¡±


    ¡°Chill Kat, you don¡¯t have to¡± he says,


    ¡°No, just you will see me¡±


    ¡°Naked?¡± He offers with a chuckle.


    ¡°Will you turn around?¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t peek,¡± he says, turning around and walking into the bathroom. I hear him turn the


    shower on and I walk into the bathroom. He strips his clothes off and I get a glimpse of his ass, my face


    flushing. D*mn these cheeks, why do they gotta give me away every time. I think to myself trying to


    cover my blush with my hands. I avert my gaze instead, looking around.


    The bathroom was all ck tiles on the floor and grey on the walls. A darker grey sink basin with silver


    finishings. The shower took up an entire wall and even had a piece that came out of the wall that you


    could sit on. It also had two shower heads.


    ¡°Are youing in?¡± He asks his back still to me and I sigh, stripping my clothes off and dropping them


    in the basket. I open the shower screen hopping in.


    I try to cover myself, half expecting him to turn around but he doesn¡¯t. Instead he grabs the shampoo


    out of the niche squirting it in his hands before washing his hair. I turn the other showerhead on, the


    spraying down hard and I adjust the temperature till it is bearable.


    The Alpha keeps his back to me, giving me a perfect view of the lines of his muscled back and his ass.


    He has arge burn down one side going just below his underarm to his hip. I reach my hand out and


    run my fingers over it.


    He freezes, but doesn¡¯t stop me.


    ¡°Gross huh?¡± He says.


    ¡°No, but I bet it hurt,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Fell on a campfire when I was a kid¡± he says before rinsing the soap from his hair.


    ¡°How old were you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I think 8 or 9¡± he shrugs. I drop my hand before grabbing the soap off the niche.


    ¡°You can turn around, technically you already saw me naked in the video¡± I told him. He turns but his


    eyes go to mine instead of looking down.


    I stare back before I find my eyes trailing down his body. He was carved like marble and I had this


    overwhelming urge to touch him, to run my fingers over his abs and v-line when I suddenly got a


    glimpse of him. I gulp, the man was part horse or it¡¯s fake it has to be fake. I suddenly felt terrible for


    the woman in the brothels, any other D!ck would feel like throwing a sausage up a hallway once he was


    done with them. My face jerks away, my face ming like all my blood rushed to my cheeks.


    Heughs and my eyes snap to his and he raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Pervert¡± he teases.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home¡± I hear Mateo sing out from the bedroom making me jump. My face pales, the


    bathroom door wide open. The Alpha jerks me to him looking over his shoulder.


    He pressed me against the tiles shielding my nudity with his body.


    ¡°Mateo shut the bathroom door¡± he calls out.


    ¡°Oh what have we here, nice a$s Alpha¡± I hear Mateo call out before hearing the door click shut.


    ¡°I got Chinese¡± he calls out from the other side of the now closed door. I let out the breath I was holding


    looking up at the Alpha whose eyes were pitch ck.


    ¡°Maddox?¡± I whisper shocked that his wolf came forward. The Alpha shakes his head, his grip on my


    hips loosening.


    ¡°Sorry¡± he says and I be startlingly aware of his body pressed closely to mine.


    Ezra leans down pecking my lips softly, before going to pull away when I reach up, pulling him back


    and kissing him.


    He chuckles, kissing me back, his tongue running across my bottom lip wanting ess and I open my


    mouth slightly and I feel his tongue move between my lips as he deepens the kiss making me moan


    into his mouth, sparks rushing over my body everywhere his skin touches.


    ¡°Oi hurry up food is getting cold¡± Mateo calls out and I pull backughing before looking around him.


    ¡°Come I should feed you¡± he says, stepping back and letting me go, his eyes never wandering and I


    suddenly realised he was a man of his word. He never once peeked, never once pushed me for


    anything else. My heart flutters at the realisation. Great I was crushing on my Alpha, I thought dryly.


    Ezra wraps a towel around himself before holding one out to me.


    ¡°My clothes are in my room¡± I tell him, wrapping the towel around myself.


    ¡°Wait here, you can wear mine¡± he says slipping out before returning with a pair of shorts on. He hands


    me a shirt and some boxer shorts before going back out and closing the door. I slip them on before


    wrapping my hair in the towel. Stepping out, I find Mateo sitting on the bed with three stic tes.


    ¡°Got the good China, the disposable kind¡± he says handing me a te of Chinese. It smelled awesome,


    my stomach growling embarrassingly loud.


    He moves over and I hop in the middle next to him. The Alphaes into the room with a can of coke


    and some beers. He chuck¡¯s one to Mateo, before cracking himself one. I take the coke from him


    before grabbing the remote and settling against the pillows.


    I go to the horror section on one of the apps he uses.


    ¡°No, go toedy or the kids section¡± Mateo whines.


    ¡°Act your age geez, you¡¯re a werewolf not a child¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Fine but I am sleeping in here¡± Mateo mutters while sipping his beer.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 23


    We watched the Conjuring. Mateo had the nket pressed under his nose the entire time so he


    covered his eyes on the so-called scary parts.


    I have never met anyone so scared of a movie. He was worse than a little girl, jumping Every second


    and true to his word he fell asleep snuggled beside me.The Alpha passed out about twenty minutes


    into the movie saying it was boring. Mateo had his eyes glued to the TV too scared to look away and


    kept asking when the scary parts were over.


    Grabbing our empty tes I put them in the bin downstairs beforeing back up to find Mateo


    practically sitting on Alpha Ezra when I returned back to the room. His eyes glowing in the darkness


    nearly made me jump out of my skin.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drank so much beer¡± he told me as I climbed on the bed beside him.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask snuggling under the duvet.


    ¡°I need to pee¡± he says as I flick off the TV that was ying the end credit.


    ¡°Go pee then¡± I tell him and I feel him shake his head beside me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you serious right now? You¡¯re a godD*mn werewolf what is scarier than you¡±


    ¡°The shadows¡± he whispers, tugging on my arm.


    ¡°Come on Kat, please I need to pee. I¡¯m gonna P!ss my pants¡±


    ¡°The toilet is like three steps away from the bed. Mateo I am right here¡± I tell him before yawning.


    ¡°Can you look under the bed, what if something grabs my feet¡±


    Oh god you¡¯re annoying¡± I tell him sitting up and hanging my head over the edge of bed to peek under


    it.


    ¡°See nothing, just the woman from the movie under there, she won¡¯t hurt you much I promise¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not funny Kat, I told you to pick a kids movie¡±


    ¡°No it won¡¯t be funny if you P!ss the bed, should have got you some adult diapers, you scaredy cat¡±


    He growls at me, the Alpha stirring beside him groans.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, go to sleep¡±


    ¡°Ezra my buddy, my pal, my bestest friende to the bathroom with me¡± Mateo begs him, reaching


    over and shaking his shoulder.


    ¡°No I am not holding your hand while you pee¡± he mumbles half asleep.


    ¡°Ezra,¡± he squeaks.


    ¡°Fine, just hurry up¡± I tell him, climbing off the bed. I walk to the ensuite and flick the light on. Mateo


    shoots off the bed and I go to walk back to bed.


    ¡°No wait you need to turn the light off once I¡¯m back in bed¡± I groan loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a man baby¡± I whine standing next to the door while he takes forever to pee. Two minutes


    ¡°For real? hurry up what did drink an entireke how is it possible to pee for so long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m like a sponge absorbing everything,¡± he says, still peeing. When he is done he washes his hands


    and I flick the light off before he gets on the bed. He squeals like a girl and jumps on itnding on the


    Alpha who groans before he shoves him off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re supposed to be my beta you sook¡± Alpha Ezra says and I climb over him into the


    middle. I snuggled under the nkets and was just about to close my eyes when I heard Mateo¡¯s voice


    in the darkness.


    ¡°Kat, will you cuddle me?¡±


    ¡°Argh finee here then¡± I tell the man child.


    ¡°He wriggles over, nestling against me and I find myself sandwiched between them.


    Alpha Ezra pressed against my back, his arm draped over my waist. I start to doze off and I was semi


    unconscious in that part of sleep where you¡¯re not awake but also not quite asleep when I swore I


    heard him whisper.¡±My Luna¡± he mumbles so low I barely heard it.


    My brain was not able to process his words as I drifted off into oblivion.


    Waking up, I amying on the Alpha¡¯s chest, my foot over Mateo¡¯s stomach and I sit up trying to figure


    out how I managed to turn in my sleep. Looking down I find the Alpha¡¯s eyes watching me.


    ¡°Morning¡± he says, pressing his nose against mine. I looked away embarrassed that I was crushing him


    all night. I go to hop off him sliding my foot off poor Mateo when The Alpha pulls mepletely on top


    of him.


    ¡°Where are you going, I was enjoying my cuddles¡± He murmurs and I look over at the clock. It was


    nearly lunch time. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± I ask him yawning.


    ¡°Few hours ago¡±


    ¡°And you just let me crush you the entire time¡± He shrugs, rubbing his hands up my back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you, besides I was enjoying watching you kick Mateo in your sleep¡± He chuckles.


    Mateo rolls facing us, rubbing his eyes and yawning. ¡°Good morning love birds¡± He says while yawning,


    his mouth opening wide as he stretches, the Alpha moves quickly jamming to fingers in Mateo mouth


    making him gag mid yawn as he choked.


    ¡°Tickle tickle¡± The Alphaughed while Mateo red at him.


    ¡°Tickle tickle, you nearly shoved my tonsils out my ass¡± He says rubbing his throat.


    ¡°Well I am starving. I am going to see what Marge made for breakfast¡± Mateo says before walking out


    of the room.


    I go to hop up too when the Alpha suddenly rolls pinning me beneath him on the bed. He moves


    between my legs pressing himself against me.


    ¡°Now we have the room to ourselves¡± He whispers before kissing me, his lips demanding as they move


    against mine before he sucks my bottom lip into his mouth before biting down on it. He pulls away


    resting on his elbows to keep his weight off me.


    ¡°What do you want to do today?¡¯ He asks before dipping his face and nibbling on my ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you need to work?¡± I ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have a Mateo, he can do my job just as well as me¡± He says, running his nose along my


    jaw.


    ¡°You mean the giant man child who needed me to hold his hand while he peedst night, that Mateo


    because your pack is doomed if they need to be saved by him¡± I tell him. He chuckles.


    ¡°Yes that Mateo, and despite his sookiness he is actually actually the best fighter we have, has even


    kicked my a$s a few times¡± He says before pressing his face into my neck.


    ¡°Goddess I love your scent¡± He says inhaling deeply before sucking on my skin and pressing closer. I


    run my hand up his side and I feel him shiver his lips nip at my jaw while his hand travels under his shirt


    I am wearing. He pushes it up slightly exposing my stomach before stopping and pulling his hand back


    and stopping. I loved the feel of his warm hands roaming so was a little disappointed when he stopped.


    His lips move away from skin


    ¡°Sorry¡± He whispers, about to sit up when I wrap my legs around his waist pulling him back.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 24


    He seemed shocked for a second before moving closer, gripping my thigh that was hooked around his


    waist and moving closer.


    ¡°Careful little one, my self control isn¡¯t that good¡± he says next to my ear making me shiver, he grinds


    himself against me. I gasp when I feel his erection press against me.


    Heughs before kissing the side of my mouth moving down to my jaw and he nips at my skin. I moan


    softly before heat floods my face at my reaction to him, he either doesn¡¯t mind or notice as he doesn¡¯t


    stop nipping and sucking his way down my neck.


    He runs his tongue over my neck before sucking on it, his teeth grazing my skin and my back arches,


    tingles rushing over my body straight to my clit and my legs tighten around his waist, a purr rumbles


    from his chest vibrating against my chest and I feel his hard length twitch against me through his


    shorts.


    His lips devoured my skin and I didn¡¯t want him to stop, loving the feel of his lips on my body, the


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    feelings running through me were warm andforting and I inhaled his scent, he smelt nice like the


    forest after it rained when everything smells crisp the earth cleaned with a hint of wildberries, mouth


    watering good. The bed dips slightly as he presses his weight against me and I can feel every muscle


    lining his chest and stomach pressing against me. When suddenly I hear a strange crunching noise


    making my eyes open. Was that his back, does he have arthritis? I wondered.


    ¡°Whatcha doing?¡± Says a deep singsong voice. The Alpha freezes and I jump at the voice. A growl


    escapes Ezra and he pulls back and I see Mateoying next to me, head propped on his hand staring


    at us intently while eating a bag of chips. Which exins the weird crunching noise.


    My face heats that he walked in without us noticing, and wasying beside us.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± The Alpha growls annoyed but I feel a stupid grin split onto my face. He pops another chip in


    his mouth.


    ¡°Want some?¡± He says, offering the packet to us.


    The Alpha pushes the bag away.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ezra asks, sitting up.


    ¡°You can continue, don¡¯t mind me. Looked like we were about to get to the good stuff, carry on¡± he


    says, shoving another chip in his mouth and crunching loudly.


    I chuckled at him, it was hard to be embarrassed and annoyed with Mateo.


    ¡°I thought you were going to see Marge?¡± The Alpha says climbing off the bed.


    ¡°Been there done that, well not that¡­. But I have already seen her¡± he says.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think to knock?¡± The Alpha asks, shaking my head.


    ¡°I did think about it.. but thought na surprise is better, bet your d I am here to protect that virtue of


    yours Kat, the big bad Alpha looked like he was about to take it¡±


    ¡°My virtue?¡± I ask, shaking my head.


    ¡°Of course someone¡¯s gotta look after it for you, you were about to give it away with all that moaning


    and dry humping you two were doing, even got me all flustered¡± he says fanning himself with his hand.


    I reach over smacking him with a cushion. ¡°We were not about¡±-


    ¡°Sure you weren¡¯t, lucky I¡¯m here to save you for your mate. Isn¡¯t that right Alpha, she should wait for


    her mate and all¡± The Alpha growls at him and I find his annoyance quite amusing.


    ¡°Her virtue¡± the Alpha says with air quotes. ¡°Was never in danger¡± he spits back at Mateo.


    ¡°Oi don¡¯t be taking out your blue balls on me, I¡¯m just looking out for my best friend. Us girls gotta stick


    together, right Kat?¡± He says nudging me.


    ¡°Really you girls? You had a sex change and didn¡¯t tell me¡± The Alpha asks.


    ¡°Maybe, I will show Katter, she can check it out for me, we can evenpare¡± he says and the


    Alpha growls at him.


    ¡°So moody,¡± Mateo mutters, waving him off with his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± The Alpha asks.


    ¡°Probably but that¡¯s one of the bonuses of sleeping with the boss, I can get out of it¡± Mateo says and I


    raise an eyebrow at his words.


    ¡°What? Technically I did sleep here didn¡¯t I. Therefore I get friends with benefits rights¡± he says wiggling


    his eyebrows.


    ¡°Work Mateo,¡± Ezra tells him. They bicker like an old married couple, I thought to myself.


    ¡°Fine,e on Kat let¡¯s go¡± Mateo says, grabbing my hand and pulling me off the bed. I stand up


    stretching.


    ¡°Mateo my¡­¡­ Kat stays here, you can¡¯t take her¡±


    ¡°But I saw her first therefore I call dibs¡±


    ¡°You get dibs?¡± I chuckle, shaking my head. He suddenly moves closer, yanking me to him and licks


    my arm.


    ¡°Gross!¡± I shriek. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that when the Alpha was licking and sucking on you¡± he retorts, my


    face turning red at his words.


    ¡°See Licked her she¡¯s mine now¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not food, you don¡¯t get to call dibs by licking me,¡± I state.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± The Alpha warns him and I see his flicker making my brows furrow in confusion, why was he


    getting so upset?


    ¡°Well this was fun, I¡¯m going to leave. I will let you two sort out your bromance you got going on here¡± I


    tell them moving toward the door.


    The Alpha sighs before running a hand through his hair. ¡°I should go do some work, I suppose,¡± he


    mutters.


    ¡°Yeah gotta work off all that sexual tension, smells like a brothel in here¡± Mateo says sniffing the air.


    The Alpha smacks him in the chest and Iugh, shaking my head as I leave, heading to my room.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 25


    Going back to my room, I got changed into my own clothes before heading downstairs. I really wanted


    to go home and grab a few things, like my sketchbook and a book I was reading. Chucking my shoes


    on I walk over to the dresser grabbing a hair tie from the draw and pulling my hair into a ponytail before


    realising I had a huge red mark in my neck. I stare at my reflection and the red and purple mark on my


    neck.


    The Alpha left a hockey on me, in in view where the entire world could see it. I pull my hair back


    down, brushing it over my shoulder trying to cover the dreadful mark. Great, now I need concealer for


    Monday, I thought to myself.


    The idea of going to school and facing everyone after what Angie did made me want to puke. Maybe


    the Alpha will let me have a day off or drop out. I don¡¯t need a diploma. I can work at a cafe or


    something Sh*tty like that but even I knew howme that sounded. Nobody¡¯s dream job is to be a


    waitress.


    Grabbing my phone, I walk back out of the room and start heading down the stairs. When I get to the


    bottom floor I see Mateoing out of the basement underneath the stairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask before stopping when I see Angie walk out along with her two


    aplices. Angie looks at me before dropping her gaze and baring her neck to me which I thought


    was a little strange, you only do that for those of higher rank or the Alpha.


    It made me wonder what Mateo or the Alpha did that would make them like that.


    ¡°Hey Kat, just letting these ones out of the cells¡± he says. So they spent thest two days in the cells?


    That would exin why I never saw them the night of the pack run.


    Angie walks over to me before stopping and Mateo has a triumphant grin on his face as he folds his


    huge arms across his broad chest.


    ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry, Kat. Honestly I never should have done that. Please forgive me, I gave the Alpha my


    phone and he deleted everything, please don¡¯t banish me or my family¡± she says making me confused,


    banish her family, I don¡¯t have that sort of power even if I wanted to, and I don¡¯t want to, I just want to


    be left the hell alone.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s enough, go home and packhouse and pack runs are off limits till the Alpha says so¡± Mateo


    tells them. The girl and boy that were with her mutter quick apologises before rushing out the front


    door.


    I just stood there a little dumbfounded, she apologized. Hmm. Turning around, I head for the door.


    ¡°Um, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±Mateo asks.


    ¡°Ah home to get something¡± I tell him reaching for the door knob.


    ¡°No can do princess, I am under strict orders to keep you guarded so therefore no going anywhere till


    your¡­ Alpha says so¡±


    ¡°What? Where is he, he can¡¯t keep me locked up in the pack house. I am going home to grab


    something geez, he isn¡¯t my dad and isn¡¯t my mate, so he can¡¯t tell me what to do¡± I tell him annoyed,


    why can¡¯t I leave? I didn¡¯t understand, my mum is safe, he should know that now.


    ¡°Sorry princess, he is the Alpha and I have to follow orders¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Then tell me where he is, I will ask him myself¡±


    ¡°He is in his office on the phone to the border patrol,¡± he says. I huffed, annoyed and stormed off in the


    direction of his office. I push the door open and see he is on the phone, he holds a finger up telling me


    to wait before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He says, motioning for me toe to him. I shake my head and Mateo walks into the


    office closing the door behind me.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave?¡± I ask and Ezra wipes both hands down his face.


    ¡°Argh really of all the times you could have left you choose right now?¡± He says hopping up and


    walking around his desk and leaning on it in front of me.


    ¡°Why is now a bad time, I just want to go home, and grab something¡±


    ¡°Jackson knows you¡¯re here, your mother was spotted near the border the other day. I don¡¯t care where


    you go Kat, but I would prefer you stay with me for a bit. They haven¡¯t crossed the border but his men


    have been hounding my warriors for entry¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all this because my mother hit the Alpha¡¯s daughter?¡± I ask and he shrugs.


    ¡°Jackson never really made sense, but I think it is more to do with me having your family in my pack.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t have cared if you went to another¡± The Alpha answers.


    ¡°Wait, why would that matter?¡±


    ¡°Because Alpha Jackson was close with my father. Jackson Hates me because I killed my father and


    threatened his oldest son if he retaliated¡±


    ¡°But change of power happens all the time, so would he hold a vendetta against you over something


    that happened years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes he would because my father was Jackson¡¯s cousin, this pack was originally my mother¡¯s until my


    father discovered she was his mate and he took over her pack¡± he tells me and I was shocked, I didn¡¯t


    know they were rted, they look nothing alike, not even the slightest resemnce and even their way


    of living and running their packs was vastly different, but what shocked me more was that his pack was


    run by a woman,before his father took it.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°If you want to go that badly, I will take you,¡± he says.


    ¡°Wait, does that mean I can get out of school?¡± I ask suddenly excited about not having to go.


    ¡°Nice try, and no Mateo and I will go with you¡±


    ¡°Wait why do I have to go, she has the most boring electives?¡± Mateo whines and the Alpha shoots him


    a look.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not actuallying to my sses right?¡± I ask Mateo.


    Neither of them said anything but it did make me wonder how bad this threat from Jackson was for


    them to be taking such precautions.


    ¡°I am not going to school with either of you. I get in enough trouble as it is without either of you with me,


    Angie will w my eyes out and you as if I would get any work done with your runningmentary¡± I


    tell him looking at Mateo.


    ¡°Angie won¡¯t be a problem, she knows her ce now¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°Yeah she does behind me so she can stab me in the back, that girl is just waiting for an opportunity to


    strike again¡± I tell him, folding my arms across my chest.


    ¡°Then I will sit through your sses¡± the Alpha offers.


    ¡°What no, I don¡¯t want everyone thinking I am hiding behind the Alpha, no definitely not¡±


    ¡°You do realise you¡¯re arguing with your Alpha right? and not being punished for talking against him¡±


    Mateo says making me stop, Sh*t he was right. I could be in the cells for this behaviour, I am supposed


    to do what he says no questions asked.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I tell him, turning to walk out.


    ¡°Kat stop, ignore Mateo he is just ying, besides I like that you talk back to me, you¡¯re probably the


    only one game enough too¡± he says with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I was just trying to exin, youing to school with me will make my life harder¡± I


    tell him and he seems to think.


    ¡°Fine but Mateo goes and I will stay here I guess, but at lunch time you go to my office and stay with


    Mateo¡± he offers. Fine was better than nothing, at least people won¡¯t stare if one of them isn¡¯t sitting


    next to me in ss.


    ¡°Deal?¡± He asks, raising an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I tell him.


    Mateo goes to leave before stopping at the door, he looks back at me. ¡°Oh what do you want to do for


    your birthday on Monday?¡± D*mn that¡¯s right I am 18 on Monday.


    ¡°What I do every year ,sit at home and watch movies stuffing my face¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do anything, anything at all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m more of a homebody, I prefer quiet¡±


    ¡°Movie night it is then¡± Mateo says. The Alpha clears his throat making us both look at him.


    ¡°Actually, maybe I could take you somewhere¡± the Alpha suddenly asks, making me turn around to face


    him.


    ¡°You want to take me somewhere?¡± I ask, a little lost as to why he is breaking so many of his own rules


    about being involved with pack member¡¯s and it was making me ufortable because that means he


    is drawing attention to me.


    ¡°Just us and not far,then when wee back we can have a movie night?¡± Ezra says, looking at


    Mateo.


    ¡°Sounds good to me, go on Kat. You can¡¯t just sit at home on your birthday¡±


    ¡°Well technically I¡¯m not because he is sending me to school¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She does have a point,¡± Mateo says to Ezra who looks a little off, almost upset like I just rejected him.


    ¡°But I will go wherever it is you want to go¡± I tell him and he smiles before Mateo makes Sh*t awkward.


    ¡°Naw group hug, look at us all working together,¡± he says crushing me into the table before reaching


    behind me and grabbing the Alpha¡¯s shirt and ripping him toward us.


    ¡°I am beginning to think you just like touching the Alpha¡± I tell him as I get crushed against Mateo¡¯s


    sweaty armpit. Eww!


    ¡°I do, he is one fine specimen and has quite a nice ass,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°You¡¯re gay? But I thought you went to brothels together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not gay, I¡¯m bisexual, therefore I admire both genders¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°That exins so much, wait are you bisexual too?¡± I ask, turning to the Alpha.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m straight¡± the Alpha answers. I wonder how I missed that, but despite him being bisexual


    Mateo and him seem extremely close. Hmm Interesting. When Mateo suddenly suffocated me in his


    armpit, I tried to shove him off without inhaling his scent.


    ¡°Get my scent all over you¡± he says, rubbing himself on me and the Alpha.


    The Alpha shoves him away, shaking his head.


    ¡°Geez I really question my judgement when ites to you sometimes¡± he says.


    ¡°Yeah right. You know I could kick your a$s and everyone else¡¯s if need be, you need me¡± Mateo


    teases.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡° yep besides no one else would put up with your grumpy ass¡±


    Mateo tells him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is grumpy¡± I tell Mateo, in fact I was yet to see him ever get angry at me.


    ¡°Yeah because he wants to get in your pants, everyone else he is a jerk to, except me of course


    because I am awesome¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°So are you going home, or staying now?¡± The Alpha asks.


    ¡°What did you want from them anyway?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°My book and sketchbook, it can wait. I will get mum to bring it to school on Monday¡± I tell them. Mateo


    nods before reaching over and grabbing my hand


    ¡°Good then you¡¯reing with me¡± He says tugging me out the door.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To get lunch¡±


    ¡°Argh please tell me it¡¯s not pizza?¡±


    ¡°Yep pizza,¡±


    ¡°Goddess knows how you¡¯re not the size of a house¡± I tell him as he jerks me out the front door toward


    his truck. He unlocks it and I stare at the passenger trying to figure out how I was actually going to


    climb in it. I open the door when suddenly I feel hands on my waist before I am ced on the seat.


    Mateo then shuts the door and puts my seatbelt on. ¡°Wait then can you run me home real quick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s twenty minutes in the opposite direction I would hardly call that quick,¡± He whines starting up his


    truck. I press my lips in a line.


    ¡°Yes Kat, I will take you. But you don¡¯t get to whinge about eating pizza¡± He says, turning the car


    around and driving down the long driveway.


    Authro Note


    Sorry guys forte update, since I can¡¯t post for Alpha kings mate on the weekend will be working on


    this book, more chaptersing as I write them today.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 26


    Mateo took me home, I was hoping my parents were home but when we pulled up, their car was gone.


    Stepping out of the car I mindlink them.


    ¡°Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Grocery shopping, what¡¯s up pumpkin?¡± My dad asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, came to pick up some things but you weren¡¯t here¡±


    ¡°You must have just missed us, the bathroom window is open, you should have told us, we would have


    waited¡± my father tells me.


    ¡°All good, I will break in then¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Okay pumpkin¡±


    ¡°Dad, you really gotta stop calling me pumpkin¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s your name¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my name, dad. My name is Katya¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But to me, you will always be my pumpkin¡± he retorts. Internally groan, no use arguing. I am pretty


    sure if he could he would change my name to it. All this over an incident with a pumpkin when I was a


    baby.


    Zoning back into my surroundings, I looked at the house.


    ¡°So what are we doing?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°I am breaking in¡± I tell him before walking around the side of the house to the bathroom window. It was


    slightly open. Mateo watched as I slid it open all the way, the window was pretty narrow.


    ¡°There is no way you will fit,¡± he says, assessing the gap.


    ¡°I have fit through smaller¡± I tell him. Grabbing a chair from the back patio, I carry it to the window


    before climbing on it. Putting my head and arms through, I turned on my side before pulling myself


    through sideways. Looking down I was directly above the toilet which was open. I close the lid with my


    hand so I don¡¯t go headfirst into it.


    Now for the hard part dropping head first to the ground. Shimming my way in, my legs sticking outside


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    when I suddenly feel something slicing into my thigh but gravity was already against me and me


    cringing from the pain sent me hurtling into the toilet seat painfully as something sliced down my leg. I


    crash into the toilet before hearing Mateoughing outside. while I hiss in pain falling in the gap beside


    it.


    Hisughing stops, ¡°Kat why can I smell blood?¡± He suddenly asks. I rolled trying to get up where I was


    stuck between the wall and the toilet. Pulling myself out of the gap before standing. Looking down, my


    tights were drenched in blood down the outside of my left leg.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I hear Mateo¡¯s panicked voice outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Open the front door¡± he says with all humour aside now of me falling to the ground. I look down at my


    leg before looking at the window trying to figure out how I did it before seeing the nail sticking out of the


    window frame. I groan, F*ck me!


    Hearing banging on the door I force myself up, my leg burning with each step as I quickly unlock the


    front door before Mateo beats it down. Opening it Mateo looks down, a panicked noise leaving his lips


    when he sees my grey tights soaked in blood.


    ¡°F*ck Kat,¡± he says scooping me up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine it¡¯s just a scratch¡± I tell him at his overreacting. Mateo walks into the kitchen, cing me on the


    dining table.


    ¡°Mateo calm down, I¡¯m fine¡± I tell him but he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°The Alpha is going to kill me if something happens to you, show me¡± he says, tugging on my pants


    waistband.


    ¡°Seriously it¡¯s just a scratch, I will go change my pants and then we can go¡± I tell him jumping down off


    the table. A weird noise leaves his lips,his eyes on the table before dropping to my leg.


    There was a little puddle of blood on the table when suddenly I felt my pants ripped down. I shriek.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± I told him but he was already knelt down examining my leg.


    ¡°That is not a scratch Kat, you need stitches, why aren¡¯t you healing?¡±


    ¡°No wolf remember, also can you pull my pants up?¡± I ask my face heating up.


    ¡°Hush, I have seen plenty of girls naked before, and you¡¯re not even naked you have panties on¡± he


    says, prodding the jagged line going from my hip to just above my knee.


    ¡°Will you stop that stings¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Where is your first aid kit?¡±


    ¡°Above the stove¡± I tell him and he walks off to go get it. He returns with it before opening it and


    grabbing some gauze and alcohol wipes. I nearly pped him when he dabbed it with them.


    ¡°Stay still, F*ck Kat we need to go, it won¡¯t stop bleeding¡± Mateo says after my legs saturated through


    the gauze for the third time.


    He grabs a bandage wrapping it around my leg while I lean on the table.


    He quickly cleans up the mess because I refused to let my parentse home to it and freak out


    thinking I have been murdered and my body dragged off into the woods.


    When he is done Mateoes over and scoops me up, making me roll my eyes. ¡°I can walk you know¡±


    I tell him.


    ¡°I know you can but this is faster,¡± he says before pecking my cheek and the side of my lips and he


    suddenly grows tense.


    ¡°Sorry I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡± he says opening his car door, he puts me on the seat before gripping


    my face, he goes to say something then shakes his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± he says, letting me go and walking around to the driver¡¯s side. Mateo was tense on the


    drive back to the pack house.


    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you,¡± he answers, his grip tightening on the steering wheel.


    ¡°I would hardly call that a kiss besides the other day you licked me¡± I deadpan.


    ¡°That was different, we were mucking around,¡± he says, running a hand through his hair before side-


    eyeing me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see what the big deal is?¡±


    ¡°Alpha will be angry,¡± he says.


    ¡°That you pecked my cheek?¡± I ask, raising an eyebrow at his words, like seriously.


    ¡°Why would he be upset? It¡¯s not like you have to tell him¡± I hissed as we hit bump and Mateo mutters


    something too low for me to hear. I shift ufortably on the seat, my pants sticking to it.


    ¡°argh I¡¯m bleeding on your seat¡± I tell him. My blood staining his chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Kat,¡± he says, squeezing my fingers before watching the road again. We pull up out front and


    Mateo hops out of the car, opening my door and grabbing me out.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 27


    I see his eyes ze over as he carries me toward the front door before it opens and Ezra walks out.


    ¡°What the F*ck happened?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I scratched it¡± I told him and Mateo hands me to him.


    Mateo walks ahead opening doors before I am ced on Ezra¡¯s desk.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°On a nail climbing in the window of the house¡±


    ¡°You broke into your parents house?¡±


    ¡°No they told me I could so technically I didn¡¯t break in¡± he raises an eyebrow at me before pulling my


    pants down. Mateo walks in with the doc who assesses it.


    ¡°She needs stitches unless you want to heal her?¡± The doc says looking at the Alpha. I watch both their


    eyes ze over.


    Doc walks out closing the door and I see Ezra take off his shirt before I realise what he is about to do.


    ¡°Hell no that is not happening, so gross and only mates are supposed to do that¡± I shriek, scrambling


    off the table.


    ¡°Grab her¡± he says to Mateo and I jump away from him.


    ¡°No, Alpha you can¡¯t do that, well you¡¯re not supposed to anyway¡± I tell him.


    ¡°what did I say about calling me Alpha Kat, either I do it or you heal like a human which will take ages,


    nobody has to know, you can stay home for a few days¡±


    ¡°No but I will and your not supposed to heal those who aren¡¯t your mate or child¡± I tell him, Its sacred


    well supposed to be, in wolf form the mate or parents saliva has healing properties and can heal their


    loved one if injured badly, but it is only meant to be between mates and children because it requires


    them to obviously lick you and their saliva to go into your system. So Maddox licking me will give me


    pieces of his DNA.


    ¡°Kat it¡¯s not a big deal¡± he says, stripping off his pants leaving him on only his boxes. I look away.


    ¡°Yes it is, your not supposed to¡±


    ¡°Maddox was licking you the other day,¡± he says.


    ¡°That was different and you know it, I wasn¡¯t injured, your wolf¡¯s saliva has to change and will be


    temporarily marking me, everyone will smell you on me, they will know what you did¡±


    ¡°So what, let me know¡± Ezra shrugs walking over to me. He grips my face and kisses me, his lips


    pressing against mine softly before I feel the Alpha tense slightly. I feel Mateo¡¯s grip tighten on my


    arms.


    ¡°I kissed her¡± Mateo blurted out like a maniac.


    The Alpha pulls back, his eyes turning onyx, his wolf appearing for a second which i thought odd.


    ¡°Really? you pecked me, why are you so worried over it Mateo, why would he even care?¡± I ask him,


    shaking my head. I couldn¡¯t believe that he thought now was a great time to blurt out something that


    seems so trivial.


    ¡°We will talk about thatter,¡± Ezra growls, looking at Mateo behind me.


    Ezra suddenly shifts so quickly even Mateo jumps. Maddox growls at Mateo for some reason, even


    snapped at him. I smack his nose grabbing his attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, he is your best friend¡± I tell him and he whines at me sniffing my neck, his wolf


    was huge and in the light he was just as magnificent, his dark fur shimmering under the lights and he


    looks down sniffing my leg before licking my fingers.


    ¡°He is just angry Mateo kissed you¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°Why are you both making a big deal out of it?¡± He doesn¡¯t answer when I suddenly feel Maddox¡¯s


    tongue run up my leg. He licks the long jagged scratch on the outside of my leg, and I could feel it


    healing. Feel it closing as my skin tingles and sparks rush over my skin suddenly making me gasp.


    Mateo¡¯s grip tightens on me holding me upright as my eyes flutter shut.


    Now I understood why mates should only do it, my mothers wolf licked me once when I was child and


    broke my arm, the bone jutting out of my arm, it healed and my skin felt warm. But Ezra doing it and me


    not being his kid had apletely different feeling and I now understood why it was sacred.


    Sparks moving everywhere make my legs tremble, arousal flooding me and a small moan escapes my


    lips and I am forced to lean against Mateo. My face heats up from my reaction to him when he


    suddenly stops. Maddox presses his nose to my leg and I look down breathless, my woundpletely


    healed.


    My face heats up embarrassed at the noise I made and I realise Mateo heard it too as he still held me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, we know why it is sacred between adults¡± Mateo says as the Alpha shifts back


    putting his pants on but not his shirt.


    ¡°You could have warned me first¡± I tell them mortified.


    ¡°You would have said no, besides it is all over now.¡± Ezra tells me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He kisses my head and Mateo lets me go before stepping away from me.¡±Kat go shower and get


    changed, I need to speak to Mateo¡± he says before bending down and retrieving my pants off the floor.


    He hands them to me and I slip them on. Mateo was suddenly tense but said nothing.


    ¡°Is this because of him kissing me, it was innocent Ezra, I don¡¯t get why it matters?¡±


    ¡°I wille see you in a minute Kat¡± Ezra says dismissing me. I sigh, giving Mateo a worried look. Why


    was the Alpha so mad over it?


    ¡°Go Kat,¡± Mateo says and I couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about him. The Alpha¡¯s entire demeanor


    changed once Mateo blurted it out, I reluctantly left, yet I couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to why the


    Alpha was so upset over something so small.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 28


    Ezra POV


    I watched as Kat left, waiting to hear her walk up the stairs so she wasn¡¯t within earshot before turning


    to face my Beta, my best friend for my entire life. I was fuming, F*cking absolutely livid that he kissed


    her, I felt betrayed. I knew as soon as I kissed her, I could smell his scent in the side of her mouth, and


    smell him on her skin.


    ¡°Let me exin, Ezra¡± Mateo says as I turn to face him, he steps back and I could feel Maddox


    pressing against my skin.


    ¡°Why?¡± Is all I ask, unable to make words as I thought of attacking him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, she hurt herself and I was carrying her. I don¡¯t know why I did it, please try and


    understand I know I F*cked up it was ident¡±


    ¡°You identally kissed her?¡± I ask, feeling my hands trembling, I ball them into fists at my side trying


    to fight the urge to punch him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I know she is yours. It just happened, she didn¡¯t seem to think anything of it, I swear


    Ezra I didn¡¯t mean to kiss her¡± he says.


    ¡°Do I need to be worried about this, do I need to be worried about you being around her?¡± I ask him. I


    felt hurt, he was my best friend. He knows how long I have waited to find her and then he does this.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen again. It was just a slip up, you know me Ezra. I would never do anything to


    deliberately hurt you¡± I feel some of the tension leave at his words. I knew he wouldn¡¯t deliberately


    betray me, he was like a brother to me. We have been inseparable since we were babies.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for her?¡± I ask him and he seems to tense slightly.


    ¡°I know she is yours, I know she is your mate¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked¡± I tell him and he looks away.


    ¡°You do, don¡¯t you. You like her?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I liked her she is my Luna and your mate¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean, Mateo¡±


    He runs his hand through his hair before dragging it down his face.


    ¡°Yes I like her, she is different from the others, she isn¡¯t power hungry and doesn¡¯t care for titles. What


    isn¡¯t there to like? But I won¡¯t act on it. I know she is yours¡±


    ¡°Your right she is mine, so don¡¯t put me in a situation where I have to choose Mateo¡±


    ¡°I will keep my distance¡± he says but I also knew he was Kat¡¯s only friend beside Jasmine. Kat was


    myself in a crappy situation.


    ¡°What did she do when you kissed her?¡± I ask now worried she may have feelings for him too.


    ¡°Nothing, she didn¡¯t react at all, I even told her I shouldn¡¯t have done it, she just seemed confused, she


    didn¡¯t understand why I was worried about it¡±


    ¡°So she didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°No, Ezra she thinks of me as a friend and that¡¯s it¡±


    ¡°And you? What do you think of her?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I think I F*cked up, okay that¡¯s why I told you. It won¡¯t happen again, I know I have a mate out there


    somewhere, anything I feel for her will go once I find him or her¡± I nod trying to think of what the right


    thing to do is. I couldn¡¯t force him out of her life, nor did I want to but another side was telling me to


    keep her away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again, we have enough going on with Jackson¡¯s pack, I don¡¯t need to be worrying


    about you chasing after my mate when you¡¯re the only one other than myself I trust to protect her¡± I tell


    him. Mateo steps forward gripping my arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t let it happen again¡± he says and I nod. I feel my jaw clench and swallow back the


    urge to yell at him, to hurt him for what he did.


    ¡°You can go¡± I tell him and he nods letting me go. I watch as he leaves and I hear him leave the pack


    house.


    Walking upstairs, I follow my mate¡¯s scent to her room before knocking on the door, she opens it and


    before going back to the walk in.


    ¡°What have you lost?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°My dressing gown¡± she answers.


    ¡°I hung it up behind the door in the bathroom¡±


    She nods, grabbing her pajamas before walking down toward the bathroom.


    ¡°My bathroom Kat¡± I tell her and she looks at me.


    ¡°Your bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Yes Marge washed it for you and I put it in there, I thought you woulde stay in my room from now


    on¡±


    ¡°You want me to stay with you?¡± She asks, confused. I could see the wheels turning in her head, trying


    to piece together my actions. I know she feels the bond but without a wolf confirming I am her mate,


    she is unsure what to make of the strange pull she has toward me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡± I tell her as she chews her fingernail.


    ¡°You think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± She asks nervously, stepping toward me. I don¡¯t care if she doesn¡¯t get


    her wolf on Monday, either way I was telling her. It was beginning to kill me, her not knowing.


    I tug her closer before gripping her chin and tipping her face up to me.


    ¡°I would like you too, but you don¡¯t have to¡± I tell her, her beingfortable is all I care about, I don¡¯t


    like the idea of her feeling pressured to just because I am the Alpha, she gets enough pressure off her


    mother and everyone else she doesn¡¯t need it from me.


    ¡°You can say no, I won¡¯t be offended¡± I tell her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be mad if I say no?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s your choice¡± I tell her. She thinks for a second before standing on her tippy toes and kissing


    me. I liked that she was bing more daring, morefortable around me though if she calls me


    Alpha once more I may just lose it. I am not her Alpha and I never want her questioning whether or not


    she will anger me or need my permission to be who she is.


    Though I do hope whatever she does want or wants to do she would tell me because she wants to not


    because she feels obligated to because of my title.


    I let her kiss me, let her have control as her tongue hesitantly yed with mine, I could see she was


    unsure though so a few seconds I kissed her back harder letting her know she can do what she wants


    with me. She presses closer, her hands going to my chest as she runs her small fingers through my


    chest hair, her hands moving to my shoulders before I pick her up. She wraps her legs around my waist


    pressing closer to me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± I ask her, squeezing her ass. Her face heats up, her cheeks bing stained with her


    blush.


    ¡°I will as long as you want me to¡± I pull away from her looking at her.


    ¡°Not if you don¡¯t want to Kat, I will back off if you tell me too¡± I tell her.


    ¡°No I want to, I just meant as long as I am not annoying you¡± she says and I press my head against her.


    ¡°You could never annoy me, little one. I just want to make sure yourfortable¡±


    ¡± And I am, I always feel funny around you¡± She admits more to herself than me.


    ¡°Funny?¡± I ask, amused by her choice of wording.


    ¡°Yeah all tingly¡± she says, making me smile. My mate was in for a surprise once she turns 18 then


    because that feeling is going to get a whole lot worse.


    ¡°You make me tingle too¡± I chuckle at her and she ps my arm.


    ¡°Shower?¡± I ask her and she nods, and I turn toward our room, d that she wants to stay with me.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 29


    Katya POV


    The weekend passed by in a blur, I was a little upset though something was wrong with Mateo, since


    he took me to my house I had hardly seen him and he didn¡¯t even have dinner with us, making me


    wonder if he and Ezra had a fight.


    Waking up, I awoke to my parents singing happy birthday through the mindlink, I groaned sitting up,


    looking around to find the other side of the bed empty. I looked to the bathroom before sniffing the air


    looking for his scent but it was faint.


    ¡°Happy birthday Pumpkin¡± My dad says and I roll my eyes throwing my legs over the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Thanks dad¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I will see you in a few hours Kat at school¡± My mum says before cutting the l**k.


    ¡°When can I see you?¡± I ask my father.


    ¡°I am on night shift tonight but wille over tomorrow when you get off school, feeling any different.


    What do you think of Alpha Ezra?¡± He asks.


    ¡°The Alpha? Yeah he is good¡± I tell him a little shocked he would ask about him.


    ¡°Feeling wolfy?¡± My dad asks.


    ¡°Nope, it feels like any other day dad¡± I tell him hopping in the shower.


    ¡°She¡¯lle, typical woman alwayste¡± He says and I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Or not at all, you say this every year, when are you going to realise it may just not happen¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It will Kat, you just need to hold out a little longer, what are you doing today besides school?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, depends on what the Alpha has nned, he wants to take me somewhere¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask him, didn¡¯t you wake up next to him?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± I say, a little shocked, my face ming at his words, I hadn¡¯t exactly told him we were sleeping in


    the same room.


    ¡°What nothing to be embarrassed about, your at that age now where you are probably curious about


    the opposite sex, like when I was the Alpha¡¯s age¡±


    ¡°Ew dad enough and I know you are not trying to give me a sex talk right now, like no dad, gross¡±


    ¡°Nothing wrong with sex your mother and I still go at¡±


    ¡°Nope not doing this, bye dad¡± I tell him. I heard himugh before I cut the l**k. I shake my head at the


    embarrassingly awkward conversation.


    I quickly shower before hearing a knock on the door. ¡°Just a sec¡±


    ¡°Gotta go soon Kat, you will bete¡± I hear Mateo sing out from the other side of the door.


    ¡°Yep, I am getting out now¡± I tell him, cutting the water off. I grab a towel wrapping it around me before


    opening the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s the birthday girl, oh and in her birthday suit¡± He says and I smack his arm walking past him.


    ¡°Where is the Alpha?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Ah busy he was called away but don¡¯t worry you have me to annoy you¡± He says.


    ¡°Get dressed, I will meet you downstairs¡± He says before grabbing me and crushing me against his


    chest.


    ¡°Happy birthday Kat¡± He says before letting me go.


    ¡°Thanks I will be down in a minute¡± I tell him walking into the walk in and grabbing my bag that had my


    clothes in it. I grab some jeans and a singlet. Walking back out Mateo is gone and I quickly slip on my


    bra and panties before getting dressed and pulling my hair up into a ponytail. Grabbing my shoes I walk


    out the door and walk down the stairs.


    ¡°Gosh you are so slow woman, hurry up. You do realise you¡¯re already going to bete¡± Mateo whines.


    I slip my shoes on before hopping up and finding Mateo with my school bag over his shoulder. ¡°Come


    hurry up¡± He says, grabbing my hand and tugging me out the door. I walk to his truck and he opens the


    door before tossing me in just as I was about to climb up.


    I fall forward, falling into the driver¡¯s seat footwell. ¡°Falling for me Kat?¡¯ He says opening his door as I


    try to climb out of his footwell.


    ¡°Jerk¡± I tell him. Sitting in my seat and clipping my belt up.


    ¡°So still no wolf?¡± He asks putting the truck in reverse before turning around.


    ¡°Nope, wish everyone would stop asking¡± I tell him checking my timetable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to upset you¡± He says.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t I already got the lecture though off my dad along with an embarrassing one¡±


    ¡°What was the embarrassing one?¡± He chuckles. I shake my head. I was not telling him that.


    ¡°Aw pumpkin, too embarrassed to tell me¡± He says and I p his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it¡¯s bad enough he does¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah usually nicknames wear off but that one seems to have stuck with him¡± Mateo says making my


    face redden.


    ¡°Yep he is never going to let me live it down¡± I tell him. And Mateo nces at me.


    ¡°Live what down?¡±


    ¡°The whole pumpkin thing and no I am not telling you¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say something like that, then not tell me,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Well I did and I am not telling¡±


    ¡°Fine, tell me the embarrassing lecture he tried to give you?¡± He says.


    I shake my head looking out the window as we hit the town edge.


    ¡°He tried to give you a sex talk didn¡¯t he?¡± Mateo says and my face heats up impossibly more, seriously


    needed to learn to control that.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Ha he did, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to say, besides that is not a conversation I want to have with my father, then he was about tell


    me his and mum sex stories¡± I shiver. ¡°So gross,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with sex, I like sex¡± Mateo says. Which reminded me of what I saw under his bed.


    ¡°I could tell by the dirty magazines under your bed¡± I tell him and this time he blushes.


    ¡°Oh, was that a secret?¡¯ I ask him,ughing at him.


    ¡°No it wasn¡¯t a secret, but what were you doing looking in them?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t I just found them,¡±:


    ¡°Sure you did, pervert¡± He says and I elbow him. He grunts from the impact.


    ¡°You need to stop hanging around the Alpha, you are turning violent¡± He says, pulling into the staff car


    park.


    I see Jasmine waving from the steps when we pull up and shees rushing over. I open my door


    hopping out only to be crushed by her in a hug. ¡°Oh my gosh Kat I heard about what happened I am so


    sorry that b*tch did that¡±


    ¡°Well I actually forgot but thanks for reminding me¡± I chuckle. Hugging her back.


    ¡°I will see youter Kat¡± Mateo says before walking off.


    ¡°So where were you on the Pack run, I looked everywhere for you?¡±


    ¡°I was with the Alpha actually¡± I told her and she seemed confused. I decided to tell her about me not


    having a wolf, she seemed a little shocked but said she would keep it to herself and I trusted her too.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 30


    Angie for the most part was actually nice to me and she even stood up for me against some knob that


    deliberately tripped me in english ss, which I was shocked about. Though the whispers didn¡¯t stop. I


    tried my best to ignore them, tried to not pay attention to them openly staring at me over the shower


    incident. By the time it was lunch time I had enough and wanted to go home. Walking to the office, I go


    looking for Mateo to beg him to let me leave. I couldn¡¯t find him but one of the teachers told me he was


    in the gym setting up for training.


    ¡°Just ignore them Kat, you have a smokin ¡®body, wish I had boobs like you¡± Jasmine says as she helps


    me find Mateo. Stepping into the corridor heading for the gym, I freeze everyone turning as we enter


    and my stomach drops. I could hear them all whispering, some even pointed allughing at me and I


    felt like theughing stock of the school. I even had a couple of the boys grab my a$s and people


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    whistling. The gym doors open, and everyone quiets down as Mateo steps out.


    ¡°What the F*ck is going on, what¡¯s with themotion¡± He snaps at everyone. They all bare their


    necks in submission to him.


    ¡°Now shut up all of you, and get dressed¡± He says, opening the gym doors and letting everyone in.


    Jasmine and I walk inst and Mateo steps in front of me. Jasmine continues to the girls bathroom.


    ¡°Hey you okay?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Yeah, fine, can you take me home?¡± I ask him. He looks back into the gym.


    ¡°Are they giving you a hard time?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t worry about it¡± I tell him, about to walk off when he grabs my arm.


    ¡°If they are, tell me Kat I will make it stop¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Mateo, let¡¯s just get this over with¡± I tell him walking in to get dressed.


    ¡°Training was horrendous. I couldn¡¯t focus and I was knocked down more times then I could


    count,Jasmine apologising relentlessly as I just shook it off.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to get me down, stop apologising¡± I tell her standing back up just as the whistle


    blows.


    ¡°Finally home time¡± I say following Jasmine to the girls locker room. As soon as I walked in, all the girls


    started mocking me and pretending to be me in the shower.


    ¡°You know what, Fck this Sht¡± Jasmine says, dumping her bag on the floor. I looked at her along with


    everyone else, it was so strange seeing her getting angry and clearly they thought the same thing.


    She starts taking her clothes off, tossing them on the ground. ¡°Come on b*tches get ya phones out, you


    are nothing but gutless jealous whores,¡± She screams at them giving them a re.


    ¡°Like what you see¡± She screams at them while they all just stood there mouth open while she strutted


    around the girls locker room with everything on disy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask, trying to cover her.


    ¡°Giving them something to talk about, get ya clothes off kit kat, we are streaking¡± She says.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°They pick on you because they know it is embarrassing you, you have nothing to be ashamed about,


    you look better than these fugly b*tches¡± she says.


    ¡°I¡¯m down!¡± Says Angie, walking over to us. She starts taking off her clothes stripping bare.


    Jasmineughs before looking at me. ¡°See¡± Jasmine nods to Angie.


    ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°Yeah I started it, this is me apologising¡± Angie says. Jasmine shrugs. ¡°Sh*t I am even doing a


    cartwheel,¡± She says. Iugh at her. ¡°You know what, let¡¯s do this,¡± I tell them, stripping my clothes off.


    ¡°D*mn girl you have nice tits¡± Say Jasmine.


    ¡°See these Tammy, something you will never have because you are so t you make the walls jealous¡±


    Jasmine tells the punk b*tch that had been picking on me in every ss.


    Jasmine walks to the door before swinging it open, and walking out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we are doing this¡± I squeal nervously. As soon as she walks out I hear the boys


    catcalling and whistling at her. Angie walks over to the door taking a deep breath before looking back at


    me. ¡°Coming Kat?¡± She says, I snort holding in myugh before walking over and peering out.


    ¡°One¡­ two .. three¡± Angie says and we both rush out, ¡°Woohoo¡± Jasmine says shaking her a$s and we


    chase after her. She runs down the corridor before running outside and true to her word she did


    cartwheel on the oval as wepped it.


    All three of us burst outughing as we made our way back to the gym to retrieve our clothes when


    suddenly a ticked off Mateo spots us and I suddenly cover myself and so do the girls. He has three


    towels in his hands. He tosses them at us and the girls run off and I quickly wrap mine around me.


    ¡°Are you nuts, the F*cking Alpha is going to kill me now¡± He says, looking everywhere but at me.


    ¡°So it was fun¡± I tell him and he looks at me.


    ¡°Fun, you just ran naked across the entire oval in front of everyone,¡± Mateo says, pushing me toward


    the gym.


    ¡°F*ck Kat, you better hope nobody filmed that, if the Alpha finds out¡±


    ¡°Toote to worry about that because he is right there¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What?¡± Mateo says, spinning around. I duck behind Mateo, he looked very angry. My mother was hot


    on his heelsing toward us.


    ¡°I¡¯m out¡± I tell Mateo, doing a runner, he tries to grab me but I slip from his fingers.


    ¡°You have toe home with me Kat, you can¡¯t run forever¡± I hear the Alpha call after me.


    Iugh running back to the locker room and getting dressed. Jasmine and Angie talking excitedly.


    ¡°Mateo looked like he was about to kill us,¡± Angie says, putting her jeans on when the door suddenly


    opens and my motheres in. I groan great, herees the lecture.


    ¡°10/10 for that cartwheel Jasmine, but I just need to say one thing¡± We all pause, waiting for the


    scolding.


    ¡°That was the most hrious thing I have ever seen, you girls have the whitest asses I have ever seen¡±


    She says and we all startughing.


    ¡°No I am being serious you girls gotta get some sun on them bums¡± She says with a chuckle.


    ¡°Happy birthday Kat,¡± She says,ing over and hugging me.


    ¡°Oh your dad and I got you something¡± She says pulling a box out of her pocket.


    ¡°Close your eyes¡± She says and I do. I hear her fiddling with the box before feeling her ce a


    ne around my neck. She sped it into ce.


    ¡°You can open your eyes¡± She says and I do. I look down at the gold chain and she hands me the box


    when I notice the pendant. ¡°A pumpkin,seriously dad¡± I say out loud.


    ¡°Has matching earrings¡± She says and I look in the box. Two hanging pumpkins on each earring. I


    chuckle, shaking my head but slip them on anyway. ¡°Thanks mum¡± I told her, giving her a side hug. She


    kisses my head.


    ¡°Well you better go face the Alpha he is waiting for you outside and he didn¡¯t appreciate your nudie run


    in front of the entire school¡± My mother says.


    ¡°Can Ie home with you, you can smuggle me out?¡± I ask, hopeful.


    ¡°Nice try, gotta face him sometime¡± She says and I sigh heading for the door.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 31


    Katya POV


    I took a good 5 minutes and multiple nudges from my mother before I actually got the guts to go face


    the Alpha for my actions.


    For some reason the idea of upsetting him made me nervous, though it was funny and exhrating to


    do, now I was worried he would think less of me for doing it.


    Walking out Mateo and the Alpha were waiting in the corridor, the Alpha pushing off the wall where he


    was leaning. I turned about to run back in only to run into my mother. Jasmine and Angie were still


    hiding in the gym locker room, waiting to see how much trouble I would get in before trying to escape


    themselves.


    ¡°Ah ah ah Kat, you run and I may just spank you¡± My face heats at his words especially since he just


    said that in front of my mother. Though I was more flushed by the words that left her lips at his threat.


    ¡°Well D*mn that sounds like fun, run Kat¡± my mother whispers, making me chuckle at her as she turns


    me around to face the Alpha, giving me a push forward.


    ¡°Well I gotta go, but I will see you tomorrow Kat¡± my mum says giving me a hug. She kisses my head


    before walking off, Mateo following her as they discuss training for tomorrow.


    I bounced from one foot to the other awkwardly, The Alpha just staring with an indecipherable


    expression on his face, the man would be good at poker. I could not read him right now and that made


    me more nervous.


    ¡°I can exin¡± I tell him and his lips tug at the edges and he raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°By all means please exin yourself¡± he says though his words didn¡¯t sound angry, more amused than


    anything else, making me confused.


    ¡± I ¡­you see¡±-


    ¡°I did see actually, the entire school saw¡± he says, a smile slipping onto his face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not mad?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Oh I am mad but not for the reason you are probably thinking¡± he says walking toward me, I take a


    step back making his smile bigger, his eyes flickering to his beast for a second at the action.


    ¡°I am mad¡± he says, reaching for me and pulling me against him, his voice next to my ear.


    ¡°I am mad because you ran naked in front of the entire school, yet I shower with you and am yet to see


    you naked¡± he says.


    ¡°It was a spare of the moment thing, not a well thought out decision¡± I told him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound the least bit sorry,¡± he says though I could hear the smile in his voice.


    ¡°I am sorry, sorry I got caught, so you¡¯re not mad?¡±


    ¡°No, not mad but jealous that you were so willing to show everybody what¡¯s mine before showing me¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s yours?¡± I questioned. Heughs, kissing the top of my head when we suddenly hear


    screaming. The Alpha spins facing the corridor exit pulling me behind him. More screams are heard


    before I feel the mindlink open up, ¡°Rogues¡± everyone screaming the warning just as we hear fighting


    outside and deafening growls.


    ¡°Get back in the gym now, wait for Mateo now¡± He screams before taking off in a blur. I am left standing


    in the corridor when Jasmine and Angie rush out. The school was now empty besides staff and a few


    lingering students. So of all ces to attack, why attack the school when it was about to close?


    ¡°Is it really rogues?¡± Angie stutters, looking toward the ss doors, I could smell her fear, hear her


    heart beating in her chest. We may have to train every day but that doesn¡¯t mean we were ready for


    war.


    ¡°Kat, where are you?¡± My mothers voicees through the mindlink.


    ¡°Still in the gym¡± I tell her, my heart pounding against my chest. We see threerge wolves walk past


    the ss doors at the end of the corridor. They walk past when thest one stops, he has brown


    matted fur and we hold our breath, it looks in through the ss, its breath fogging it up.


    ¡°Mum!¡± I call through the l**k. It must have been something in my voice because she screams at me.


    ¡°Hide, I am on my way¡± She says just as the other two wolvese back also peering in at the three of


    us frozen in ce. It licks the ss, its tongue rolling over itzily.


    ¡°Get back in the gym¡± I whisper, taking a step back refusing to take my eyes off them.


    The ck one backs up before charging at the ss, the ss shattering from the force raining shards


    of ss down onto its fur.


    ¡°Run!¡± I scream and we all turn running for the gym doors. Our shoes screeched on the smooth floor as


    we ran for our lives toward the green gym doors. We all hit them at the same time, busting both of them


    wide open. Angie and I turned and gripped the door forcing them closed before hearing the lock click in


    ce. One of them hits the door, the doors pushing inward slightly making us jump.


    We could hear them growling before again hitting the doors trying to get in. Jasmine and I both ran over


    trying to put pressure on the doors so they didn¡¯t bust open. Our shoes slipped on the linoleum floor as


    they continued ramming it using the full weight of their bodies against it.


    ¡°Angie find something to brace the doors¡± I tell her and she looks around frantically before grabbing a


    chair. We jam it under the two handles hoping it will hold.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Angie shrieks as we all watch the doors when the banging suddenly stops. Our


    hearts pounding so hard it¡¯s all I could hear. Angie suddenly yelps loudly, when we hear a bang making


    me spin around to face her. Her hands covering her mouth as we looked at the other doors, at the end


    of the gym had blown open and I saw Jasmine run out of the corner of my eye.


    ¡°Jasmine No¡± I scream as she runs toward it to close the door. She skids along the floor trying to stop


    when the ck wolf steps in, it shakes it head as she scrambles backwards trying to retreat away from


    it, but she was too close. It lunges at her and she doesn¡¯t even have time to shift before it rips into her


    neck and starts shaking its head viciously. A mangled scream tearing from her before she falls silent,


    her body falling limply on the ground.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 32


    He killed her, he killed her right in front of us.I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her, my once bubbly friend


    dead right before our eyes. Angie steps back bumping into me making me look away from her body


    when the other two step into the gym. All three were stalking us, one was female the other a male.


    Angie suddenly shifts her clothes shredding to pieces as she jumps into her wolf. The moment she


    shifts the sandy brown one lunges at her and she sidesteps attacking the she-wolf back. I look around


    for something to use as a weapon and see a broom next to the bathroom door. I run for it, my sneakers


    screeching on the floor before I feel teeth sink into my shoulder, ws tearing through my back as it


    I scream as I feel it tear a chunk of flesh off my arm before rolling and shoving my feet under its ribs


    pushing it off. It falls on its side and I scramble to get up when I am hit by the side and am thrown


    forward. I saw Angie¡¯s wolf fighting the she-wolf but I couldn¡¯t see who was winning as I was too


    focused on the two wolves getting closer and closer. I scrambled backward on my hands and feet,


    slipping on my own blood as it oozed out of me. A feral growl rips out of the brown one just as he


    lunges straight for my face. I close my eyes waiting for my death, knowing this is it.


    Only I don¡¯t die, a furious roar ringing loudly through the gym before I feel fur brush past my face. I hear


    a high pitched whimper before hearing flesh getting torn to pieces and I open my eyes to see a


    massive grey wolf fighting both wolves. I turned to get to my feet to see Angie unconscious and the


    female she -wolf was standing frozen staring at the three wolves behind me fighting. I go to get up and


    rush to Angie when the she-wolf¡¯s head snaps in my direction. Her lips pulling back over her sharp


    teeth and I hear a sickening snap behind me and know one wolf has fallen.


    I get up just as she lunges at me and I kick her in the head, she shakes her head before lunging again


    only to see the Alpha¡¯s Wolf Maddox rushes toward me, he rips into her neck flinging her away just as


    she lunges at me. I watch her wolf slide along the ground hitting the stage steps next to the bleachers.


    I raced over to Angie who was forced to shift back on the ground, her thigh torn into so badly it was just


    a p of skin. I hear fighting behind me as Maddox and the other wolf fight the big ck one when I see


    my mothere racing in. She shifts back racing to my side before helping me to stop her bleeding


    when the she-wolf gets back up, my mother tries shifting but is only partly shifted when it attacks


    forcing her back into human form, my mother punches it in the face before sinking her ws into its ribs


    making the she-wolf whimper.


    Angie cries out and I almost start crying when I see her slowly start healing as my mother fought the


    wolf in human form, her skill unlike any other as she managed to keep the wolf back away from us and


    in fact Mateo.


    He shifts back, throwing himself in front of my mother. I could hear Maddox still tearing the other wolf


    apart behind me but I was too focused on Mateo and the she-wolf. She waspletely frozen staring


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    at him. Mateo approached her with his arms out like he was trying to cage a wild animal.


    ¡°Mate!¡± I hear him say and the she-wolf seems to shake her head for a second. I hear the other wolf


    drop behind me. A strangled noise leaves the she-wolf and she suddenly lunges at the Alpha. Mateo


    intercepts at thest second as he tries to grab her but she bites into his arm, before tossing him off.


    I see Maddox side step her, as she kept trying to attack him, yet he wasn¡¯t attacking her back, more


    just trying to evade her. Mateo gets up grabbing her around the stomach, ripping her backwards and


    she whimpers, snapping her teeth at his face. Maddoxes over to me sniffing my back and shoulder


    and I look at the ck wolf he killed. He was an older man, maybe in his 50¡¯s, his body littered with


    wounds, he put up hell of a fight but was no match for the Alpha but it made me wonder who he was to


    the she-wolf.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡± I tell him as he starts sniffing and licking my face, my hands still wrapped around Angie¡¯s


    bare thigh, holding her skin together as she slowly heals. She coughs and the ce falls silent. I could


    see out of the corner of my eye Mateo struggling to hold the she-wolf down when Ezra suddenly shifts


    back.


    ¡°Shirley, are you alright?¡± He calls to my mother. She was battered and bruised pretty badly but


    otherwise okay. She gives him a thumbs up getting to her feet.


    ¡°We need to get Angie to the clinic¡± He says scooping her up.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay Angie¡± I tell her brushing her hair from her face. Walking toward the gym exit, I see


    Jasmineying dead in a pool of her blood. I stop frozen looking down at her. Her eyes open wide


    staring at the ceiling and pain radiates through my chest at seeing my friend dead. I bend down


    brushing her face with my hand. My motheres over grabbing me under the arms trying to pull me


    up and away from her.


    ¡°Come Kat, we will send someone back for her¡± She says trying to pull me away.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave her here¡± I say looking up at my mother, she looks back at me sadly


    ¡°Kat now¡± I hear Alpha Ezra call and he stops at the doors looking back at me. Tears rolled down my


    cheeks and I leaned down kissing her forehead before letting my mother pull me up.


    She pulls me toward the Alpha Ezra, and my head suddenly starts spinning violently, the room tilting.


    My mother clutches my arm holding me upright. Ezra turns to look at Mateo still holding down the she-


    wolf.


    ¡°Your mate can¡¯te back to the packhouse till she is calmed down¡± Alpha Ezra tells him and Mateo


    nods. I hear the she-wolf growl and she starts thrashing, yet I couldn¡¯t pay attention when I could feel


    this rush of coldness run over me, making me stumble.


    ¡°Kat?, Sh*t shirley take Angie¡± I hear the Alpha¡¯s frantic voice, before feeling tingles rush over my skin.


    I tried to see but my vision was severely blurred. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good¡± I say, feeling myself falling as I lose


    feeling of my body. The Alpha scoops me up when I suddenly hear a loud gasp.


    ¡°Jasmine?¡± I hear my mothers voice ring in my ears as I am plunged into darkness.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 33


    Ezra POV


    ¡°Kat? Sh*t shirley take Angie¡± I tell her, cing Angie on the ground. I grabbed Kat, her skin so grey


    looking like life was literally draining out of her, she felt mmy and so cold as I held her and I saw


    Mateo jump to his feet. Her wounds tearing back open as I clutch her. ¡°I don¡¯t feel too good¡± I hear the


    softest of murmurs leave her as her blood starts pouring down my arms.


    I hear a loud gasp behind us like someone who had been submerged in water had taken their first


    breath of air.


    ¡°Jasmine?¡± Shirley gasps and I spin around to see Jasmine sit up, she groans but she is alive? She


    can¡¯t be alive. I felt her die, felt her teether to the pack break. She looks around confused. Not a mark


    on her, her throat closed back up and very much alive, though Kat in my arms looked on the brink of


    death.


    ¡°I should be dead, I was dead¡± Jasmine murmurs before looking at Kat,


    ¡°Kat!¡± She screams getting to her feet, Mateo goes to help her up and I see the she-wolf stare before


    she looks at Kat in my arms, she suddenly shifts back just as I turn to start running for the infirmary, A


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    scream leaving her lips making me spin just in time to see her lunge for Kat in my arms, I step back


    nearly stumbling with her in my arms, and Mateo rushes over and grabs her.


    ¡°Make her heal him, make the btch Fcking heal him¡± She snarls thrashing in Mateo¡¯s arms before


    throwing her head back and breaking Mateos nose. She lunges at me trying to grab Kat, when I see


    her head whip to the side suddenly before she copses on the ground at our feet. Looking up at


    Mateo, he was staring at his hands before staring down at his mate whose neck he just snapped. His


    hands were shaking but I didn¡¯t have time tofort him when my mate was dying in my arms.


    I run, rushing toward the clinic in town. The trees zipping past me as I clutch her to me, my entire body


    drenched in her blood, looking down I see her neck torn open an injury matching that of what Jasmine


    had. My mind trying to conjure up a reasonable exnation but Ie up nk. I hear Mateo through


    the l**k telling the clinic doctors to be ready, my mind so consumed. I didn¡¯t even think to call ahead,


    yet despite him just killing his mate he still called for help for Kat.


    As I see the white brick buildinge into view, I push myself harder, before seeing the door thrown


    open, a stretcher is rolled out and I see Jasmine¡¯s father Mathias rush out. I ce her on the stretcher.


    Mathias screams orders for blood as they race her inside. I followed after him before being shoved out


    by the nurses as they wheeled her through some double doors.


    ¡°Alpha, wait here, what¡¯s her name?¡± The nurse tried asking me but I was frantic. Never in my life have


    I ever been so terrified. ¡°Kat¡­Katya¡± I stammer out.


    ¡°Alpha, you need to sit down while we work on your friend¡± The nurse says, pushing on my chest. I


    could feel Maddox pressing beneath my skin wanting to go to her.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a friend she is my mate¡± I tell her and she steps back before rushing into the room, yelling to


    them it¡¯s their Luna. I clutch my hair when I suddenly feel Maddox lurch forward taking control, forcing


    the shift. We barrel through the doors and he jumps on the stretcher, the nurses scream and jump


    back. Mathias grabs the stretcher to stop it rolling before screaming at them for blood not startled in the


    slightest by me. Maddox starts licking her neck and I see Doc working around us as he hooks up blood


    bags to her, the frightened nurses kicking into gear as they start doing what Doc orders.


    ¡°Flip her for him¡± I hear Mathias yell at a couple of nurses. They grab her shoulders, turning her over as


    Maddox continues trying to heal her wounds, but she had already lost so much blood, he could heal


    her but not rece the blood loss.


    Her wounds are closing, but I feel Maddox bing drained and he forces himself off the stretcher.


    Turning around, we watch as the nurses flip her back, the wound on her neckpletely healed, but


    her skin deathly pale.


    ¡°You did good Alpha, you healed your mate, she just needs blood¡± he says, hooking an IV up to her. I


    look at him, his eyes trained on the task at hand, I hear her heart rate start picking up on the monitor


    and Maddox finally lets me have control back, letting us shift back just as the surgery doors fly open.


    Jasmine rushes in, before I heard a nurse out in the hallway call out.


    ¡°We have another one¡± I hear her yell before seeing people rushing up the corridor no doubt to help


    Angie.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let her die Dad, she saved me¡± I hear Jasmine tell her father. Mateo rushes in a few seconds


    He walks over to me, pping his hand on my shoulder. I grab his hand giving it a squeeze as I look on


    helplessly as they give her blood and clean up the w marks on her back we didn¡¯t heal.


    Jasmine helped her father, passing him things as he worked. After a while Kat started to get some


    colour back to her. I listened as Jasmine exined what happened, what she felt and he sometimes


    turned to ask us questions. I ended up walking out, I couldn¡¯t handle seeing herying limp on the table


    though Doc reassured me multiple times she would be fine.


    The entire clinic was overrun with injured pack members. Nurses and Doctors racing around


    everywhere trying to save those they could. This was the first time we had been hit by rogues in 6


    years and I realised how totally unprepared we were for it, we had growncent and it nearly cost


    my mate her life.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 34


    Mateo and I were sitting on the chairs out the front of the surgical door, neither of us said anything just


    sat there. I could see he was crushed over his mate, he barely had her for a few minutes before he


    killed her in order to save Kat. The she-wolf¡¯s words reying in my head and remembering what


    Jasmine said she felt. Jasmine exined to her father who was shocked to hear his daughter was


    dead before miraculously recovering.


    The only thing I hated about being Alpha, was my teether to the pack, feeling pack members¡¯ deaths


    and then being the one to have to tell their families though I am d I didn¡¯t have to deliver that news


    to Mathias and his mate. Though I now have 31 other families to notify.


    Hearing the doors open both Mateo and I look up. Both of us getting to our feet. Mathias walks out


    brushing his fingers through his greying hair, his blue eyes sparkling back at us with unshed tears


    making me panic, ¡°Is she alright? I ask, my heart skipping a beat.


    ¡°Oh, yes sorry Alpha, she is fine. She should be up in a few hours¡± He says and I let out the breath I


    was holding.


    ¡°Sorry, I am just a little shocked about Jasmine. I owe our Luna a great debt,¡± he says, rubbing his face


    with his hands.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the pack you found your Mate Alpha, especially one as special as her¡± He asks


    motioning to the chairs we were just sitting in. He flops in the chair, the man looks exhausted and


    Mateo and I both sit back down in the hard blue chairs.


    ¡°I only just found her, she doesn¡¯t know I am her mate yet¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Because she has no wolf yet, I didn¡¯t see your mark on her neck¡± He says, making both Mateo and I


    look at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I admit.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Her wolf, she is a Lunar Healer or another word for it mystical healer¡±


    ¡°Are you saying she is a healer?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, how else do you exin her bringing Jasmine back from the dead, whenever she heals


    someone, she takes it from them, giving it to herself. Have you noticed anything odd about her, can she


    heal herself?¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°No she hasn¡¯t got a wolf to heal¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Just as I thought. Her wolf wille, she is a Lunar Healer, she will probablye on the next full


    Moon, but Alpha even with her wolf she will never be able to heal herself. I have done extensive


    research on healers over the years, I honestly didn¡¯t think I would be alive to ever meet one, but the


    more she uses it the weaker she will get, if she uses to much just like today it could kill her¡±


    ¡°So her healing people can kill her?¡± I ask looking toward the door where Jasmine and Katya are.


    Mathias nods, bracing his arms on his knees and leaning forward.


    ¡°So which one of her parents did she inherit it from, I would love to meet them, do some research?¡± He


    asks, making me look at him.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Healers, it is usually passed down the bloodline by a biological parent, though I could be wrong but


    every report I have ever read it was passed down. I honestly thought we would never see one. Thest


    known record of a healer was in the 1800¡¯s¡±


    ¡°How though, if it is passed down how aren¡¯t we crawling with healers¡± I ask him. I really need to touch


    up on my history.


    ¡°Rarely any make past their 20¡¯s, healers used to be hunted and used to heal the rich and powerful.


    From what I have read, they were ves to their masters, used as their own personal life support until


    they healed too much and they all died,¡± Mateo and I both look at each other horrified, this ability could


    very well turn into a curse if people found out about it, it made me think of Mateo¡¯s mate and how


    crazed she became did she know Katya was a healer?


    ¡°We must keep this secret Alpha, people wille for her if they know what she is¡± Mathias tells us. I


    nodded a little shocked but now I had more questions than answers. The main one being, if this ability


    is passed down from a parent, then who the hell are the people who raised her if they aren¡¯t her


    parents?


    ¡°Something is not right¡± Mateo mindlinks me. I nod and Doc gets up walking back to the door.


    ¡°I will have her moved to the ward Alpha, then you can see her¡± He says and I nod watching him walk


    back in to see my mate.


    ¡°Want me to go question Shirley and Derrick?¡± Mateo asks and I look at him.


    ¡°You just lost your mate to save mine. It can wait,¡± I tell him. He looked away and I could tell he was


    barely holding himself together.


    ¡°She may have been my mate, but Kat, I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish, though I already knew. His mate he only


    just met, the bond was weak. Luckily for me, his love for Kat was stronger. I don¡¯t know how I would


    have fared in his position. I know I would pick kat over anybody even if it meant going against someone


    I considered family.


    Shirley walks down the hall toward us. She was covered in blood from Angie. ¡°Kat?¡± She asks.


    ¡°She is fine,¡± I tell her, not knowing how to broach the subject of Katya¡¯s paternity. It is odd though her


    parents smell like her, so it confused me. I noticed Mateo sniffing the air as well.


    ¡°Ah thank the goddess, I should go ring her father¡± She says and I nod to her getting up to head to the


    wards. I start walking down the corridor, stopping when I don¡¯t hear Mateo following .


    ¡°Are youing?¡± I ask him and he looks at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m allowed?¡± He asked, he seemed shocked.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you be?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Because of what I said, that I..¡±


    ¡°That you love her? Since when is that a crime?¡± I ask him. He thinks for a second and he nods his


    head once before following after me.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 35


    Katya POV


    My entire body felt like it was hit by a truck then reversed over. I felt so stiff, like I hadn¡¯t moved much.


    Forcing my eyes open, I groan rolling on my side only to not recognise the room I was in. This isn¡¯t the


    Alpha¡¯s room?


    I sit up looking around, only to see the Alpha¡¯s head next to me and I realise I am in a Hospital room of


    sorts. Blinking lights on different monitors shing and beeping. Looking around Mateo was asleep in a


    chair at my feet. Wait, how did I get here? Am I missing something?


    I lift my hand brushing it through the Alpha¡¯s hair before cupping his cheek. He kisses my palm and I


    feel tingles rush over it. ¡°I love you¡± he mumbles in his sleep and I chuckle at his unknowing words in


    his sleep. His head snapping up as Iugh at his sleep talking.


    ¡°Kat!¡± He gasps, staring at me before mping his hands on my face. He squished my cheeks together


    and I could tell he was still half asleep as his eyes looked zed over still. My lips must resemble a fish


    as he squeezed my face between his palms like he couldn¡¯t believe I was really here. Why was he


    acting like that?


    ¡°You¡¯re squishing my face¡± I try to tell him when his eyes widen in recognition at the sound of my voice.


    Didn¡¯t he recognise me, or was he still half asleep?


    ¡°Kat!¡± He says letting my face go. I stretch my face only for his lips to crash down on mine almost


    frantically.


    I shove him back as his tongue invades my mouth before giving up and kissing him back. He releases


    me and I suck in the much needed air he deprived me of.


    ¡°Geez what¡¯s got into you, you¡¯re acting like I just dropped dead¡± I tell him and he falls silent just staring


    at me before dropping his head and grabbing my hand, he kisses my fingertips.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him worried about his severe affections, usually he wasn¡¯t clingy like that.


    ¡°Kat you¡¯re awake,¡± Mateo says as he walks over to me, Mateo bends down and kisses my head giving


    me a side hug.


    ¡°Yeah why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember the Rogues?¡± Mateo asks, looking at me. The rogues, the rogues, I rack my brain


    till a light globe goes on in my head, everything suddenlying back suffocating me. It wasn¡¯t a


    dream. It wasn¡¯t a dream.


    The rogues were real, it wasn¡¯t some nightmare my overactive imagination conjured up? Jasmine was


    dead? All that really happened? My mind was reeling as I tried to piece together the events but all I


    could see was Jasmine¡¯s vacant eyes staring back at me as I looked down at her blood soaked body


    lying motionless on the floor.


    ¡°Jasmine!¡± I gasp, unable to breathe. My friend, my friend was dead and what about Angie?


    ¡°Kat calm down, just breathe¡± Ezra says, cupping my face with his hand.


    ¡°No Jasmine, Jasmine¡± I tell him frantically. Does he not remember?


    ¡°Kat, calm down, she is alive, she is okay¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°No she was dead, I saw her, she¡­. she¡­.they tore out her neck.. There was so much blood¡± I told


    him before breaking down. She was gone, she died, they killed her, killed my friend.


    ¡°She is alive Kat, Jasmine is alive she didn¡¯t die, you brought her back¡± Ezra tells me but I know what I


    saw, he is lying, he said he would never lie to me but he is.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe. I try to suck in a breath but all I see is her dead eyes, I can¡¯t get the image from my


    mind now that I know it wasn¡¯t a dream. Then the feeling I felt and how cold I got as I stared down at


    her, the coldness of my lips as I kissed her head.


    ¡°Sh*t! Kat breathe, you will pass out, just breathe please¡± He says grabbing my face. I could see the


    Alpha lips moving trying to tell me something as the room around us dimmed but yet couldn¡¯t


    understand what he was saying, the room getting darker as I tried to breathe, my head feeling lighter


    as the room spins.


    ¡°Kat she is alive, I will exin but please breathe¡± Ezra says.


    She is alive, she is alive. I try to convince myself to believe it but people don¡¯te back from the


    dead, we aren¡¯t cats, we don¡¯t get nine lives, so what he is saying makes no sense.


    I concentrate on his face and his breathing trying to regain my breath as I suck in air before I chuckle at


    his face so close to mine, his eyes blurring into one. He raises an eyebrow at me but I manage to catch


    my breath though he continues to do his weird breathing.


    ¡°Why are you panting like a woman inbour?¡± I ask and he pulls back.


    ¡°I was trying to help you, you¡¯re the one who forgot how to breathe¡± He says sitting back in his chair but


    grabbing my hand.


    ¡°I called her over,¡± Mateo says, looking at the Alpha.


    ¡°Called who over?¡± I ask.


    Suddenly the door opens and a bleary eyed Jasmine runs in, in her pajamas, which had little tweety


    birds on them. I thought I had gone mad, until she spoke.


    ¡°Kat?¡± She murmurs, her voice like music to my ears as I run off the bed and jump her. I crashed on top


    of her and she felt real. ¡°You¡¯re alive,you¡¯re alive¡± I squeal, kissing her pretty head, as she patted my


    back.


    ¡°Yep very much alive, but if you start busting out in song I may just kill myself and your slobbering on


    me¡± She says patting my back as I squeeze the living daylights out of her, never wanting to let her go.


    She was alive, Jasmine was alive. But how?


    ¡°After bringing me back to life, you would think she wants to keep me alive¡± She chokes out.


    ¡°Sh*t sorry¡± I tell her, pulling back and looking down at her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh yeah girl on girl action¡±es Mateo¡¯s voice behind me and I look over my shoulder at him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Both Jasmine and I say at the same time. Mateo nods downwards and I look down at her


    realising I was straddling her waist, my hands conveniently on her breasts. I move my hands, raising


    them.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I squeak, my face heating up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry if I was gay, which I am not Beta Mateo¡± She says ring at him ¡°you woiuld totallly be my


    type¡± She says sending me a wink before giving Mateo the stink eye again.


    Iugh before hopping off her and helping her up. ¡°Nice jammies¡± Mateo tells her and she rolls her


    eyes at him.


    ¡°See? all healed, thanks to you. Now can I go back to bed, I was having the best dream¡±


    ¡°A wet one¡± Mateo asks, cutting her off and she flips him the bird.


    ¡°No actually about getting into the college I want to get into, nothing wet about it though I think I would


    pee a little with excitement if I did get in¡± She says her eyes lighting up.


    ¡°You dream about attending more school after finishing school, some¡± Mateo butts in again.


    ¡°As I was saying before this moron butted in, I am tired, can I please go to bed, thanks for saving me


    but I need beauty sleep¡± She says pouting.


    ¡°Wait, I saved you?¡± Jasmine looks around me, looking at the Alpha who was just observing quietly


    behind me.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told her yet,e on man I am not lucid enough for this right now¡± She whines.


    ¡°I will exin, you may go back to dreaming about college¡± He says in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Ok, I love you, thank you, Beta Mateo F*ck you and goodbye¡± Jasmine rants before racing out.


    I shake my head at her quick departure.


    ¡°She is feisty isn¡¯t that right, pumpkin?¡± Mateo says and I grab the closest thing to me and lob it at him


    for calling me pumpkin. Turns out it was bedpan.


    Mateo bats it away with his hand. ¡°Eww so gross and you touched that with your hand¡± He says.


    ¡°It¡¯s clean¡± I tell him before turning to the Alpha. He holds his arms out to me and I step closer and he


    pulls me on hisp, shoving his face in my neck and inhaling my scent, he runs his tongue over my


    neck and I shiver. Sparks erupting over my skin and I moan before mping my hand over my mouth


    at what I did.


    ¡°Gosh I can¡¯t wait for her to figure it out,¡± Mateo says, shaking his head. The Alphaughs at him. And I


    re at them both.


    ¡°Are either of you going to tell me what¡¯s going on, and how my best friend was resurrected from the


    dead?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I thought I was your best friend?¡± Mateo says feigning hurt as he clutches his chest.


    ¡°I can have more than one¡± I tell him,


    ¡°But I am number one right?¡¯ He says, giving me a wink.


    ¡°You are getting off topic, one of you needs to exin, please I am getting a headache¡± I tell them and


    Alpha grips my chin turning my face toward him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home first, then I will tell you in the morning, it¡¯s a littlete for this conversation, besides


    we have been sitting in these ufortable chairs for three days. I miss our bed and I am sure Mateo


    misses his too¡± he says. Wait, did he just say three days? They have been waiting for me to wake up


    for three days?


    ¡°Three days¡± I gasp. I lost three days, but I wasn¡¯t even that badly injured, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Yes Kat, Doc thought you would wake up after a few hours but it¡¯s been three days, I will exin


    tomorrow but can we please go home¡± He says and I look at him. He did look rather tired, his clothes


    were all wrinkled and he definitely looked ufortable.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 36


    After getting the okay from Doc, Ezra took us back to the pack house. Mateo wandered off to his room


    while the Alpha dragged me to his before flopping on the bed face down. I guess he wasn¡¯t


    exaggerating when he said he missed his bed.


    Walking into the bathroom, I turned the shower wanting to shower, my skin felt gross and my hair felt


    t on my head. Standing under the stream I grab the shampoo. The familiar smell of his shampoo


    filling the air around me and I found it soothing.


    I was rinsing it out when I suddenly felt a draft, opening my eyes as Ezra steps in the shower. He pecks


    my lips before reaching behind me and grabbing the soap from the niche behind me.


    He then turns around and starts washing himself. I stare at his back, my eyes trailing down to his


    backside, I touch his hip and he chuckles, turning around.


    ¡°Bit handsy, considering you still haven¡¯t even given me permission to look at you¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realise I had too since my nudie run, kinda seems pointless when half the pack has seen me


    naked don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I still stand by my word little one. I won¡¯t look without permission¡± he says.


    I wrap my arms around his neck standing on my tippy toes to kiss him. When I feel his hands go to the


    back of my thighs as he lifts me pressing me against the cold tiles. I shriek the moment my backes


    in contact with them, breaking the kiss.


    Ezra chuckles his face in my neck and I feel his tongue run over my neck sucking on my skin. I wrap


    my legs around his waist, his hands running up my thighs sending tingles everywhere while he sucks


    and nips on my skin.


    ¡°No, you gave me a hickeyst time, lips off my neck¡± I tell him, pushing his face away as I feel him


    sucking one particr spot where a mate¡¯s mark usuallyy. I could feel the skin bruising.


    ¡°Sorry I got carried away¡± he says nipping at my chin making his way to my lips. My lips part as he


    sucks it in his mouth before biting down on my bottom lip.


    I kiss him back pulling him closer and he groans, pressing himself against me. Everywhere his skin


    touches my skin tingles and burns, the sensation growing unbelievably strong that it makes my heart


    thump wildly in my chest.


    ¡°You okay?¡± He asks with a silly smile on his lips.


    ¡°Yeah you just made me all flustered¡± I tell him trying to regain my breath. What the F*ck was wrong


    with me?


    ¡°Want me to put you down?¡± He asks and I shake my head instead grabbing his hand that was on my


    thigh, my legs tightening around his waist. My own hand shakes as I ce his hand on my breast.


    His eyes flicker turning ck. And I find myself staring at the eyes of his wolf. ¡°Hello Maddox¡± I chuckle


    cupping his cheek. His eyes flickering oddly and I could see Ezra was fighting him for control back.


    ¡°Why have you appeared?¡± I ask him and his lips open, his body starts to tremble.


    ¡°Mmma¡± he tries to say something, the words sounding stuck as he stutters from Ezra fighting for


    control back. I feel Ezras grip on my hip tighten. His hand on my breast moving quickly to the tiled walls


    with a thud and I see his eyes go back to their normal caramel colour and he takes a breath in.


    ¡°Sorry Kat,¡± Ezra says looking away.


    ¡°Why are you sorry, I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell him, turning his face toward me.


    ¡°We should hop out¡± he says, his mood shifting abruptly and I unwrap my legs from around his waist.


    He gently sets me on my feet before kissing my forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nothing Kat, I just want to do the right thing by you, but I am tired, really tired and I don¡¯t think I can


    keep Maddox at bay while exhausted¡± he says, reaching around me and cutting the shower off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why is your wolf appearing a bad thing?¡± I ask him, I didn¡¯t understand, his wolf has never


    hurt me. Quite the opposite actually.


    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re even asking why that¡¯s a problem, means I shouldn¡¯t let him that close to the


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    surface around you, not yet at least. He doesn¡¯t want to hurt you but you may freak out if he gets


    carried away, like he just did¡± Ezra says, grabbing a towel and handing it to me.


    ¡°He only tried to talk to me¡± I mumble, not seeing the big deal about it.


    ¡°Just wait till the Full Moon tomorrow, then I will let you speak with him. Then things may make sense,


    at least I hope they do¡± he says, kissing my cheek.


    Ezra walks out of the bathroom and into his walk-in beforeing out with shorts on and shirt in his


    hand. He handed the shirt to me. And I pull it on before getting rid of the towel and hanging it on the


    bathroom door.


    ¡°Are you sure everything is alright, did I do something. I can leave if you want, sleep in the other room¡±


    I ask him.


    ¡°What? No, you stay with me¡±


    ¡°But you said I am upsetting your wolf?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t upsetting him, he is just overly excited, and anxious. Like I said I need sleep so juste to


    bed, please¡± I nod before turning around and climbing on his bed. I slipped under the covers, but now I


    was worried I pushed him too far.


    I know he doesn¡¯t sleep with pack member¡¯s, I never should have grabbed his hand. I felt stupid, and a


    little rejected at his reaction. But then again wouldn¡¯t he tell me to leave, this whole thing was confusing


    me.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 37


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    ¡°Let me sleep!¡± I mumble back.


    ¡°Kat, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can hear you go away, I¡¯m tired¡± I yawn, rolling over to face Ezra. Only he wasn¡¯t there. I


    sat upright looking around the room but no one was in the room.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I call out before hopping off the bed and walking into the bathroom. I quickly pee before


    washing my hands and wetting my face. Drying my face on the hand towel. I squint at the mirror, before


    shaking my head. I need coffee, caffeine get in me. I must be hallucinating from being tired. My eyes


    definitely aren¡¯t that colour.


    Shaking my head I walked out, the pack house was silent as I walked downstairs.


    ¡°Oi where are you?¡± I mindlink Ezra.


    ¡°Went to get breakfast, be back soon, Mateo is asleep, wake that idiot up for me¡± he replies.


    ¡®D*mn he has a sexy voice¡¯ I shake my head at the strange thought that slipped in my head. I groan


    that means I have to walk back up the stairs.


    ¡°Fine see you soon¡± I tell him turning around to head back up the stairs.


    Knocking on Mateo¡¯s door, I get no answer.¡±Mateo?¡± I sing out before giving up and opening the door.


    Mateo was face down on the bed, he rolls and I get an eye full of him.


    ¡®I definitely wouldn¡¯t kick him out of bed for farting¡¯ what the F*ck is wrong with my inner monlogue


    today? I shake my head at my strange vile thoughts.


    I grab a shirt that is on the floor and toss it over his manhood.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± I yell, shaking his shoulder. His eyes fly open and he grabs my wrist. And I find myself jerked


    across him before being pinned to the bed underneath him. His canines protruding, his eyes pitch ck


    and he growls, the sound menacing.


    ¡°Mateo?¡± I squeal and he shakes his head, his eyes turning back to his normal colour.


    ¡°Sh*t Kat, sorry I thought¡± he shakes his head looking away while I remain pinned beneath him.


    ¡°Can you get off me now?¡± I ask him and he looks down at his naked body pressed against mine which


    was only covered by Ezra¡¯s shirt.


    He lets my arms go before covering himself with his hand and hopping off the bed.


    ¡°Sorry, just knock next time¡± he says before grabbing the shirt I tossed on him and using it to cover


    himself.


    ¡°I did knock and called out to you, Ezra wanted me to wake you¡± I told him climbing to the edge of his


    bed and standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed and be down in a minute¡± he says scratching the back of his neck. He was very


    muscr and strong looking, like the Alpha.


    ¡®He is so fine, has a nice a$s too¡¯ that weird voice again? I need to eat, and definitely need that coffee.


    ¡°Kat, are you going to go?¡± Mateo asks and I realise I was still staring at him, my face heats.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I squeal, rushing out before I embarrass myself further.


    Walking downstairs, I go to the kitchen and turn the kettle on while preparing some mugs when I hear


    the front door open. Ezra scent wafting through the house making my mouth water.


    ¡®I wanna take a bite of that¡¯ my face heats at the thought.


    Ezra walks in before stopping when he sees me. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He asked and I could


    tell my face looked flushed, Sh*t I could feel how hot my face was.


    ¡°Nothing but you could have told me Mateo sleeps naked when in his room¡±


    ¡°Why did you go in his room?¡± The Alpha asks.


    ¡°You told me to wake him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah wake him, didn¡¯t say go in there¡± the Alpha sniffs the air for a second before walking over to me.


    He grabs the front of his shirt, ripping me toward him. He sniffs me, a low growl slipping from him.


    ¡°Why is his scent all over you?¡±


    ¡°Because I startled him, he thought I was attacking him,¡± I told him. I see his eyes darken for a second


    before he takes a deep breath. His scent overwhelmed me, and I leaned in, inhaling his scent, needing


    to get closer to him. I stood on my tippy toes so I could smell his neck and before I could stop myself, I


    ran my tongue over his skin. He pulls me closer, and I feel him shiver, snapping me back to my senses.


    I pull away and find him smiling at me, he grabs my face staring at me intently. His eyes staring deeply


    into mine.


    ¡°You look different,¡± he murmurs, brushing his nose on mine.


    ¡°You woke me to watch you two make out in the kitchen¡± Mateo¡¯s voice says behind Ezra making him


    step away. I look over his shoulder and Mateo walks in leaning on the counter. He steals my coffee,


    taking a sip.


    ¡°Gross, how much sugar you put in it¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s mine, your is the blue cup¡± I tell him and he grabs it, handing me mine back.


    ¡°I brought breakfast,¡± Ezra says, holding up a paper bag. Hot croissants.


    I grab one out before biting into it. So good, my stomach rumbling loudly at the taste, I was starving.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to exin, you said you would today?¡± I ask them. Mateo looks at Ezra and I watch as


    their eyes ze over.


    Ezra tells me about being some lunar healer, with some mystical healing ability. Honestly he sounded


    insane, yet the serious looks on both their faces had me wondering if it was true.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me I brought her back from the dead, and then passed out because I gave her my


    energy?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, but yes that is correct, ¡± Mateo says, biting into his croissant.


    ¡°It also means you have to remain hidden, if people find out this could be dangerous¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°People will want to use you, so you don¡¯t go anywhere without me or Mateo from now on¡±


    ¡°Wait, do my parents know this?¡±


    ¡°Yes they know, but Kat there is something else, you should know¡±


    ¡°What? There is more to this crazy story you just told me?¡±


    ¡°Doc said it is passed down, neither of your parents have this ability. I don¡¯t want to rm you but I


    don¡¯t think they are your parents¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? see now I know your wrong, they are my parent¡¯s, I know they are, we have the same


    scent¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean they are your parents, family yes but doesn¡¯t mean they are biologically your


    parents¡±


    ¡°No you¡¯re wrong, I am not listening to this¡± I tell them walking out. How could he say that? They are my


    parent¡¯s, I know them, they have always been my parents. Walking up the stairs, I head for my room.


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    ¡°Just leave me alone¡± I snap, turning back around only no one was there. I must be losing it. I was


    going F*cking bonkers. Nothing makes sense to me. Doc is wrong, I don¡¯t even have a wolf, so I can¡¯t


    be this mythical person they think I am.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 38


    ¡°Kat, open the door please¡± Ezra says from the other side of the door. I ignore him and I hear the jingle


    of keys before the door opens.


    ¡°You have a key?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Ah yeah to every room, master key¡± he says holding it up and showing me. I roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°You wanted to know we told you¡±


    ¡°They are my parent¡¯s¡± I tell him and he sighs loudly.


    ¡°And if they aren¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t change anything, they can still be your parents. They raised you giving


    them that title¡±


    ¡°There are holes in what you said though, I don¡¯t have a wolf, you even said only a Lunar wolf has


    those traits, so if that¡¯s true where is she?¡± I ask him, turning around to face him.


    ¡°Tonights a full moon, Doc said after your 18th birthday on the first full moon you should get your wolf¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then nothing, nothing changes. But you do have a wolf¡±


    ¡°No, everyone else has a wolf, not me. She should havee when I was 13, not 18. Everyone knows


    this, so why can¡¯t you and my parents understand that. Just because you want something doesn¡¯t


    mean you always get what you want, Alpha. You are in for some disappointment if you think she will


    magically appear because of a full moon¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I told you already I can feel you have a wolf, I haven¡¯t lied to you yet, Katya. So why won¡¯t you believe


    me¡± he says before walking out and mming my door.


    ¡®You should listen to him, go touch him or something¡¯


    ¡°Shut up horny perverted brain¡±


    Great now I¡¯mughing at myself, maybe nearly dying did something to me?


    Mateo knocked on my door at lunch time asking me toe out before leaving. I waited 10 minutes


    before going downstairs. My thoughts running rampant and this stupid incessant inner monlogue


    wouldn¡¯t shut up.


    ¡°You¡¯re still angry at us?¡± Mateo says leaning on the counter.


    ¡®pumpkin, why won¡¯t you listen to me?¡¯


    ¡°I am F*cking listening to you and stop calling me Pumpkin, I hate it¡± I yell. Mateo drops his sandwich


    staring at me.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you¡± I tell him and he gives me a funny look.


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, fine. Where is the Alpha?¡±


    ¡°In his office, you upset him,¡± Mateo answered.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Maybe go apologize to him¡¯


    ¡°Yeah I will in sec¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You will what in a sec?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Apologise, you just said to go Apologise. I will in a second¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I never said that?¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Yes, you did. I heard you. This is the Alpha¡¯s?¡± I ask, pointing to the other te next to mine. ¡°Yes, it is


    crazy pants,¡± Mateo says.


    I grab my te and go to grab the Alpha¡¯s when Mateo does before following me out of the kitchen and


    down the hall.


    I open the door and the Alpha looks up, his scent smashing into me something fierce and I had to fight


    the urge to throw myself at him. I shake the feeling off, a shiver running up my spine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I tell him, forcing myself to his lounge in the corner before I start dry humping him. Why does


    he smell so good, I swear his scent just keeps getting stronger.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s it? you say sorry and run over to the lounge, no I¡¯m sorry kiss¡± he asks, raising an


    eyebrow at me with a smirk on his face.


    I cross my legs trying to stop throbbing between my legs that his scent caused.


    ¡°Mateo can give you one. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind¡± I tell him looking at Mateo who ces his te in


    front of him. Mateo chuckles, shaking his head before sniffing the air.


    My face heats, one thing I hated about being a werewolf was the ability to smell when someone is


    aroused, well girls anyway. I shift ufortably.


    ¡°Looking real ufortable over their Kat, got an itch you need scratched?¡± Mateo asks.


    The Alpha shoots him a look and Mateo puts his hands up.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind if he scratched it, Alpha might though¡¯ I chuckle at the thought. And both of them stare


    at me like I am deranged.


    ¡°Sorry, I thought of something funny, movie?¡± I ask them.


    Alpha runs his hands through his hair.


    ¡°So you¡¯re over your mood then?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a mood¡± I tell him and Mateo chuckles sitting on the end of his desk.


    ¡°Quite the attitude Alpha, might need to spank it out of her¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°I just might have too¡± the Alpha replies and his eyes flicker.


    I feel my panties dampen at the thought, since when did I be so horny all of a sudden.


    ¡°You might want to control that little one¡± Alpha Ezra says and I see his eyes had turned pitch ck, his


    ws scratching his desk. My face heats impossibly more.


    ¡°Yep movie time¡± Mateo says abruptly breaking mine and the Alpha¡¯s stare off. I nod, getting up and


    grabbing my te before walking into the living room.


    I put aedy movie on before grabbing a pillow andying down. The Alphaes out climbing on


    the lounge behind me and Mateo lifts our legs before dropping them on hisp.


    ¡°Aw thank God, I wasn¡¯t watching that Conjuring Sh*t again¡± Mateo says when he realises it isn¡¯t horror.


    I chuckle at him.


    We watched the movie but about halfway through Mateo¡¯s runningmentary about it was driving me


    nuts.


    ¡°Oh goddess Mateo please for the love of God just watch the movie, and stop talking¡±


    The Alpha sits up on his elbow looking at me.


    ¡®that wasn¡¯t very nice Kat¡¯


    ¡°Then tell him to be quiet¡± I tell the Alpha.


    ¡°Who are you talking too?¡±


    ¡°You who else?¡± I ask looking between them only Mateo was asleep. I nudge him with my foot and he


    looks up at the TV before stretching.


    ¡°Mateo has been asleep since about 5 minutes in Kat,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°But I heard him talking¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Are you hearing voices?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°What, no he was talking¡± I tell him pointing at Mateo.


    ¡°Ha, that makes so much sense now,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°What does?¡± Ezra asks him.


    ¡°She thought I told her to apologise to you, and I didn¡¯t say too, she also yelled at me for no reason¡±


    Mateo¡¯s eyes ze over and I look at the Alpha his were also zed over.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s rude right, when I am right here¡± I tell them.


    Ezra kisses my cheek running his nose to my ear.


    ¡°It is not us talking to you little one, it¡¯s your wolf¡± he purrs below my ear.


    ¡®finally someone makes some F*cking sense, right here hello now let me in¡¯


    ¡°My wolf?¡± I whisper.


    ¡°Yep that¡¯s me pumpkin, name¡¯s kora, now can you just drop this veil a bit of a tight fit for me to


    squeeze through?¡± She says, her voice getting clearer now that I focus on it.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not my subconscious?¡±


    ¡®Nope been trying to get you to listen for hours, was wondering if you were deaf or just not with it¡¯ She


    says.


    ¡°I have a wolf?¡­. I have a wolf¡± I squeal jumping off the lounge and doing a happy dance. Ezra sits up


    and chuckles.


    ¡°Here I was thinking she was being a smartass all day,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡®Just a little bit more¡¯ I hear her say before feeling something like scratching in my head.


    ¡®why can¡¯t I get through, stupid moon Bl**dy goddess going to make me wait to find him¡¯


    ¡°Find who?¡± I ask, not realising I said it out loud.


    ¡®Mate, I can smell him. Just need you to drop this godD*mn veil so I can feel for his wolf¡¯


    ¡°You know you can talk to your wolf in your head, you don¡¯t have to say it out loud, but I am curious


    about what she is saying,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Just that I need to drop some veil between us so she can find our Mate¡± I tell him before looking at the


    Alpha, would he be mad that my wolf wants to find her mate.


    The Alpha shakes his head, a huge grin on his face. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to meet him, bet he is a top bloke¡± he


    says and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Probably a right wanker¡± Mateo says and the Alpha smacks him with a cushion.


    ¡°What he probably is, be sad to see her leave us though¡± he says.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care if I find my mate?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nope, in fact I can¡¯t wait for you to find him¡± That was not the reaction I was expecting, making me


    more sure that¡¯s why he rejected mest night.


    ¡®D*mn it, just going to have to wait it out Kat, till the full Moon reaches its highest point ¡® my wolf says.


    ¡°What did she say that time?¡± Alpha asks.


    ¡°You can tell when she is speaking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your eyes change slightly,¡± he says.


    ¡°Something about the full moon, oh and her name is Kora¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Hmm Kora, I like it¡± Alpha says and I see his eyes flicker to ck.


    ¡°Well I am going to make myself scarce, see you at dinner¡± Mateo says getting up suddenly.


    ¡°What why?¡±


    ¡± Busy Kat¡± he says without stopping as he leaves.


    ¡°He okay?¡±


    ¡°Think it was all the mate talk¡± Ezra says and I realise what I did wrong. I forgot he killed his mate for


    me, I am here talking about mates, while he doesn¡¯t have one anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot I was just excited to have a wolf. I didn¡¯t think. Sh*t, he is probably P!ssed at me


    now¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t angry, he is fine, hopefully he will pick a chosen mate¡± Alpha Ezra says tugging me back to


    him and pulling me on hisp.


    ¡°I should go Apologise,¡± Ezra shakes his head.


    ¡°He is fine, he will get over it eventually¡± he says, pecking my lips.


    ¡°Well then since your wolf is hellbent on finding her mate. I guess I should enjoy you while I have you


    then, before you run off into the sunset leaving me behind¡± he says, snuggling closer and pressing his


    face into my neck. Tingles rushing over me.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 39


    Ezra had me up nearly all night, trying to keep me awake while all I could think of was sleep, making


    me sit on that couch which I hadn¡¯t realised was so ufortable until I spent hours stuck on it.


    ¡°Please can we go to bed?¡± I yawn desperately needing rest. It was 10pm and I had been up since


    sunrise, watching movie after movie, and I was now bored and over it.


    ¡°Just stay awake a little longer, just till midnight¡± he whines trying to tug me back down on the couch as


    I get up.


    ¡°Nope I¡¯m done, I am going to bed eithere or don¡¯t but I¡¯m tired¡± I tell him yawning for the


    hundredth time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± I ask him.looking back at him on the couch. He grabs my hand as I walk past the


    back of the couch, and squeezes my fingers.


    ¡°Stay awake with me¡±


    ¡°Why? I am sick of looking at the TV and Kora is driving me nuts with her talking, nobody ever said how


    annoying it is having a wolf. I guess people leave that part out¡± I yawn again. My eyes felt like


    sandpaper and were watering constantly as I fought sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not used to having one, after a while you won¡¯t be able to imagine life without your


    wolf, they feel like a piece of you¡± he says.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it, I¡¯m going to bed now Alpha. Go annoy Beta Mateo¡± I tell him trudging up the


    stairs.


    ¡°Kat¡­. Kat¡± Ezra whines and I chuckle, shaking my head before walking to his room and falling face


    first on the bed.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡®Yes roll on his bed, get his addictive scent all over you¡¯ Kora tells me.


    ¡°Sleep!¡± I mumbled to her, hoping she would just shut up.


    ¡®No, I¡¯m too wired¡¯ she yaps. Oh my gosh the yapping, I swear she wasn¡¯t a werewolf she¡¯s a freaking


    chihuahua.


    ¡®Come on Kat stay up¡¯ she whines bouncing in my head and giving me a headache on top of my


    exhaustion.


    ¡°Can you whine quietly, some of us need beauty sleep, gosh I feel so tired. Why do I feel so tired¡± I tell


    her wing my way to the top of the bed, my jeans strangling me as I button them before forcing them


    down my legs and tossing them off the side of the bed.


    ¡®Your no fun, doesn¡¯t he smell Divine though? steal his pillow I could get high on his scent¡¯ why won¡¯t


    she just shut up.


    I grab his pillow hoping she will shut up,but she doesn¡¯t stop talking.


    ¡°Please Moon goddess take her back, I want a refund she talks to much¡±


    ¡°Is she still talking?¡± Comes the Alpha¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yep she talks more than Mateo, I didn¡¯t think that was possible, she proved me wrong¡± the Alpha


    chuckles before climbing on the bed.


    ¡°Did you steal my pillow?¡±


    ¡°No Kora did, me her¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She likes my scent?¡±


    ¡°Apparently you smell Divine, her words not mine. I suppose you smell alright?¡± I tell him, trying to get


    ¡°No she whines more, give it back¡± I tell him. Heughs climbing under the nkets.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my pillow for my scent, when you can cuddle the real deal¡± he says tapping his chest


    with his hand. I groan but wiggle over and drop my head on his chest.


    ¡°Geez just catapult ya head around¡±


    ¡°You stole my pillow¡± I tell him, running my hand over his chest and running my fingers through his


    chest hair.


    ¡°No, I stole my pillow that you stole off me¡± he says running his finger through my hair. I found it


    soothing, my wolf finally rxing. I feel his hand move down my back before feeling him unclip my bra


    through my shirt. I sit back up pulling my arms out of the straps before pulling my bra through the arm


    hole and flinging it across the room. Ah freedom, nothing felt better then removing your bra and setting


    your titties free. The Alpha chuckles as I flop back down on him. Kora finally calms down as I melt


    against him, his warmth seeping into me. His scent wraps around me and I hear her start purring


    loudly.


    ¡®Stop that, you sound like chainsaw¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡°Better now?¡± The Alpha murmurs pulling me closer against him, I nod my head against his chest and


    snuggle closer, his hand running up and down my arm leaving a trail of sparks everywhere his fingers


    caress. Kora quiets down eventually and I feel myself drifting, floating away into the oblivion of


    darkness finally allowing sleep to take me.


    My sleep is gued with dreams as I tossed and turned, the Alpha¡¯s grip tightening and I hear a weird


    noise leave him simr to a whimper. I was aware that I was dreaming, somehow even asleep I knew it


    was all a dream, or more of a nightmare. I was in that part of sleep where I was aware I was dreaming,


    yet couldn¡¯t quite wake myself up, the Alpha¡¯s grip tightening around me the deeper I got, unable to pull


    myself out, the dream holding me, trapping me within its confines as I became a part of it.


    Yet I felt there was a strange truth to it. Something about this dream as it morphed around me, it felt


    real, I could even smell the smoke in the air, taste it on the tip of my tongue as the darkness of sleep


    turned into something else, my body alive as adrenaline coursed through me, even asleep I could feel


    my heart rate rising, beating like a drum in my chest.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 40


    I could feel Kora restless within me as she whined and I found myself plunged into a new surrounding.


    I was running, I didn¡¯t recognise where I was running to. I just knew I needed to help them as I ran


    through the trees before stopping at a small vige hidden amongst the forest next to Paddock. The


    ce was set alight, paddocks filled with wolves dying and fighting, we were at war, I hid on the


    outskirts watching men with pitchforks file out and down a small dirt road, I could hear the cries of


    children ringing through the night. Everything settles the ce falling silent except for agonised howls


    and crying. It was over. I walk out from my hiding ce. The Earth is stained with my pack¡¯s blood, the


    air thick with the pungent smell of death.


    The entire vige decimated, nothing left, but burning huts and scorched earth as fire took everything in


    the small vige.


    The night sky filled with the sounds of agonised howls as theyy dying on the battlefield. I look down


    at the wolf next to me, his dark fur almost blue under the moon¡¯s beam. I stare at him before kneeling


    next to him. His eyes opened as I stroked his fur. Why does he look so familiar, the look in his eyes


    reminded me of someone yet I couldn¡¯t ce him, just knew I loved him.


    I knew I was dreaming, was aware of that fact yet I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes from the ck wolf whoy


    dying at my feet, some pull telling me to save him. He whines loudly, the sound so sad it broke


    something within me. His eyes peered up at me with so much love yet I knew I didn¡¯t know this wolf,


    never saw him before in my life.


    The sky above crackles with lightning and I peer up at the sky as deafening thunder rolls across the


    sky, angry and powerful. The moon however shining down unaffected by the carnage below and by the


    anger of the storm just watching us suffer.


    ¡°We are children of the Moon, yet all you do is watch. How are we expected to believe in our Moon


    Goddess when she is never here when we need her?¡± I scream at it.


    Lightning cracks loudly whipping through the night sky leaving angry streaks of electricity to light it.


    Lighting up the destruction of the war, every wolf thaty dying in the field, the burned down huts, the


    children screaming for their fallen parents, the cries of death.


    ¡°You could save them, you could have saved us¡± I cry to the Moon brushing the fur of the wolf next to


    me.


    ¡°Save him then, you want to help them, do it. But everythinges at cost, you think you can do better,


    child. I never caused this bloodshed, this is on you. All of you¡±es a voice ringing through the night


    loud and clear.


    I turn around looking through the darkness, using the lightning to see. I gasp at the sight of a white wolf


    standing amongst the carnage looking regal and serene as she strolled toward me like she was


    unaffected by death surrounding her. Her fur was so white it looked like it was glowing like a beacon in


    the night.


    ¡°Stay back, who are you?¡± I ask her, picking up a stick, ready to defend myself.


    ¡°You had no problem cursing me to the moon a few seconds ago child, you should know who I am to


    speak so boldly to me¡±


    I gasp, it can¡¯t be, I look at the Moon before staring back at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Moon Goddess?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am Seline, blessed by the Moon, yet you think you can do better than me?¡± She asks. Her steps


    are purposeful as she circles me, looking me up and down.


    ¡°You could save them, they ughtered my entire vige only leaving the children¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yes because you all killed off their livestock, so they poisoned you all, found your weakness then


    exploited it, waited for you to be defenseless beforeing in and picking you off¡±


    ¡°You knew and didn¡¯t warn us, didn¡¯t try to help save us¡±


    ¡°I am busy child, you think you can do better? I have thousands of children, thousands to watch over, I


    am tired and can¡¯t baby everyone. Your pack made mistakes and now they are paying for them¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care, you will let us all die, let them suffer because you¡¯re to busy for us, we are meant to


    be your children, what mother turns her back on her children¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide your fates, my job is to help you find your mates, guide you to make the


    right decisions but not make your choices, your pack was greedy, took more than they should and that


    was their downfall¡± she says leaving and turning her back on us as we ally dying in the fields.


    ¡°You are not my Moon Goddess, she would never turn her back on us, you are just as bad as them¡± I


    scream at the white wolf, she stops turning and baring her teeth at me.


    ¡°Fine, you think you can do better, you want them back, then bring them back¡± she says. I stare at her


    trying to figure out what she means.


    ¡°I can¡¯t only you can do that¡±


    ¡°I will give you a choice, a gift in a sense, but it is also a curse. You think you can choose who lives and


    dies but at what cost, what price are you willing to pay for your people, child. Everything has a


    consequence. I will offer this to you once and once only. A curse and blessing bestowed upon one


    member of each generation of your bloodline starting with you¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± I tell her looking at my people whoy dying on the field.


    ¡°Simple yes or no dear, do you want to save them or not¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, I love them. This is my family¡± I tell her.


    ¡°And what price are you willing to pay¡­.your life, would you give your life for them?¡±


    ¡°Yes just please save them, Seline¡±


    ¡°Oh I won¡¯t be saving them, you will be. You cursed me out so now you shall know the burden I carry. I


    shall give to you. Now you are the one who will live or die from the consequences, that will be your


    choice, but remember once I give it to you, I won¡¯t take it back, it¡¯s yours forever, and will belong to


    every firstborn of every generation. Now after hearing that, how do you choose, will you carry that


    burden, will you choose who lives and dies and are you willing to pay the ultimate sacrifice.. your life¡±


    ¡°I will do anything, please just save them¡± I begged her, looking at the ck wolf who was no longer


    moving.


    ¡°Very well,¡± she says. White light blinds me and I put up my arms to stop it burning my eyes. The light


    dims and I squint, my eyes adjusting to find a woman in a white flowing gown, she was barefoot, yetR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    the blood soaked earth didn¡¯t touch her, didn¡¯t stain her as she stepped closer to me. Her long blonde


    hair hanging freely to her knees as she studied me.


    ¡°Just remember child, it is every part a blessing, but also a curse, death shall taint your soul, with every


    touch, every caress of life you give, they take a piece of you back with them¡± she says before grabbing


    my face between her palms.


    ¡°I will make you a Goddess, a Goddess of death, a Goddess of life. I¡¯m giving you the burden I no


    longer wish to carry, I curse you child, curse you with the gift of life¡± she tells me before leaning her


    face closer to mine.


    Her lips press against mine before I scream, power so hot it burnt my lips and scorched my throat,


    bleeding its power into my heart, and into my soul. It was pure bliss but at the same time pure agony.


    She pulls back, wiping my tears away.


    ¡°Choosing is the hardest part, deciding who lives and dies is the worst job to have, and you my child I


    just blessed you with it¡± she says, letting my face go.


    I looked down at my hands which were glowing subtly, every fibre of my being buzzing and jolting, I felt


    electrified.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°I made you into a lunar wolf, a white wolf and blessed you with a healing touch, and an ability to shield


    those you love¡±


    ¡°I can heal them?¡± I ask excitedly, rushing to the wolf.


    ¡°Yes but everythinges with a price, a sacrifice, choose wisely child for some don¡¯t deserve saving,


    and you will find this blessing is far from what you expected¡±


    She says before evaporating into thin air, I hear her cacklingughter, but I didn¡¯t care, I could save


    them. Save them all.


    I kiss the wolf, needing him most. Nothing happens at first before he suddenly gasps for air while I


    choke for it. I tried to catch my breath before moving onto the next, I didn¡¯t need to kiss this one, she


    wasn¡¯t dead, magic flowing freely as I grasped her face, my hands turning gold ,yet I could feel it


    tugging at my life¡¯s essence .


    She takes a deep breath while mine wheezes out of me. With each touch they grow stronger while I


    grow weaker. My people are begging me to save their loved one, save their wives or husbands until I


    can¡¯t no more. I feel my life leaving me more and more with each healing touch until I copse, trying to


    suck in much needed air. I gasp choking on death.


    I sit upright in bed, my lungs heaving for air as I suck in a huge lung full, trying to catch my breath. I


    was gasping, choking on my own inability to breathe, my hair drenched and sticking to my face. Ezra


    was sleeping peacefully next to me and I looked at the familiar surroundings, relieved to be pulled from


    that nightmare.


    My heart rate slows as I realise it was just a dream, just a dream. Climbing off the bed, I walk to the


    window and open it, the room feeling stuffy. My skin felt sticky from the thin sheen of sweat that coated


    my entire body.


    The moon shining brightly back at me like it was taunting me. I stick my head out the window loving the


    cool breeze when I feel this burning sensation, my lips tingling and I open them trying to cool them with


    the breeze before I gasp, clutching my throat, searing pain like in my dream bleeding into me,


    scorching every cell and I scream at the pain. My hands w at my chest as it ripples through my


    bloodstream.


    ¡®Nearly there Kat, I am sorry. I have dreaded this part, I tried to warn you¡¯ Kora says.


    ¡®The dream?¡¯ I cry out.


    ¡®Yes, how it all began,¡¯ she says. I clutch the window, my nails digging into the wood and I scream, I


    scream in pure agony as hot light fills me, blinding me to everything and cutting off my sight. My skin


    was burning yet all I could see was white light, feeling it filling me with its power.


    ¡®we have been kissed by the Moon¡¯ Kora says before screaming with me and I feel something within


    me snap, like a rubber band that had been pulled and pulled till it broke under the pressure. My head


    exploded with pain along with every Bl**dy cell.


    ¡°Kat, Kat¡± I hear a voice but all I can focus on is the pain. Sparks rushing over my skin, soothing the


    pain and I feel myself being pulled, the tingles wrapping around me soothingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here Kat, right here¡± The soothing voice says when I feel it suddenly burn so bright I feel my


    eyes burning from my head as I blink trying to rid the pain, hot tears burning my cheeks as my tears


    stain them.


    I gasp and the pain recedes. My eyes flutter open with a new rity. My senses are stronger, alert to


    every detail and smell so strong I could taste the different scents on the tip of my tongue.


    ¡®It¡¯s over Kat, over for now¡¯ Kora whispers between trying to catch her breath. I sigh, catching my


    breath. Looking around I see I am on the floor, tingles rushing over every inch of my body and


    removing the tension in my tight muscles.


    I feel lips press to my forehead and I look up and see caramel eyes staring back at me, his lips press to


    mine softly before he pulls back brushing his nose on mine.


    My wolf bouncing around excitedly screaming in my head. ¡®Mate, Mate ,Mate¡¯ she yaps.


    Ezra smiles, his eyes sparkling under the light from the mooning in the window. ¡°Mate¡± I whisper.


    ¡°Mine¡± he whispers, running his nose along my cheek to my neck.


    ¡°Yours¡± I tell him and he pulls back.


    ¡°And I am yours¡± he says before kissing me. His lips mould around mine perfectly and I kiss him back,


    every piece of me calling for him, calling for his touch as I pull him closer, my fingers running through


    his hair, sparks running over me delightfully, dancing on my skin and I moan from the sensation rolling


    over me before the door suddenly bursts open.


    The Alpha pulls away with a chuckle and I see Mateo rush in looking alert and panicked.


    ¡°Everything alright, I heard screaming¡± He says, grasping his knees with his hands as he catches his


    breath. ¡°Kat your eyes¡± He says looking over at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡± I ask, looking up at the Alpha.


    ¡°They are gold,¡± He whispers, kissing my lips.


    Mateo walks over kneeling beside us, ¡°She alright?¡± He asks the Alpha like I wasn¡¯t sitting right in front


    of him.


    ¡°Yes, she is perfect,¡± The Alpha tells him, staring down at me. Mateo brushes my hair from my face,


    also staring at me, he brushes my cheek with his thumb.


    ¡°Yes she is,¡± Mateo murmurs, pulling his hand away. He cups the side of the Alpha¡¯s neck and shoulder


    with his hand giving him a nod before standing and leaving, the Alpha watches him go before staring


    back at me with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 41 ¡°Have you known all this time we are mates?¡± I ask


    him. ¡°Since the moment you walked into my office, you were always going to be mine, Kat, you just


    didn¡¯t know it. Even if you didn¡¯t have a wolf, but I knew you did¡± he says. ¡®Can we shift now then¡¯ I ask


    my wolf but she shakes her head. ¡® Not yet, we aren¡¯t strong enough yet¡¯ she tells me. ¡°What¡¯s your


    wolf saying?¡± Ezra asks, bringing me back to my surroundings. ¡°That we can¡¯t shift, we aren¡¯t strong


    enough¡± ¡°You will eventually, but for now let¡¯s get you in the shower¡± he says standing and pulling me to


    my feet. I follow him to the bathroom, only to realise my clothes are saturated in sweat and sticking to


    my skin. I peel them off, disgusted that I could even sweat that much. I hear Ezra start the shower


    behind me and I walk over to the mirror. I almost jumped at the sight of myplexion. My skin was


    glowing, and I don¡¯t mean subtly either, literally glowing like a halo around me. My eyes gold glowing


    back at me. ¡°I can¡¯t go to school like this, I look like a glowstick¡± I say trying to rub the glow off my skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will go down, but Kat?¡± He stops and I look back at him. ¡°What?¡± I ask him. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is


    wise if you go back to school, we need to keep you hidden. We can¡¯t risk anyone finding out what you


    are¡± he says. ¡°What? am I meant to stay in the pack house?¡± I ask him. ¡°Not forever just till we figure


    this out, once we know your safe then your free to do what you want¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay here, I will go crazy


    with boredom, Ezra¡± he sighs loudly. ¡°Just for now please, I am not going to stop you if you do leave,


    you aren¡¯t my prisoner but please think about it. I don¡¯t want you leaving without me or Mateo¡± ¡°Can I at


    least visit my parents, and see Jasmine?¡± ¡°Of course but no school, not right now¡± ¡°Has something


    happened?¡± I ask him. ¡°Your mother was spotted by the border¡± ¡°So why is that an issue? Jackson


    won¡¯t step foot over here, your pack has always scared him¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the issue Kat, when we tried to


    deny it, they had photos¡± he tells me, stepping out of his shorts. I step in the shower, grabbing the


    soap. The water feels cold making me shiver and my nipples to harden. I turn the water up trying to


    warm up. ¡°I dont get why that is a problem¡± ¡°The photos were taken from inside pack borders Kat, they


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    even had one of you at school¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°One of my pack member¡¯s is helping Jackson. If an outsider


    stepped over the border I would know, Alpha¡¯s can feel it when an intruder is on their territory. Once I


    mark you, you will be able to feel it too¡± ¡°But that makes no sense, or you would have predicted the


    rogue attack¡± I tell him. ¡°I did, but I asked my men on the borders and they said nothing came through,


    so I put it down to stress, it wasn¡¯t the first time I had a false rm¡± ¡°So someone in the pack is helping


    get information to Jackson?¡± ¡°Yes, And I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with your mother hitting the


    Alpha¡¯s daughter, I think it has something to do with you¡± he says. Ezra steps in the shower before


    jumping, ¡°Sh*t Kat that is boiling¡± he says adjusting the tap. ¡°I thought it felt cold¡± I told him, looking


    down at my skin which was orange from the heat. ¡°Yeah, maybe it was hotter than I thought,¡± I tell him,


    looking up and washing myself. ¡°So can I look?¡± He asks, making my brows furrow. ¡°Huh?¡± Before it


    clicks. ¡°Are you seriously still waiting for verbal permission?¡± I chuckle. ¡°Well it¡¯s not my body, so yeah I


    am¡± he retorts, pecking my lips. ¡°You know I saw you naked the first time we showered together and I


    never bothered to ask?¡± Iugh. ¡°I know, I could feel you eye F*cking me, felt quite assaulted by your


    gaze¡± he mocks and my face heats at his words. ¡°You embarrass way too easily,¡± he says. ¡°Fine you


    can look and I wasn¡¯t embarrassed¡± I told him. ¡°Sure you weren¡¯t,¡± he says. ¡®You were embarrassed


    because you got caught, don¡¯t worry I¡¯m taking pics for the memory bank for you¡¯ my wolf says and I


    chuckle at her. Focusing back on Ezra his eyes were pitch ck, his jaw clenched. ¡°Hello Maddox,¡± I


    tell him, touching his cheek. His jaw rxes and he smiles devilishly. ¡°You done gawking, can you give


    Ezra control please¡± I ask him. ¡°No!¡± His wolf says, making me jump. ¡®Well isn¡¯t he quite the brute, I like


    him already¡¯ Kora purrs, pressing forward. ¡®kora, stop it¡¯ I tell her as Maddox grips my arm hearing her


    purring at him. His canines protruded, his face twisting slightly. ¡°Maddox?¡± I question him and he growls


    softly pushing me back against the tiles. ¡°Sh*t, Kat get out!¡± I hear Ezra¡¯s voice echoing in my head. I


    feel Maddox ws slip into my arm and I hiss as they break my skin. His eyes flickering. ¡°Kat, get out


    now, Mateo!¡± I hear him boom through the mindlink. ¡®we can¡¯t shift, we can¡¯t shift¡¯ My wolf worries. ¡®Well


    if you didn¡¯t start purring at him¡¯ I tell her. ¡® I didn¡¯t think he..¡¯ I shove her back which surprisingly was


    quite hard to do. I try to get out of his grip as he presses his entire body against me, his chest rumbling


    as he purrs. ¡°My kitty¡± Maddox purrs licking my neck. ¡°Mateo!¡± I hear Ezra scream through the bond


    before hearing a door thrown open and hearing running. ¡°Kat do something¡± Ezra says. ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    hurt you¡± I tell him and I hear Mateo hit the bedroom door. Sh*t it¡¯s locked. ¡°Just do it Kat, he won¡¯t give


    me control and he is going to mark you¡± Ezra says and I hear the door bang again before hearing


    Mateo curse. Maddox growls and I feel his tongue run over my neck before feeling his teeth graze my


    skin. ¡°Sorry!¡± I say before lifting my knee between his legs. Maddox grunts and I shove him off. The


    bedroom door crashes down when he suddenly growls and lunges at me before shoving me behind his


    back. Mateo walks in with his hands up. ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re scaring her¡± Mateo says and I try to push him


    forward so I can run for the door. Maddox growls at him, shoving me further behind him, his ws


    cutting into my wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not taking your mate from you Alpha, just opening the shower screen¡± ¡°Mine!¡±


    Maddox growls. ¡°Yes she is yours, but I need to get her out. You¡¯re scaring my Luna¡± Mateo tells him


    and I could hear his heart thumping loudly. Ezra tells Maddox to let Mateo take me, leaving the mind


    l**k open so we can hear him. ¡°Kat take my hand¡± I heard Mateos¡¯ voice, yet couldn¡¯t see his hand.


    Maddox growls menacingly. ¡°Mine!¡± He growls and I see fur start to grow on his arms. ¡°Mateo, hop out¡±


    I gasp as Ezra¡¯s entire body starts trembling. ¡°I do and he will mark and mate you¡± Mateo says and I


    feel my heart rate pick up. ¡°Listen to her heart rate Alpha you¡¯re scaring her, just give Ezra control and I


    will leave¡± he says to him. I try to squeeze past him when he shoves me back behind him refusing to let


    go of my wrist which was bruising under the pressure. ¡°Maddox please?¡± I tell him, touching his side.


    He shivers, the trembling stopping. ¡°Mine!¡± Maddox growls. ¡°Yours¡± I tell him, and his grip on my wrist


    loosens. I run my hand across his back and he rxes slightly. ¡°Yours, please give Ezra control¡± I tell


    him. But he shakes his head before turning around. ¡°Mateo get her out¡± I hear Ezra¡¯s voice getting


    softer and softer as Maddox pushes him back taking all control from him. ¡°Mine, mine not his¡± Maddox


    growls at me, I look at him confused. ¡°Yes yours¡± I tell him, pushing on his chest but it was like trying to


    move a brick wall. His breathing is getting heavier. I see Mateos hand out of the corner of my eye and


    slowly move my hand off his chest, Maddox pressing closer sniffing me when I feel Mateos hand wrap


    around my wrist. Maddox purrs softly pressing his face in my neck, his hand grabbing my breast and he


    runs the pad of his thumb over my nipple when I suddenly feel myself jerked away so quickly I am


    thrown into Mateo, who then shoves me out the door just as I hear a deafening growl and the sound of


    snapping bones. I tumble onto the carpet in the bedroom before getting up and jumping out of the way


    as they both suddenly shift. Maddox shifting into his true self before he tears into Mateos shoulder


    before flinging him into the wall, he hits the Tv before smashing into the floor. Mateo gets to his feet


    and lunges at him, teeth and ws scratching and biting into each other. Maddox rips into Mateos side


    before shaking his head. Mateo whimpers, being forced to shift back. Blood stains the floor and Mateo


    kicks him in the face, Maddox head snapping to the side and Mateo scrambles backwards. Maddox


    growls, stalking him before lunging at him and I throw myself at Mateo. I see Maddox pawing


    straight for my face, ws out when he suddenly freezes. His ws stopped just off the side of my


    face. He shakes his head backing up. ¡°Please bring Ezra back¡± I sob, tears running down my face, my


    heart leaping in my chest. He growls at me, Mateo pulling me toward the door with his arm around my


    waist. Maddox growls and I squeeze my eyes shut, a whimper leaving my lips when I am smashed with


    his Alpha Aura. Mateo whimpers too. Before I suddenly hear bones snapping before feeling tingles


    rush over my face and warm hands cup them. ¡°Kat I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡± I hear Ezra¡¯s voice. I grab


    his hands, my own shaking uncontrobly. Mateo lets me go and I hear him take a deep breath behind


    me, his heart rate slowing. Ezra grabs me, crushing me against his chest. I looked at Mateo who was


    bleeding, his shoulder torn badly and his nk. I reach out to him but he jumps back away from me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste it on me Kat, I can heal on my own¡± he says hopping up. ¡°Thank you¡± Ezra tells him and


    Mateo nods before looking down at me in his arms. ¡°Be more careful next time¡± Mateo says to him. The


    Alpha nods to him before turning his head to face me. I see Mateo walk out, blood running down his


    back and legs from Ezra¡¯s wolf. Ezra however wasn¡¯t unscathed either, his body also coated in blood


    but he was already healing like Mateo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think he woulde forward like that¡± he


    says, tipping my chin up to look at him. ¡°You know I would never hurt you intentionally right? did he hurt


    you, are you okay?¡± Ezra says, looking me over. He grabs my wrist examining it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not that


    bad¡± I tell him, more worried about the state Mateo was in when he left the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± ¡°Stop


    apologizing, I know you didn¡¯t mean it¡± ¡°No it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t let you near him much,


    he is anxious to mark you¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I am fine¡± ¡°I need to shower but I don¡¯t think you shoulde in


    with me¡± I nod in agreement. ¡°I will use the other bathroom¡± I tell him looking down at my body that was


    covered in both their blood and grey and ck fur. I hop up and grab my towel before wrapping it


    around me and heading for the other bathroom down the hall.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 42


    Ezra POV


    I can¡¯t believe I F*cked up like that, Maddox knew I was P!ssed at him and I shoved him out. He would


    have hurt her, not intentionally but I knew with him like that he would have hurt her or scared her


    making her hate me.


    I rinse the blood off, Mateo got me good I will give him that. If he didn¡¯t get her out Maddox would have


    marked and mated her on the spot. Somehow I don¡¯t think that is how she would want to lose her


    virginity or remember losing it.


    Getting out, I wrap the towel around my waist, relief flooding me when I realise she was back in the


    room. She didn¡¯t run, I half expected her to go hide in her old room.


    ¡°You came back?¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Of course I did, can¡¯t scare me off that easily. Clearly you forget who my mother is, nothing scarier


    than her?¡± She says.


    She smelt strongly of strawberry soap. I grab a pair of shorts from the drawer before picking up the


    broken door, I would now have to fix tomorrow.


    I feel for Maddox making sure he was secure. He whines at me and I know it is because he is paranoid


    about Mateo stealing her from us.


    ¡°Are youing to bed or just going to stand there all night?¡± She asks pulling me out of my head. I


    feel my lips tug up at her words, she seemed fine and unaffected yet when I climbed on the bed I heard


    her heartbeat pick up slightly.


    ¡°I can sleep in the spare room? If you¡¯re worried¡± She gives me a strange look.


    ¡°What, No I will just end up following you in there anyway¡± she says. I climbed in beside her relieved. I


    don¡¯t think I would get much sleep with her not beside me. Especially now with her knowing I am her


    mate. The moment Iid down she wriggled over, cing her head on my chest. I kiss her hair pulling


    her closer, she sniffs me. Inhaling my scent and I feel her rx her finger tips running down my chest


    and abs, leaving tingles everywhere she touches.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I tell her again. I don¡¯t think I could apologise enough though I was a little shocked by what


    she said.


    ¡°If you apologise once more I will be the one that needs to apologise, for beating you¡± she says before


    chuckling.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± she hums her hand moving back to my chest as she runs her fingers through my chest hair.


    ¡°Everything feels different, stronger¡± she says, I think more to herself than me.


    ¡°Even your scent, the tingles are stronger too¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°No, I love it. It¡¯s just different¡±


    ¡°We should get some sleep¡± I tell her, seeing as the sun would start to rise in a few hours.


    Katya falls asleep easily, once she ispletely out. I hop out of bed leaving her with my pillow, hoping


    my scent will be enough for her not to wake.


    Walking down the hall, I stop at Mateo¡¯s door listening and can tell he is still awake. I open his door to


    find him sitting on his bed with a medical stapler in his hand.


    ¡°Still not healing?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but F*ck your ws are sharp¡± he says. He was a normal werewolf, Alpha¡¯s heal exceedingly


    fast so do normal werewolves with minor injuries but Maddox ripped into him pretty good. I walk over to


    him and grab the stapler from his hand.


    ¡°You know I would never take her from you or try to right?¡± He says. Maddox whines loudly, he let his


    possessiveness get the better of him, but he knows Mateo would never do anything, now that he had


    calmed down.


    ¡°Turn around and lift your arm up¡± I tell him and he does. I pinch the skin together before stapling it.


    The skin across his ribcage hanging down in p.


    ¡°I know that, Maddox knows that, he is just eager to mark her¡± He nods before watching what I am


    doing.


    ¡°Should heal by morning, now the skin is holding in ce¡± he says examining it. He was right, the


    edges already starting to close now the skin is held together.


    ¡°You should get to bed Ezra, Kat will notice you¡¯re gone¡± he says, taking the stapler from my hands.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him and he nods before rolling on his side on his bed.


    Walking out, I go climb back in bed. Kat thankfully didn¡¯t wake and I finally gave into exhaustion.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 43


    Katya POV


    Waking up, it was to my mother¡¯s voice in my head.


    ¡°How are you feeling this morning?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Good,but we need to talk,¡± I tell her and she goes silent.


    ¡°So you got your wolf then and know about the Alpha?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yes, I know he is my mate¡­..Am I adopted?¡± I ask after a few seconds of silence, I felt it best to just


    blurt it out, pull the bandaid off if you will.


    ¡°What no Kat, I can exin. Just give us a chance to speak to you. We have been dreading this day


    since you were born¡±


    ¡°So you knew all this time and didn¡¯t think to tell me?¡±


    ¡°We were trying to protect you, if people knew Kat¡±- she doesn¡¯t finish, just goes quiet.


    ¡°We should really do this in person¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wille over today. Are you and dad home?¡±


    ¡°Yes we knew with the full Moon you would have questions, both of us are home¡± She says.


    ¡°I will get dressed and head over, and mum?¡±


    ¡°Yes Kat?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t change anything, your still my parents¡±


    ¡± And you are still my daughter¡± she says back before she cuts the l**k.


    I was finally getting some answers. I just wasn¡¯t sure, I was going to like them but stranger things have


    happened, the Alpha being one of them. Rolling over, I face him. Koraing forward and peering out


    at him licking her chops like he was a piece of meat she wanted to devour, purring like a Bl**dy cat.


    ¡®Will you stop that, it is embarrassing¡¯ I tell her but she only gets louder. Ezra¡¯s lips tug at the corners, a


    silly grin on his face.


    ¡± Are you just going to purr or do you want something?¡± He asks and I feel my face heat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°You can hear her¡±


    ¡°Bit hard not to when you¡¯re doing it too¡± he chuckles, his eyes opening and looking at my reddening


    face. I wanted the bed to open up and swallow me. Stupid horny wolf!


    Ezra jerks me on top of him. ¡°Morning!¡± He says his eyes sparkling back at me. I lean forward kissing


    him, his hands going to my a$s and he squeezes it.


    He kissed me back, rolling my hips on him and I could feel his erection pressing against me. I kiss him


    harder, his hands slipping under my shirt before he tugs it off and sits up with me still straddling him.


    The nket falling down to my hips. He nips and sucks at my chin, his lips moving down to my neck


    making me moan softly at his touch.


    He growls in return before I feel his tongue run over my nipple before he sucks it into his mouth making


    it harden. I slip my hands into his hair loving the feel of his lips on my body, his hands squeezing my


    a$s and I feel my thighs bing damp with my arousal.


    ¡°Kat?¡± My mothers voice says, echoing in my head. Argh why now? I pull Ezra¡¯s face away, unable to


    answer when I can only think of his lips on my skin.


    ¡°Yes mum?¡±


    ¡°You okay, you sound annoyed?¡± She says.


    ¡°Nope everything is fine, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Your father said, we wille over to you¡± I climbed off Ezra¡¯sp.


    ¡°Okay what time?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Be there in about half an hour,¡±She says.


    ¡°Okay see you soon¡± I tell her, cutting off the l**k.


    Focusing back on Ezra he was watching me before realising I was no longer mindlinking. He grabs me


    pulling me closer and shoving me on my back and moving between my legs before kissing me. His lips


    go back to my neck and I feel his erection pressing against my core, as he kisses me. I pull back,


    grabbing his face.


    ¡°My parents will be here soon¡± I tell him and he groans annoyed.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do with this?¡± He whines, thrusting his hips against me.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± I tell him and he huffs before pecking my lips.


    ¡°Fine¡± He says, climbing off me and letting me up.


    ¡°Tonight, maybe?¡± I tell him. I need to get dressed before my parents get here.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Kat, I will get you to myself eventually¡± He says, leaning over and pecking my lips. I grab his


    face kissing him and he growls before pulling away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t or your parents will be waiting downstairs having to listen¡± He says beforeughing.


    ¡°Go get ready while I get rid of this¡± He says looking down at his pants. My eyes followed and I felt


    terrible knowing he had been waiting since I met him and now he still has to wait.


    He hops off the bed before walking into the bathroom and shutting the door. I grab some clothes out of


    the drawer, chucking them on quickly before racing downstairs and turning the kettle on. Mateo walked


    in just as I finished making three cups.


    ¡°Morning Kat¡± He says pointing to a cup and I nod at him letting him know it was his.


    ¡°Where is Ezra?¡± He asks before taking a sip.


    ¡°Shower, pretty sure he is rubbing one out¡± I tell him beforeughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m shocked you¡¯re not up there helping¡± He says with a silly grin on his face.


    ¡°I had every intention to, then mum said she was on her way over¡± I told him.


    ¡°Are you going to ask about your bloodline?¡± He asks and I nod, noticing the staples sticking out of his


    skin. The wound healed but it left a huge scar.


    ¡°Yep, that fromst night¡± I ask him pointing to his ribs and he looks down.


    ¡°Yep, healed just gotta pull the staples out¡± He says walking over to the fridge and grabbing some pliers


    off it.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to use pliers?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°What else, I am not going to the hospital to get them pulled out¡±


    ¡°Sit, I will pull them out then¡± I tell him, holding my hand out for the pliers. He hands them to me before


    pulling a chair out and straddling it, resting his arms on the backrest. I set to work pulling them out as


    carefully as possible. There were around 30 going from the shoulder de to the front of his lower ribs.


    I had pulled around ten out when Ezra walked in.


    ¡°That healed nicely¡± He says walking over and looking at.


    ¡°Got a wicked scar though¡± Mateo says and I chuckle when the Alpha rolls his eyes at him.


    ¡°Want me to get the rest out?¡± He asks and I nod handing him the pliers. He takes them from me


    before taking my spot and removing the rest while I drink what was left of my coffee. Turning the kettle


    on again. I hear the doorbell ring. All of us looked toward the dining room.


    ¡°I will let them in¡± I tell them and Ezra nods, pulling thest staple out. I walk to the front door and open


    it to find my parents standing there. My mother looked worried and I could tell she was nervous. My


    father however was his normal self. ¡°Hey Pumpkin¡± He says, stepping inside and hugging me.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 44


    ¡°Hey dad¡± I tell him, hugging him back and inhaling his familiar scent yet he smelt like me, so did mum


    so it only made me more confused.


    ¡°You really need to tell us the story behind her pumpkin nickname, she hates it¡± Mateo says,


    eavesdropping and walking over to us.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    My fatherughs, before going to answer but I mp my handing over his mouth. My father chuckles.


    ¡°Obviously she doesn¡¯t want you to know,¡± heughs.


    ¡°I made everyone coffee,¡± Ezra says, walking back toward the kitchen. We follow and Mateo nudges


    me.


    ¡°We will find out eventually¡± he taunts and I roll my eyes at him. Walking into the kitchen Ezra walks


    into theundry off the side before tossing Mateo a shirt. He pulled it in and I could smell it came from


    the dryer, also by the warmthing off it.


    My parents sat down, my mother became a little nervous and I found it hard to bring it up now they


    were in front of me. Luckily the Alpha had no such issues as he pulled me to sit on hisp and wrapped


    his arm around my waist.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t her parents?¡± He asks, getting straight to the point.


    ¡°No, I am her biological father¡± my father says before looking at my mother.


    ¡°But I am not the woman who gave birth to you¡± she says looking away but what they said only made


    me confused.She was his mate, how could I be his and not hers.


    ¡°You had an affair on mum?¡± I ask horrified, was I an illegitimate child? My father starts waving his


    hands trying to get my attention while I be enraged at the idea.


    ¡°No that is not it, she is my mate Kat, I would never do that¡± He says looking at my mother.


    ¡°Then how is she not my mother then?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet your father first, in fact I didn¡¯t meet him till my sister was pregnant with you¡±


    ¡°You told me you are an only child, this isn¡¯t making sense¡± I tell them, this entire conversation was


    giving me a headache.


    ¡°Let her exin Kat, I know this is a lot to take in but it is about time you knew¡± My father says. I press


    my lips together and fight the urge to break down, this was too much. I no longer wanted to know.


    ¡°I did have a sister and she was my identical twin, your father met her first and they were mates, your


    father was mates with both of us. I left the pack for a few years when your father joined and met her,


    she asked me toe home for their wedding. I did and discovered he was my mate. I was


    heartbroken and angry and I didn¡¯t believe him or her when they imed to be mates too. They called


    the wedding off while we sorted things and it took some getting used to, then you were born and she


    died having you, just like my mother died having us. After that you were the only piece I had left of her,


    so I raised you as my own. We tried for years to have more kids before finding out I couldn¡¯t carry


    children, so you became our entire world, you may not be biologically mine, but you are my daughter


    Kat and I have never thought of you as anything but mine¡± She says.


    ¡°So my bio mum died having me? What was her name?¡± I ask, this was so much information to process


    and I could see it was killing my mother telling me this. My father squeezes her hand on the table.


    ¡°Her name was Kathrine, that¡¯s where your name came from, and yes she died duringbour, your


    mother knew something was wrong, she wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding and begged me to cut you out, to give


    you a chance to survive. I called for the pack doctor and tried to hold off but once she died I had no


    choice but to cut you out myself. Your father and the pack doctor got there and she was already dead.


    Her autopsy said she died from heart failure just like my mother and grandmother, our family is cursed


    by the moon and history was to be repeated as punishment for cursing out the Moon Goddess or some


    crap¡± She tells me. I was numb, I didn¡¯t know how to feel about what I was just told.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a healer?¡± Mateo asks my father but he shakes his head,


    ¡°No Kathrine was, it is passed down to the oldest female child of each generation¡±


    ¡°Your mother was 3 minutes older than me, so she was the one that was blessed with the gift of life and


    cursed with death¡± My mother says a tear escaping and sliding down her cheek.


    ¡°3 minutes, 3 minutes determined which one of us was doomed before we even took our first breath¡±


    My mother says looking at my father who smiles sadly at her.


    ¡°I have a question¡± The Alpha says, making me look over my shoulder at him, he presses his lips to my


    shoulder before looking at my mother.


    ¡°Why did you really leave Jacksons pack?¡±


    ¡°They knew about Kat from the start, she wasing of age and Jackson forbade us from telling


    anyone, instead wanted to keep her for himself, wanted her to be his personal healer, said she was


    born of his pack and she is rightfully his to use, just like Katherine. So we packed up and left, we knew


    the only pack he feared was yours, so that is why we asked to join, luck has it you¡¯re her mate, you


    were ourst hope before we went to live on the run¡±


    ¡°He used my mother?¡± My father nods,


    ¡°Yes, every chance he got. I still believe he is the reason she died, Katherine healed his mate the day


    before, she had some gic disease. Your mother cured her. When you were born and the Alpha


    discovered you had no wolf at first like your mother, he wanted to use you to heal his daughter who is a


    year older than you, she already has the gene and it is only matter of time before her health starts


    declining¡±


    ¡°You mean Tabitha?¡± I ask, a little shocked, she looked healthy.


    ¡°Yes, I refused and he even wanted his son Darian to mark you so you would do his bidding¡± My father


    says. Alpha Ezra growls loudly at thest part, his body trembling in anger.


    ¡°Over my dead body is my cousin taking you from me¡± He growls. Now it was my parents turn to be


    confused.


    ¡°Alpha Jackson is Ezra¡¯s uncle¡± I told them and they seemed a little shocked but took the information


    in.


    ¡°No wonder he hates that we came here of all ces¡± My father says.


    ¡°You spoke to him?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Yes he rang me, said I either handed Kat over or he will kill my mate¡± My father says.


    ¡°We will organise patrols to remain on your property, but I think it might be best you move into town


    closer to the rest of the pack¡± Ezra says and my father nods in agreement.


    ¡°Can the curse be broken, will I die if I have kids?¡± I ask. I knew part of me being mated to Ezra meant I


    had to produce the next heir to take over the pack, but what would that mean if it is a girl, would I die


    like the rest of the women in my family?


    ¡°It said from the scrolls at home, that no woman is strong enough to carry a Lunar healer, if you have


    children Kat and it¡¯s a girl, there is a high chance you will die during birth¡± my mother tells me.


    ¡°Can I have those scrolls please, I want to do some research and have doc go over them too¡±


    ¡°Of course Alpha, I will bring them over tomorrow¡± my mother tells him. My mother and father


    eventually left giving me time to process what they told me, I thought I would finally get answers but all


    I got was more questions and an impending death date.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 45


    Ezra POV


    I could tell she was upset with what she was told. She barely said anything


    for most of the day. The fact she also couldn¡¯t leave the house at the moment was also bringing her


    down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, what are you thinking?¡± I ask plopping down on the lounge next to her


    where she was staring off vacantly.


    ¡°Are you upset she isn¡¯t your mother?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°She is my mother,¡± she says simply.


    ¡°You know what I mean¡± I tell her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°She raised me, she is my mother¡± she says staring off out the window. I touch her hand and she pulls


    it away, my stomach sinking. She had been off ever since they left and had barely let me touch her.


    Ignoring her weird mood I pull her on myp but she just climbs off and walks out of the room.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I yell after her as she runs upstairs.


    Mateo walks in looking up the stairs where she just ran off to before looking at me.


    ¡°Everything alright?¡± He asks. I shake my head before sitting back on the couch and resting my head


    on the back of it.


    Mateo sits next to me and drops his hand on my knee.


    ¡°She is probably just in shock, it was a lot of information to take in¡± he says.


    ¡°Yes but she doesn¡¯t have to outright reject me, she has been off since they left¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe just leave her be for a bit or see if Jasmine can cheer her up¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Jasmine is at school¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Want me to talk to her?¡± He asks and I shrug, I didn¡¯t care, I just wanted my mate back.


    ¡°You can try, don¡¯t think it will do any good though¡±


    ¡°How about I go get some stuff and I will see if Jasmine wants toe have a girls night with her or


    something?¡± Mateo suggests. It might work.


    ¡°Yeah you do that, while I try to talk to her¡± I tell him before walking up the stairs and heading to our


    room. Pushing the door open I fixed earlier, I found she wasn¡¯t in there. I sniff the air trying to pick up


    her scent before turning and walking down the hall.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I twist the handle to find it locked. ¡°Kat, open the door¡± I tell her, I could handle her mood but her


    locking herself away and hiding from me was now P!ssing me off.


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    ¡°Just go away Alpha¡±


    Alpha? That F*cking word again. I have never despised my own title so much as when she refers to me


    by it.


    ¡°What did I say about calling me that, now open the door?¡± She ignores me and I walk off to our room


    retrieving the key from the bedside drawer and walking back and unlocking the door. Kat was on the


    bed and I could smell the saltiness of her tears before hearing her sniffle.


    Walking over to the bed, I sit next to her and run my fingers through her silky hair but she turns away


    and rolls over.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re upset about your parents, Kat. But please don¡¯t shut me out¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset about my parents,¡± She says. I could feel Maddox pressing forward worriedly.


    ¡°You can reject me, I understand, so just do it¡± she says. Huh?


    Maddox growls at her words, his anger bursting out of me and making her jump. ¡°Why is she talking


    about rejecting her, what did you do to her?¡± He demands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am not rejecting her¡± I snap at him as he tries to fight me for control.


    ¡°Fix it now or I will¡± he growls back at me.


    ¡°I am not rejecting you, why would you even think that?¡± I ask her, trying to roll her over to face me but


    she doesn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what has got into you but when you want to tell me,e and Bl**dy find me Kat¡± I tell


    her. Maddox bes agitated that I was leaving her on her own.


    I walk downstairs and into my office. I work for a bit. Going over pack business and patrol schedules.


    Mateo wandered into the room and dropped in the seat on the other side of my desk.


    ¡°Jasmine will be over after school, here I got her these for you¡± he says handing me a bag. I open it


    and find art stuff making me look at him.


    ¡°She likes drawing, that¡¯s what she wanted from home the other day when she cut her leg open,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him, putting it aside. I was a little upset that he knew that about her but I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You get her to speak to you?¡± He asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Nope, and she hasn¡¯t left the room upstairs either, she told me I could reject her, that she would


    understand¡± I tell him, dropping my head in my hands as I leaned on the desk.


    ¡°Reject her?¡± He asks, taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said, And she won¡¯t tell me anything else, I also snapped at her. I didn¡¯t mean to but


    she won¡¯t F*cking answer me¡±


    ¡°Go take those up to her and it will give you a reason to try to speak to her again¡± he says tapping the


    bag.


    ¡°When will Jasmine be over?¡± I ask, praying she can get answers from her.


    ¡°After school,¡± he says with a shrug. I nod, taking the bag of stuff he got her. Walking upstairs she was


    still in the room and that alone aggravated me.


    I walked over scooping her up while she was still wrapped in the nket like it was her own personal


    cocoon. She stirs, before squirming to be put down but I just hold her tighter, her efforts futile.


    I dropped her on our bed before cing the bag on the bedside table. ¡°You want to be mad fine, but be


    mad in our room¡± I tell her before climbing on the bed.


    She tries to unravel the nkets that were tucked around her but I pull her to me leaving her trapped,


    well she can¡¯t escape me now.


    ¡°Struggle all you want, I am not letting you out until you tell me what¡¯s wrong¡± I told her as she


    thrashed.


    ¡°Ezra let me up, you¡¯re making me ustrophobic¡± she says and I chuckle at her before letting go. She


    unravels the nkets before going to get up but I grab her, shoving her back down and moving


    between her legs. I kiss her cheek, then the side of her mouth before nipping at her neck. She moans


    before realising what she did and trying to shove me off.


    ¡°Ezra stop,¡± she says, grabbing my face. I sigh leaning on my elbows so I don¡¯t squash her petite


    frame.


    ¡°Why, I want you¡± I tell her and I could tell she wanted me to her arousal perfuming the room. I run my


    nose across her shoulder and neck, my cock twitching in my pants as I inhale her intoxicating scent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an heir,¡± she says, making me pull back and look at her. Was this what she has been


    upset about?


    ¡°Well not now, but we will figure it out¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I have kids I can die, you need kids to pass your title down and I can¡¯t give you that¡± she says.


    ¡°Is this why you have been avoiding me, because you think you can¡¯t have kids with me?¡± She looks


    away and I know I am right.


    ¡°We will have kids but not anytime soon, your 18 Kat. I don¡¯t expect that of you right now¡±


    ¡°But you do expect it of me?¡± I sigh she thinks I would reject her because she can¡¯t have kids?


    ¡°Yes but not right now, not until we find a way to break the curse Kat. I won¡¯t put your life in danger¡± I


    tell her annoyed that she thinks I only want her to produce the next Alpha.


    ¡°And if we can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then we adopt like normal people do¡± I tell her.


    ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t be yours,¡± she says.


    ¡°Yeah, just like you aren¡¯t your mother¡¯s Kat, yet that didn¡¯t stop her from loving you and you her. I am


    not rejecting you, just because you are convinced you won¡¯t be having kids, you are mine and I am


    yours nothing will ever change that and I mean nothing Kat¡± I tell her.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 46


    Katya POV


    ¡°Yeah, just like you aren¡¯t your mother¡¯s Kat, yet that didn¡¯t stop her from loving you and you her. I am


    not rejecting you just because you are convinced you won¡¯t be having kids, you are mine and I am


    yours nothing will ever change that and I mean nothing Kat¡± Ezra says. Yet how can he say that when I


    know children will be out of question, I couldn¡¯t tell him to make that sacrifice for me.


    ¡°You say that now, but¡±- His lips cut off my protest as they devour mine. His tongue tasting and


    searching every inch of my mouth refusing to let me speak. I push on his shoulders trying to get him to


    listen. Kora had also been quiet, not even she felt deserving of him when we couldn¡¯t give him the one


    thing mates are for.


    ¡°Alpha!¡± I mumble against his lips before he growls pulling back.


    ¡°Call me that once more and I will turn your a$s red, I am not your superior¡± he growls, his caramel


    eyes angry as he looks down at me. I feel my face heat and turn away from his prating gaze.


    ¡°You need someone¡±- his fingertips grip my chin tilting my face back to him, only it was Maddox staring


    back at me havinge forward. Kora stirring nervously before peering out my eyes.


    ¡°No more talk of rejecting you kitty, I won¡¯t ept anyone else, you are mine and anymore talk of it and


    I will mark you to prove it, understood?¡± he growls, his voice so much rougher than Ezra¡¯s.


    ¡®D*mn girl, P!ss him off just So I can hear him keep speaking in that voice¡¯ Kora purrs, making the


    sound vibrate out of me. His lips tug up in a smirk.


    ¡°My kitty¡± he growls, running his nose across my cheek


    I gulp having him so close to my marking spot, before I feel his tongue run across my neck to my ear


    before he sucks my earlobe in his mouth.


    Kora¡¯s earlier worry is now gone as she continues purring like a fricken cat.


    ¡®Stop Kora, remember what happenedst time?¡¯ I told her.


    ¡®Hey I was down forst time, bring onst time¡¯ she says and I roll my eyes at her, stupid horny wolf.


    He pulls back, kissing my jaw before pecking my lips and I watch his eyes flicker as Ezra tries to take


    back control from him.


    Kora pouting that Ezra wasing back, before forcing forward unexpectedly. ¡°Alpha!¡± She forces out


    my lips before I could shove her back. Ezra moves so quickly, ripping me across hisp.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, Maddox¡± I blurted out, after having the air knocked out of me from his swift


    movement. I wriggle trying to get off hisp. His hand rubs up the back of my thighs and over my a$s


    before I feel him hook his thumb under the waistband of my tights and pull them down my legs.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I squeal not wanting to be spanked by his Bl**dy wolf.


    ¡®Look at what you did¡¯ I yell at Kora, when I hear himugh as I feel my pants sliding down.


    ¡°I warned you about calling me that¡± I looked up realising it was Ezra¡¯s voice not Maddox. Thank the


    Goddess. I try to hop up when I feel him shove me back down.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I squeak.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yes?¡± He whispers next to my ear, his face so close I feel his breath fan my neck making me shiver.


    ¡°It was Kora, I swear I didn¡¯t say it¡± I tell him. He chuckles and I push off with my feet. His hand


    grabbing my bare ass.


    ¡°Still the words left your lips¡± he says, pushing me back down. Kora pacing like this is the best thing she


    had ever witnessed, while here I am sprawled across hisp being punished for what she said, not me.


    ¡°Smack her not me,¡±


    ¡®Oh this will be good, take one for the team kit Kat¡¯ Kora purrs in my head.


    ¡®F*ck you, you take one for the team it ain¡¯t your ass¡¯ I tell her when I feel his hand run over my ass, so


    gentle as he carressed my skin.


    ¡°So what is my name?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡®Alpha, Alpha¡¯ Kora chants and I mp my lips shut, refusing to utter a word in case she taunts him


    more.


    ¡°No answer?¡± He says though I could tell he was smiling by the change in his voice. His hand moves


    before I feel the sting of iting down my ass, making me buck and hiss at the sudden burn before I


    startughing. I don¡¯t know if I wasughing because it hurt and I couldn¡¯t believe he did it, or I actually


    thought it was funny he just spanked me.


    ¡°Stop that Bl**dy hurt,¡± Iugh, my eyes stinging with tears. His hand rubs over the spot he smacked,


    tingles spreading across my bare ass.


    ¡°Are youughing?¡± He asks, amusement in his voice.


    ¡°No!¡± I chuckle when I feel his hand lift off my backside again.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing,¡± I shriek and his handes down harder, burning pain radiating across the back of


    my thighs this time, yet I couldn¡¯t help it, I stillughed at the ridiculousness of the situation I was in. I


    can¡¯t believe he is spanking me.


    ¡°Pretty sure that sounds likeughing,¡± he says beforeughing himself.


    ¡°This is meant to be a punishment, clearly I need to get more creative¡± he says. Tears escaping my


    eyes and my cheeks hurt fromughing as I squirmed on hisp.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± he hums, his fingertips trailing up the inside of my thigh before cupping my pussy. Myugh


    dying out as tingles rush south toward his fingers, arousal flooding me. I moan as sparks rush


    everywhere his fingers graze, his fingers rubbing my slit when he stops. I push against his fingers.


    ¡°So is that a yes, you want me to keep going?¡± He asks and I push against his fingers again wanting


    them inside me. He leans down, his mouth next to my ear.


    ¡°Say yes Kat or I will stop¡± he says .


    ¡°Yes¡± I say my wordsing out more a moan.


    His fingers slide between my wet folds teasingly before he rubs my clit in circr motions so slowly I


    push against his fingers wanting him to move faster.


    ¡°And I think, I found a new way to punish you¡± he says, before feeling his fingers move to my entrance.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 47


    I could feel my arousal spilling onto my thighs. His fingers prodding but not entering and I start to


    be annoyed.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I whine.


    ¡°Oh, now you know my name?¡± He teases.


    I feel him slide his finger inside me making me wriggle slightly at the intrusion before he stops giving


    me time to get used to feeling, I push against him and he slides it out before twisting his way back in,.


    ¡°So what¡¯s my name?¡± He asks, his finger moving painfully slow in and out, driving me insane.


    ¡°Whatever you want it to be¡± I tell him not wanting him to stop as he builds up a delightful friction.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Except daddy, I ain¡¯t calling you that¡± I tell him and he chuckles.


    He slides his finger out before adding another cork screwing back in and I moan at the feeling of his


    fingers so deep inside me as he moves them in and out and curling them upwards.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet¡± he groans as his fingers slide in and out, he was right though my thighs drenched as


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    my walls clenched his fingers, my eyes rolling in the back of my head as his fingers rub some sweet


    spot that made tingles spread everywhere, and my stomach tightens.


    ¡°Call me what you want just not Alpha, you are more than my equal, understood?¡± He says and his


    fingers stop.


    ¡°Yes, yes just don¡¯t stop¡± I tell him and his fingers start moving again at their leisurely pace drawing out


    more of my juices as they spill onto my thighs.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I whine, needing him to go faster, the sensation building inside making my legs tremble. His


    fingers are suddenly gone. I huff, annoyed before he moves swiftly tossing me back on the bed, he


    gets up grabbing my tights and sliding thempletely off before pushing my knees apart.


    My face heats knowing he had a full view of my nakedness. His warm hands run up my thighs to my


    hips before he grips my hips and tugs me to the edge of the bed before spreading my legs wide and he


    leans over me. My core throbbing with anticipation as he leans down kissing the side of my mouth, his


    hand moving between my legs before he shoves his fingers in me, his thumb rubbing my clit and I arch


    my hips up pushing back against him as his lips travel down my jaw to my neck.


    ¡°Can I taste you?¡± He asks, nipping at my jaw before kissing me, his tongue brushing mine forcefully


    before he sucks on my tongue. I nod against his lips and I feel him smile. I would let him do anything


    right now as long as he didn¡¯t leave me like this.


    His hands push my knees t against the bed. I feel my face heat up when I feel him move and


    knowing what I just said he could do and I feel him slide off the bed between my legs, his hands


    running up the inside of my thighs before I feel his breath on my thigh near the apex of my legs. His


    thumbs rubbing the sides of my wet lips making me want to close my legs, my cheeks ming when I


    feel his breath on my core before his thumbs move opening me up to him. I feel his tongue run across


    my opening before dipping inside me as he licks a straight line to my clit and sucks on it. My legs try to


    mp shut but his arms resting on them force them back against the bed as his elbows push my knees


    t against it.


    His hot mouth licking and sucking every piece as he devours me, making my legs tremble and my back


    arch off the bed. A breathy moan escaping me and my toes curl as his tongue swirls around my clit,


    then sucking on it hard before his tongue moves back to my entrance as he tastes me licking up the


    juices spilling onto his tongue. My stomach tightens and my walls clench as I climb higher to edge only


    for him to slow down before I tipped over it, pleasurable torture.


    I grip his hair, my hips moving against his face as he continues sucking my flesh. I feel his hand move


    and he slides his finger in me before pulling it out and adding another. A growl escaping him as my


    walls clench around his fingers while he sucks my clit. My orgasm builds again before he slows down.


    A frustrated sigh leaves my lips and I feel him chuckle, the vibration making my walls flutter.


    ¡°Ezra, please¡± I beg not able to take anymore of his torture as I grip his hair.


    He sucks harder, his fingers moving faster as they slide in and out slick with my arousal and I feel my


    skin be flushed as it heats. His tongue flicking over me and I reach my tipping point, he growls the


    vibration sending me over the edge, his fingers leaving me. My core pulsates as my orgasm washes


    over me in waves making my toes curl and moan to escape my lips, his tonguepping at my juices.


    Leaving me breathless and feeling weightless. He stops before kissing my slit as I try and catch my


    breath.


    Ezra moves climbing between my legs before I feel his hands go under my arms lifting me further up


    the bed before he settles himself between my legs. I yawn and he chuckles, kissing my lips before


    forcing his tongue in my mouth, making me taste myself on his tongue.


    I wrap my legs around him tugging him closer and run my fingers through his hair before he pulls back


    looking down at me. ¡°I love you Katya,¡± he whispers.


    ¡°I love you too¡± I tell him, my heart flutters at what I said. He smiles before leaning his face down and


    kissing me again only softer. I kiss him back pulling his shirt up, he reaches an arm up tugging it off and


    chucking it on the bed. I run my fingers down his chest to his abs before tugging on his belt.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I hear Jasmine yell from downstairs. I groan annoyed but Ezra sits up.


    ¡°No,e back¡± I tell him, wrapping my legs around his waist tighter.


    ¡°Jasmine is downstairs¡± he says unwrapping my legs from around him.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Come on Kat, tonight I¡¯m all yours, promise¡± he says leaning down and pecking my lips.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Yes I promise¡± he says before hopping off the bed and grabbing his shirt.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 48


    I chuck some clothes on before walking downstairs, Jasmine was talking to Mateo in the foyer. She


    looks up as we walk down the stairs.


    ¡°D*mn girl, look at your eyes¡± She says rushing up the stairs and grabbing my face and looking at my


    now gold eyes.


    ¡°That is so cool, I want gold eyes¡± She pouts.


    ¡°d you think so, to me it¡¯s a beacon saying freak¡± I tell her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a freak, Kat¡± She says, grabbing my hand and tugging me down the stairs. She picks up a


    stic bag from near the door. She stands up rummaging through it.


    ¡°I brought facials,¡± she states.


    ¡°Pretty sure that¡¯s a cucumber,¡± Mateo tells her, making meugh.


    ¡°What it is, I know my fruit and veggies?¡± he says.


    ¡°Yes smartass it is a cucumber, it goes on your eyes, we have to make the paste that goes on your


    face¡±


    ¡°Pretty sure you¡¯re meant to eat cucumber, not wear it¡± Mateo says and Jasmine ps him with it.


    ¡°How do you live with this fool?¡± She asks me.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m charming, they love me¡± Mateo tells her, batting his eyshes at her.


    ¡°Really, so you¡¯re getting a facial too?¡± She taunts.


    ¡°Um no, I ain¡¯t wearing food on my face¡± He says.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to join our slumber party, you and Ezra have them all the time right?¡± I tell him.


    Jasmine looks at him, crossing her arms with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°You did say you love slumber parties¡± Ezra says with augh.


    ¡°Fine, but Ezra is joining us,¡± Mateo says, smirking at him. Ezra puts his hands up backing away before


    making a run for it. Mateo chases after him, tackling him to the ground and they wrestle. Ezra trying to


    escape Mateo¡¯s clutches. Jasmine chuckles before grabbing my hand.


    ¡°We need bowls,¡± She says, tugging me into the kitchen. She rummages through her bag pulling out


    oatmeal and other ingredients and mixing them together.


    ¡°I got movies too¡± She says pointing to the bag.


    ¡°Legally blonde? Really?¡± I ask.


    ¡°What? I like it, it¡¯s a good movie on girl power¡± She says and I roll my eyes at her.


    ¡°Mateo will approve then, you have simr taste¡± I tell her and she gives me a funny look.


    ¡°He likes chick flicks?¡± She asks, spooning the mixture into two bowls.


    ¡°Yep, made me watch the princess diaries when I first got here¡± I told her.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s one of my faves, we can watch that after¡± She says excitedly.


    ¡°Yep, you two are two peas in a pod¡± I tell her with a chuckle. She raises an eyebrow at my words.


    Before ducking her head out the door.


    ¡°What?¡¯ I ask when shees back.


    ¡°Got any glue?¡± She asks, pointing to the dry mixture still left. I snicker before grabbing a tube out of


    the cupboard.


    ¡°Tarzan grip¡± She says snickering.


    ¡°You¡¯re not putting that on Ezra¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Not even I am stupid enough to prank the Alpha, Mateo on the otherhand¡± She says squeezing the


    tube in and mixing it.


    ¡°Oi you got food dye?¡± I nod checking beforeing back with green food dye from the pantry and she


    tips a heap in.


    ¡°We need gloves. I don¡¯t want it sticking to my hands¡± She says and I grab two pairs of dish gloves.


    ¡°Why two?¡±


    ¡°It will look suspicious if you only wear gloves to do him¡± I tell her and she nods and we both put them


    on.


    ¡°We need to be quick before it dries¡± She says and I grab the two normal bowls and she grabs Mateos


    special mix.


    We both walk out with the bowls and cut up pieces of cucumber, setting them on the coffee table. Ezra


    didn¡¯t look impressed at all about having to participate. Jasmine keeps a hold of her bowl so we don¡¯t


    mix them up which would be hard considering her bowl was green.


    Mateo hops up snatching the DVD from her. ¡°Ooh I love this movie¡± He says racing over to the DVD


    yer. ¡°Two peas¡± I tell her and she chuckles, shaking her head.


    Mateo grabs the remote pressing y before sitting on the lounge, he reaches for one of the bowls and


    sniffs it before dipping his finger in it and tasting it.


    ¡°Tastes like porridge only lumpier¡± He says.


    ¡°You don¡¯t eat it, now sit back¡± She tells him and she moves behind the lounge while he rests his head


    back.


    He ps Ezra¡¯s chest. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be a spoil sport¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra groans but puts his


    head back. I grab a bowl about to walk around the back of the couch too when he grabs me pulling me


    on hisp so I straddle him.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I exim.


    ¡°They don¡¯t care¡± He says simply and I look up but Mateo was too busy talking away to Jasmine


    oblivious she was glueing his face. Jasmine was too busy red faced trying not tough back in his face.


    I settle on hisp before covering it in the concoction Jasmine made.


    ¡°That feels nasty¡± He says as I rub it on his face.Jasmine uses the entire bowl on Mateo face and both


    of them look like they had been covered in lumpy baby vomit. Jasmine takes her bowl to the kitchen


    before returning.


    I then do Jasmine¡¯s face and she does mine. When we go to grab the cucumber slices though they are


    gone. Jasmine turns ring at Mateo who was dipping them in the mixture and eating them. ¡°What,


    you can¡¯t watch the movie with them on¡± He tells her and she shakes her head before sitting next to


    him on the lounge. I sit between Ezra¡¯s legs watching the movie, his fingers ying with my hair while


    he forces himself to watch the movie.


    We watch the movie for a bit when Mateo starts toin.


    ¡°This Sh*t is itchy and my face feels like it¡¯s stuck¡± He says, opening his mouth wide and stretching his


    face. I press my lips together trying not tough and Ezra side eyes me.


    ¡°Mine is not itchy,¡± He says.


    ¡°Mine is itchy as F*ck, like I got crabs on my face¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had crabs?¡± Jasmine asks him before snickering.


    ¡°No, I was just saying¡±-


    ¡°Saying that you got crabs¡± She teases.


    ¡°No, but it itches, maybe I am allergic to it,¡± He says.


    ¡°If you were you would be dead because you ate half a bowl of it¡± She tells him.


    ¡°You sure yours doesn¡¯t itch?¡± he asks, looking at Ezra who also looks at him, Ezra shakes his head.


    ¡°Why are you green?¡±.


    ¡°What?¡± Mateo asks,


    ¡°Am I green?¡± Ezra asks and Mateo shakes his head.


    ¡°I must be reacting to it¡± Mateo says and Ezra nods in agreement. While Jasmine I try not tough.


    ¡°Yours isn¡¯t itching?¡± Mateo says, trying not to touch his face.


    ¡°Nope, mine feels fine, just a gross feeling like my face is melting off¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°Mine feels stiff, argh the itching. I need to wash it off, it¡¯s starting to burn¡± He says and I chuckle,


    putting my head down.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra¡¯s voicees through the mindlink.


    ¡°Did you do something to Mateo?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Did Jasmine?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡± I tell him. He shakes his head. Mateo jumps off the lounge suddenly.


    ¡°I gotta get it off, I can¡¯t handle the itch¡± He shrieks rushing to the downstairs bathroom. Jasmine bursts


    outughing and so do I.


    ¡°What have girls done?¡±


    ¡°Any minute now¡± Jasmine says.


    ¡°What the Fck is this Sht?¡± Mateo screams and Jasmine and Iugh.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Ezra asks beforeughing.


    ¡°Tarzan grip and food dye¡± Jasmine manages to get out betweenughing. Mateoes out the stuff


    still stuck to his face when he notices usughing at him, Ezra alsoughs at his face.


    ¡°You! You did something, didn¡¯t you?¡± He says pointing a finger at Jasmine who was holding her tummy


    ¡°My cheeks hurt¡± She says.


    Mateo moves toward her and she jumps up ducking away as he tries to grab her. ¡°What is it?¡± He


    demands to know.


    ¡°Tarzan Grip and food dye¡± Ezra dobs.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You glued my face?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Yes because you¡¯re so charming¡± Jasmine blurts out beforeughing. Mateo lunges at her and she


    shrieks ducking off.


    ¡°Get back here and get this Sh*t off my face¡± He says chasing after her. Ezra shakes his head before


    hopping up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get this off and mine bettere off¡± He says.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that, I have to be seen with you¡± I tell him chuckling.


    He drapes his arm across my shoulder, pulling me toward the stairs when we see a P!ssed off Mateo,


    with Jasmine over his shoulder marching into the bathroom while sheughs. She clutches the door


    frame as he tries to drag her in with him.


    ¡°Help Kat¡± She shrieks,ughing while Mateo prys her fingers off.


    ¡°Bye Jasmine¡± I chuckle and her fingers slip off the door and she disappears in a fit of giggles.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving till this is off my face¡± I hear Mateo say as we walk up the steps, Jasmine giggling at


    him.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 49


    Katya POV


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea leaving them two alone?¡± I ask as we walk upstairs.


    ¡°Mateo won¡¯t hurt her,¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t saying he would hurt her!¡± I exim. Ezra seems to think for a second, catching what I meant.


    ¡°Definitely not a good idea but they are both adults, Kat and Mateo wouldn¡¯t do anything to make her


    feel ufortable¡± he says pulling me into our room.


    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t like the idea of messing with other pack members?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t but they can make their own choices, Mateo lost his mate and Jasmine hasn¡¯t found hers yet,


    it¡¯s not that big of a deal¡±


    ¡°Well you changed your tune¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Mateo deserves happiness besides I prefer him focusing on other things then on things that are off


    limits¡± Ezra says, making me look at him as I dig through his drawer and steal one of his shirts.


    ¡°Off limits?¡± I ask him, confused by his words.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter Kat, Jasmine is safe with him that¡¯s all that matters¡± I nod but I was never worried


    about her safety, Mateo was a good man and I knew he would never do anything to upset her.


    I feel Ezra¡¯s arms wrap around my waist and he presses his face on my shoulder rubbing the face


    mask all over me.


    ¡°Gross, you¡¯re getting it in my hair!¡± I tell him, pushing his face away as he rubs his face in my neck


    deliberately wiping it on me.


    He chuckles, kissing my neck before steering me toward the bathroom. He flicks the light on before


    wetting a hand towel in the sink basin and scrubbing his face with it.


    ¡°Bl**dy everywhere,¡± he mutters, wiping it off and sshing his face with water.


    He reaches over, grabbing me and pulling me in front of the mirror.


    Iugh when I see my face. It looked gross, like mushy rice bubbles covered my face. I take the cloth


    rinsing it before washing my face with it, Ezra pulling the mushy lumps out of my hair.


    ¡°Do you think the colour will fade?¡± I ask him, staring at the odd colour of my eyes. Ezra reaches


    around me washing his hands covered in the goop from my hair before resting his chin on my shoulder.


    ¡°Does it matter if they don¡¯t? You still look beautiful¡± he says, kissing my cheek, as his hands wrap


    around my waist as one moves underneath my shirt, caressing my stomach.


    ¡°Yeah, but people will stare, they will know something is wrong with me¡± I tell him.


    He seems to think for a second,realising what I am saying, that people could find out about what I am.


    ¡°We will think of something, you could always wear contacts¡± he says and I nod at his words, his hand


    underneath my shirt moving higher and he grabs my breast squeezing it, I lean back against him, his


    other hand sneaking inside the waistband of my pants,his fingertips slipping into my underwear as his


    fingers rub my slit. His lips travel down my neck as he rubs my clit.


    ¡°I want to mark you?¡± He whispers against my neck between sucking and kissing my skin.


    His fingers teasing as they move between my folds, wet with my arousal. His hand squeezes my breast


    and I move my hips against his hand before I feel his finger stroking around my core and he pushes a


    finger inside me, his grip on me getting tighter as I move my hips riding his hand.


    His teeth grazing my skin as he nips at the spot where his mark will be. He pulls his finger from me


    before adding another and I moan at his touch, his tongue running across my neck.


    Kora stirs to life, pressing forward eagerly. ¡°Hello Kora ¡± Ezra whispers, making me wonder how he


    knew she was so close to the surface when I see my eyes burning brighter, almost fluorescent. My


    eyes are eerie looking, I shake my head shoving her out creeped out by the sight of them.


    Ezra chuckles turning me around, his hand slipping from my pants before he grips my hips cing me


    on the sink basin. ¡°Lift yourself,¡± he says, gripping the waistband of my pants and pulling them off.


    Ezra stands pushing my legs apart before moving between them and tugging my shirt off over my head


    and kissing me, one hand pulling me closer to the edge while the other unclips my bra. His lips devour


    my skin as he nips and sucks on it almost urgently.


    ¡°I am not losing my virginity on a sink basin, next to the toilet¡± I tell him as he grinds himself into me


    before pulling my legs around him.


    His teeth grazing my skin as he drags his canines down my neck and across my shoulder making me


    shiver.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not losing that next to the toilet¡± he chuckles, pulling back and shaking his head. His hands


    go under my thighs as he lifts me.


    I wrap my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist. He rolls my hips against him, so much


    for our shower I thought to myself.


    I feel the mattress suddenly under my back as he ces me on it pressing himself between my legs,


    he pulls back and I notice his onyx eyes before they flick back to his, a shiver running down my spine


    as he dips his face into the crook of my neck and runs his tongue over it before sucking hard on it, his


    teeth pricking my skin as they go to hard points.


    ¡°Let me mark you?¡± He mumbles against my skin. I pull his hips closer.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He says, pulling back looking down at me.


    ¡°It will hurt¡±


    ¡°I will be gentle,¡± he says, pecking my lips.


    ¡°Pretty sure, there is no gentle way to bite somebody¡± I tell him and he chuckles.


    ¡°It will only hurt for second¡± he says,


    ¡°Yes, because you have so much experience in marking someone¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Well, no but I heard it feels good after a few seconds,¡± he says, pecking my lips and nipping at my


    chin.


    His hand trailing down my side as he hooks my leg around his waist and presses himself against me,


    making me moan softly.


    ¡°So is that a yes?¡± He asks, grinding himself against my core.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I breathe. I feel his lips trail over my neck as he inhales my scent. Kora trying to push forward,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    going ballistic when I feel his canines press against my skin, sharp like razors. Kora forcing forward,


    and shoving toward the front rmingly fast.


    ¡®He can¡¯t yet, not yet we have to be outside¡¯ she screams.


    ¡®What?¡¯ I asked her, slightly panicked but it was toote. I feel his canines sink into my flesh so deeply


    they hit bone, a whimper leaving my lips as pain tears through my shoulder and neck.


    Kora¡¯s being shoved back her voice bing an echo in my head.


    Tears running down the sides of my face at the sudden pain and ck dots dance in front of my vision.


    I feel his teeth leave my skin before he runs his tongue over my mark, tingles rushing everywhere but


    not enough to stop the darkness smothering me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says and I feel his lips brush my cheek before he pulls back. The darkness sucking me


    under.


    ¡°F*ck Kat?¡± He panics before everything goes ck, my entire body felt like it was on fire, catching


    alight and my blood was zing in my veins.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 50


    ¡®Sorry Kat but you¡¯re just going to have to endure it, I wanted to prepare you before this happened¡¯


    Kora says, her voice floating to me in the darkness.


    I tried to ask her what she meant, but I couldn¡¯t speak through the pain. My nerve endings felt like they


    were on fire.


    Her voice drifted away from me, out of reach. Pain simr to the curse ravaged my body only it didn¡¯t


    end. I saw no end to it when I was suddenly drifting, floating in the abyss.


    Before the darkness ripples, like a stone skipped along the water. A picture flickering in front of my


    eyes before I was thrown into it, bing part of it.


    It was the same ce, the ce with wolves dying in the field, I knew because I recognised the man¡¯s


    eyes, it was the ck wolf that she saved first.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± he says cupping my face, his hands warm as he sits me up. He had long dark hair that


    hung to his shoulders.


    Arge scar that went from his hairline to his jaw that made his eye crinkle, even with the scar he still


    looked beautiful, it just made his features more prominent, manly. I looked around wolves that were


    healed, shifting back, yet I felt heavy, my limbs not cooperating.


    Men and women screaming for their loved ones who couldn¡¯t be saved, children clutching the dead


    bodies of their parents. ¡°I tried, I tried but I couldn¡¯t Micha, there are too many¡± I tell him. Though I know


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    the words aren¡¯t mine as they leave my lips but that of the woman I have be.


    ¡°I know my love¡± he tells me cupping her cheeks. Her sadness bleeding into me.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± People start murmuring rushing toward me, crowding around.


    ¡°Tell her to save them, tell her Alpha, she needs to bring back my son¡± A woman in her thirties says,


    clutching the man¡¯s arm.


    I shake my head, ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t save them all¡± I tell the woman clutching his arms. Micha shoves her


    off before scooping me up. People crowd around trying to grab and pull on me, but he starts walking


    but they don¡¯t stop, their hands grabbing and touching while they scream for me to save them, I feel my


    head ripped back as someone grabs my hair. Micha growled before spinning around and kicking the


    man in the chest with me still clutched in his arms.


    He starts running. Zipping through the trees and into the forest. They gave chase, trying to catch us.


    Yelling and screaming enraged that their loved ones wouldn¡¯t be saved. The picture ripples before I feel


    a rush, the vision flickering ahead pulling me into a new vision.


    Pain, intense pain making me scream. My abdomen cramping and I look up, a scream leaving my lips


    and I see that I am in a cave as I look around disorientated. A fire off to the side and bear skin under


    my hands as I clench it before screaming through the pain again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it my love push, push¡± Micha says pushing my legs wider. I scream, gritting my teeth and


    pushing, panting through the pain before I hear a cry. A baby¡¯s cry of life.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s a boy¡± Micha says, holding the baby up to show me, he ces it on my chest and I stare


    in awe of it, when the pain starts again and I scream, gritting my teeth with a violent urge to push.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± He asks as I scream.


    ¡°There¡¯s another one,¡± I scream pushing before feeling the baby slide out the birth canal, Micha


    grabbing it in his hands and looking down at it before he looks up frightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl,¡± he says, shocked looking down at the baby in his arms.


    ¡°She will be cursed too,¡± he says, his voice breaking as he looks at his daughter. Voices could suddenly


    be heard outside the cave, Micha handing the baby to me and looking into the darkness of the cave.


    ¡°They found us, get up Marabe get up¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of running, I can¡¯t keep running¡± I cry when he pulls me to my feet, the babies clutched in my


    arms, he sethers the cords with his ws. ¡°Push, you need to run¡± he says tugging on the cords.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you¡± I cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about us, you need to keep them safe, keep her hidden¡± he says looking up at me.


    ¡°We need to get the centa out, push my love¡± he says and I do while he tugs, the grossest feeling as


    it leaves my body. Blood running down my legs. The voices grow louder as they enter the cave, Micha


    looking around frantically.


    ¡°Run! Run¡± Micha says, pushing me to the back of the cave.


    ¡°Not without you¡± I say, clutching his arm.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time, they have humans with them, I love you, now go¡± he says, pushing me to go


    deeper into the cave.


    ¡°No!¡± I cry when he steps closer, clutching my face between his hands, his lips crashing on mine before


    he pulls back kissing both the babies heads.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love¡± he says, before I feel his aura rush out, so strong that it nearly brings me to my


    knees.


    ¡°Run! Keep them safe¡± He roars, forcing the full weight of hismand on top of me, crushing me


    before it¡¯s too much and I start to run. I hear the voices grow louder before hearing him shift, my legs


    running through the cave before I see a tiny pin prick of light in the darkness and it grows bigger the


    closer I get to it, before I burst out of the cave and into the forest.


    My legs, pushing me through the trees and I don¡¯t stop, not till I feel his teether snap, my neck searing


    with pain and I know he is dead, the mate bond seethering and crushing pain ripples through my chest,


    bringing me to my knees as the force behind hismand also snaps.


    The two tiny babies clutched in my arms as my body heaved with sobs, their cries ringing out into the


    forest.


    Voices drifted to my ears and I spun around, they were hunting us, Adreneline coursing through me.


    Looking at the babies he gave his life for, I force my legs to move as I stumble through the forest. The


    picture flickering before shing forward again.


    This time I am in a field, a boy with dark curls hanging down his back chases after an equally dark


    haired girl as they y. I watch from the hill where I sit in the grass amongst the wildflowers.


    ¡°Micha!¡± I yell and the boys turns around. He looked around 12 years old and he ran over before falling


    on the grass next to me. The girl picking flowers amongst the high grass, she looks up and waves. The


    boy and I wave back at her.


    ¡°You must keep her safe, keep her hidden and don¡¯t let her use her power, they will hunt her¡± I tell him.


    ¡°The pack, but we haven¡¯t seen them in years now mother¡± I cup his cheek, my thumb brushing his


    skin.


    ¡°No son, from everybody, even the humans, everyone. Trust no one for they will take her from you¡± I tell


    him and he nods.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°Because your getting sicker, and you are my son, I promised to protect you and I keep my promises¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°You will, for you hold my heart¡± I tell him, patting his chest where I see the scar. It was dark grey,


    looking down, my chest was the same, only glowing brightly blue, an identical scar running between my


    breasts.


    ¡°Is it because of her, the one who cursed you mother?¡± The boy asks.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t curse me, she blessed me with the gift of life, but ites with a price, a price I will pay, a


    price your sister will pay if she is not careful¡±


    ¡°How is it a gift when it is taking you from me?¡±


    ¡°Because without it I wouldn¡¯t have either of you¡± I tell him, clutching his hand.


    ¡°But can¡¯t you ask her for more time, what did you promise her, what did you promise her mother, I


    don¡¯t want you to go¡±


    ¡°I promised her my heart for yours, so that means you have to live for me, live for your sister¡± I tell him


    before coughing.


    ¡°Why would you promise her your heart for mine?¡± he says.


    ¡°Because It was already broken to begin with, son but you, you will make it whole again¡± I said before


    coughing, blood covering the palm of her hand.


    ¡°Go y with your sister, be a good brother to katarina¡± I tell him. He nods, wrapping his arms around


    my neck, hugging me before running off. I watch them y for a bit before the coughing starts.


    I fall back on the grass staring at the clouds before I gasp, the picture flicking forward again but now


    stopping. I am standing on some wooden tform in the centre of a vige with my hands tied to a


    wooden pole. People yelling and screaming and throwing things at me.


    ¡°Witch, witch, witch¡± they chant.


    ¡°Katarina!¡± I hear a man scream.


    My eyes scan the crowd when theynd on a man, identical to Micha though slightly different. His shirt


    slightly open, a glowing fluorescent blue scar on his chest like Marabe had on hers. In his arms he


    clutched a baby.


    ¡°Take care of her brother¡± I mouth to him, and he nods. His face stained with tears before he nods


    disappearing into the crowd before the podium on which I stand is set alight, my dress catching fire and


    I stamp my feet, trying to put out the mes before stilling knowing it¡¯s useless and I look up at the sky.


    I closed my eyes d for her safety, he would keep her safe. I think as my body is engulfed in mes


    making me scream before I am thrown out of my nightmare screaming in agony.


    My eyes focus on the room, and I look down frantically patting my clothes when hands grab mine. My


    breathing heavy as I tried to catch my breath.


    ¡°Kat!, Kat?¡± Ezra says before mping his hands on my face. He sighs, putting his head down. ¡°Thank


    the Goddess,¡± he says.


    His words anger me for what she has forced my family to endure.


    ¡°F*ck the goddess¡± I breathe trying to catch my breath.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says, he looked appalled at my words but I didn¡¯t care, I did nothing to her yet am cursed


    by her, had to watch the horrors this curse has caused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that¡± he says and I shake my head and he mps his hand over my mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that¡± he says, his eyes holding mine before crushing me against his chest.


    ¡°I was so terrified, I thought I killed you, the worst few minutes of my life¡± he says rubbing my back.


    ¡°Few minutes?¡±


    ¡°Yes you were only out for a few minutes¡± he says but I felt like I had been gone for hours, days even a


    Lifetime.


    ¡®Why did she show me that?¡¯ I ask Kora. It made no sense, to me, they didn¡¯t die like my mother did or


    grandmother.


    ¡®It¡¯s just the beginning kat¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand,¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®you will in time but for now rest, because at midnight we shift¡¯


    ¡®We shift?¡¯


    ¡®Yes Kat, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want him to mark us yet¡¯


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    ¡®Because it¡¯s not a Full Moon tonight and we will be weaker, we haven¡¯t had time to recharge¡¯


    ¡®I still don¡¯t understand¡¯


    ¡®Shifting in a full Moon is quick, it won¡¯t be quick Kat¡¯ she says. I knew shifting for the first time was


    painful, but for her to be worried just scared me more.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra asks worriedly, I shake my head trying to wrap my head around the horror that has be


    my life. I clutch him, hugging him back letting his scent calm my raising mind.


    ¡°We will survive the shift kat, Ezra¡¯s bloodline is strong, his DNA runs through our veins now we will


    survive, we just won¡¯t want to¡± Kora says, a chill running up my spine at her words.


    We won¡¯t want to? A blessing, how was any of this supposed to be a blessing when everything feels


    like it¡¯s a curse.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 51


    So much for rest, Ezra felt bad that marking me knocked me out, I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him it


    would also be forcing my shift. We watched the hours tick by, it¡¯s amazing how long a minute can feel


    when you¡¯re waiting for something. Every minute passing by raised my anxiety and Kora was not


    helping, only scaring me more.


    I tried asking her about the visions, she only said we would keep having them, that she couldn¡¯t control


    them, that they are brought on by change and by the Moon.


    Not even she understood the dreams, she couldn¡¯t make sense of them either.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Kat, if I had known it would cause you to pass out, I would have waited, like you


    wanted¡± Ezra tells me. We had been sitting in the room for hours now, the silence making my anxiety of


    what¡¯s toe way worse, I needed a distraction.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, either way it would have happened eventually just try to sleep¡± I tell him. His handzily


    tracing up my arm as wey in bed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t now because I can feel your upset over it, I ruined the night, killed the mood¡± he says. I wasn¡¯t


    upset about him marking me, I was upset I was about to shift. I needed him to go to sleep so I could


    sneak off without him knowing. I didn¡¯t want him to see me like that, I also didn¡¯t want to make him feel


    worse about marking me.


    ¡°Maybe ask your mother to meet us,¡± Kora suggests.


    ¡°And you¡¯re sure you can block him out?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I think so, we can only try¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I am fine. Let¡¯s just sleep, you didn¡¯t ruin anything¡± I tell him, snuggling under the nket.


    Ezra eventually drifted off around 11 PM so I mindlinked my mother.


    ¡°Mum?¡± It took her a few seconds to answer and I could tell she was asleep.


    ¡°Mum¡±


    ¡°Kat? It¡¯ste honey what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can you meet me at the border where I hid on the pack run?¡± I feel her foggy mind be alert in


    panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, do I need to wake your father?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, I just need you please. Kora is going to shift ¡± I tell her, I definatly didn¡¯t want my fathering, no


    girl wants their father seeing them naked.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ezra?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Asleep, I haven¡¯t told him¡±


    ¡± I will be there soon, I love you¡±


    ¡°Love you too¡± I tell her, cutting off the mindlink. Ezra was snoring peacefully beside me. I moved out


    from under his arm that was draped over me.


    ¡°Maybe put your pillow there, it will have our scent on it¡± Kora tells me and I nod at her words. He


    cuddles it and once I am sure he is sleeping soundly, I carefully sneak out of the packhouse. I hear no


    movement in the house so Mateo must be asleep and Jasmine must have gone home.


    I felt bad I didn¡¯t say goodbye to her but knew she would forgive me.


    The forest was dead silent, and it looked like it was going to rain by the low hanging clouds blocking the


    stars making the forest even darker.


    ¡°No Moon tonight, it¡¯s going to be a rough night¡± Kora says as we walk through the Forest.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be giving me a pep talk, pumping me up for this moment¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I have been doing all night, preparing you¡±


    ¡°More like scaring me, seriously you would suck a motivational speaking¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re such a downer, I was just exining,¡± she says.


    I manage to pick up my mother¡¯s scent halfway through the forest and follow it knowing she was


    already there.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I look at my watch and see I had three minutes till midnight. I was still at least twenty minutes from the


    meeting spot.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to make it to her, you need to run¡± Kora says.


    ¡°Maybe we should have told Ezra?¡± I tell her as I start running through the forest.


    ¡°Toote now, besides Maddox was P!ssed off with Ezra?¡± She says.


    ¡°What why?¡±


    ¡°Because he wanted to mark you¡±


    ¡°He does realise they are the same person right¡± she shrugs and I shake my head at her words. His


    wolf was slightly unpredictable.


    I could smell rain as I ran through the forest. ¡°2 minutes Kat¡± Kora says but I was running t out. It was


    impossible. I was never going to make it to her.


    ¡°Mum, I won¡¯t make it to you¡± I say through the link.


    ¡°I will find you, just keep moving¡± she says before cutting the link. I ran, adrenaline pumping when Kora


    suddenly went eerily silent like she was gone. I jumped over a log trying to get to my mother when I felt


    it.


    The first snapping of bone. My ankle snapped as it came into contact with the ground making me fall


    forward. A scream tearing from my lips as pain shot up my leg.


    ¡®Kora!¡¯ I cry out to her before the bone snaps back in ce making me cry out again. I force myself up


    and start running only to clutch a tree when tearing pain ripples up my spine making ck dots dance


    in front of my vision, pain radiating across my ribs as I feel my spine rearrange itself.


    I gasp for air, copsing on the ground, the bark of the tree splintering into my hands as I slide down it


    when I feel my wrist snap. The unbearable pain taking my breath away, glimpses of images shing in


    my vision of the Moon, of Marabe, of Katarina. I try to focus on the images, anything to not focus on


    the pain, when I feel fur brush against me.


    My mother¡¯s voice flitted through my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m here baby girl, I¡¯m right here¡± she says and I feel hands grab me.


    I feel my neck twisting and cracking, my entire body set alight like it was a raging inferno.


    ¡°Kat, focus on my voice, talk to me baby. I am Right here¡± I hear my mother tell me.


    When I am sucked under, white light so bright I thought I was going to be blinded by it. I could hear my


    scream echoing around me when everything went ck.


    Just when I thought it was over, that I was dead the visions started. I watched every first born female of


    my bloodline die, re-lived their deaths as if they we¡¯re my own. My life is taken again and again only to


    was my grandmother, I knew she was my grandmother because of the resemnce to my mother,


    nothing my mother told me made sense.


    ¡°No more, no more¡± I beg as I feel the next one start.


    I am in a room, a bedroom and I could hear a familiar voice. They appeared to be arguing with me, the


    dream sucking me in and I turned facing the woman. Shock hits me when I see her.


    ¡°You think I asked for this, I never wanted this Shirley¡± I scream at my mother.


    ¡°You ruined my life, and now you¡¯re taking my mate. Haven¡¯t you taken enough from me, I have always


    lived in your shadow Katherine, always the forgotten one, always second to you¡±


    ¡°He is my mate too, how many times do I have to tell you this, I am not giving him up just because you


    don¡¯t want to share¡±


    ¡°Share? My life has been solely based on you, always helping you so for once do the right thing by me


    and give me my mate. I refuse toe second with him¡±


    ¡°Shirley just stop, We called off the wedding for you to get used to the idea, we are having a baby for


    Goddess sake, I am not going to give up my mate for you¡± I tell her, turning to leave the room.


    ¡°He¡¯s not yours¡± My mother screams before punching me. Her fist connected with the back of my head.


    I stumble forward into the mahogany dresser, just managing to catch myself before I fall.


    ¡°Sh*t! Kath I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m sorry¡± she says grabbing my shoulders. I pushed her away with my


    hand just wanting to leave, shocked she would hit me.


    ¡°You need help Shirley,I can¡¯t believe you would do that¡± I tell her rubbing the back of my head that was


    throbbing. I walked out of the room and into a hallway with pink floral wallpaper and the grey carpet soft


    beneath my feet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she says, clutching my hand. I shake her off rubbing my huge bump.


    ¡°Katherine,¡± my mother pleads.


    ¡°No Shirley, I am done with your jealousy either ept or leave¡± I tell her, walking toward the staircase


    at the end of the hall.


    I hear a growl before spinning around, my mother rushing at me, and an enraged look on her face, one


    I had never witnessed in my life.


    ¡°Shirley?¡± I scream but it¡¯s toote, her body smashing into mine and I feel myself falling. My heart


    skipped a beat in pure panic as one hand went to my round bump, needing to protect it. Everything felt


    like it was in slow motion as I tried to grip the handrail on the stairs, my fingertips slipping off and I was


    thrown backwards down the stairs. A loud snapping sound and pain radiates up my spine, before I roll


    down the stairsnding on my stomach.


    My mother¡¯s frantic voice screaming at what she had down before she rushes down the stairs.


    ¡°What have I done, what have I done¡± my mother frantically cries as she rolls me over, clutching my


    face, she starts fussing over me, her hands checking my body.


    ¡°Shirley, call the doctor, get Derrick¡± I cry out, pain radiating through my abdomen, my breathing


    She shakes her head, frantically looking around. And I don¡¯t understand why she isn¡¯t helping me, tears


    streaking down her face.


    ¡°He will find out, I can¡¯t have him find out¡± she says.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding,¡± she shrieked but the room was growing fuzzy. I tried pleading with her to get the


    pack doctor but the words can¡¯t leave my mouth, I couldn¡¯t feel my legs, couldn¡¯t feel anything but pain


    from the waist up.


    ¡°He can¡¯t know, he can¡¯t know¡± I hear her say, her voice getting lower and I feel a tear run down my


    cheek as I fight to stay conscious.


    ¡°Forgive me sis, I didn¡¯t want this to happen¡± she says clutching my face. Her face blurry through my


    tears when she lets go. I feel pulling, I try to clutch her arm, my fingers falling from her arm as I try to


    move. Severe pain as my flesh tears, I scream gasping in pain when I hear a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Shirley what have you done?¡± I hear their voices bing soft murmurs as my hearing starts to go.


    ¡°Alpha, it was an ident. You need to help me, help me get the baby out¡± she says. More pulling,


    more pain before I hear the sound of a baby cry, my vision going and I can¡¯t breathe, can¡¯t breathe. The


    <pst sound I remember is hearing her cry, my baby I think before everything goes ck.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 52


    Ezra POV


    Waking to the bed feeling cold, I stretch feeling for Kat, my hand hitting the empty space of the bed of


    where she was meant to be. ¡°Kat?¡± I call out to her before getting up and looking in the bathroom. I look


    out the window and see it is still dark outside. The rm clock on the night stand said 4am.


    ¡®Where are they?¡¯ Maddox says stirring anding forward.


    ¡®Why can¡¯t I feel her?¡¯ he asks suddenly. I stop trying to pick up her emotions when I hear a blood


    curdling scream. Panic coursing through my veins when I am suddenly smashed with pain. Maddox


    tearing through the blockage Kora had put up.


    I rush from the room, Mateo darting out of his room, hearing the scream too.


    ¡°Find Kat, F*cking find her¡± I scream at him as he races toward me skidding on the floorboards.


    Jasminees out of his room half undressed behind him when I hear another blood curdling scream


    and Maddox forces the shift as we get to the bottom floor and runs through the house, smashing


    through the ss doors leading out the back.


    The doors shattering and raining ss down on us as we head for the forest.


    ¡°kat¡± I scream through the mindlink but get nothing but silence.


    ¡°She is in here, I can feel she is close¡± Maddox says running in the direction I can feel the bond pulling


    us too, Mateo and Jasmine on our heels as they too race toward her following us.


    My heart racing, trying to make sense of why she would be in the woods. When I hear footsteps. We


    stop my ws digging into the earth and I feel her getting closer.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I mindlink as Jasmine and Mateo to look into the trees frantically when suddenly


    Shirley steps out of the trees before copsing with Kat in her arms. Her clothes were torn and she was


    muttering incoherently.


    I shifted back, grabbing her as Shirley tried to catch her breath.


    Kat suddenly screams, her bones snapping and rearranging.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I speak, brushing her hair from her face, she is drenched in sweat and starts muttering, again


    saying different things that make no sense to me.


    ¡°Get your father¡± I tell Jasmine and she nods rushing toward the packhouse. I scoop her up and start


    running. Shirley and Mateo followed and just as we hit the backyard I dropped her, her body bing


    extremely hot, like my arms were on fire. Her skin burning mine.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± I mutter to myself.


    ¡°Kat, tell me what¡¯s wrong baby, I can¡¯t help you if I don¡¯t know?¡± I tell her trying to rouse an answer out


    of her. I pull her eyelids open only to see white her gold eyes ze over when she says ¡°Katherine¡±.


    ¡°She is shifting,¡± her mother says, finally catching up to me.


    ¡°How long, why is it taking so long and why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I demand.


    ¡°4 hours, it started at 12, I was trying to get her back here but her skin, it gets so hot¡± she says,


    clutching her knees as she tries to breathe.


    I grab her, her skin blistering mine making me let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to force her shift¡± I say looking up at Mateo.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What, are you nuts?¡± He asks, looking at him.


    ¡°Shirley said she has been like this for 4 hours already, her pain can¡¯t get much worse. I can force the


    shift, take her out of her misery¡± I tell him.


    ¡°you can¡¯t do that to her¡± He says when she suddenly screams her back arching off the ground, white


    light so bright it burned my eyes as her eyes opened. Light filled the night sky as her eyes and mouth


    opened the light burning brightly from within her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you do it, Ezra,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°She is my mate back off Mateo, I won¡¯t let her suffer anymore¡± I tell him and he looks away, not able to


    meet my gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love¡± I tell her before getting up. Her back falling back on the grass as she writhes in pain,


    rolling on her side, her bones snapping and going back into ce but notpletely the


    transformation.


    ¡°Katya Hartley Imand you to shift¡± I yell at her, my Alpha Aura rushing from me and her body


    arches as she screams.


    I shove the full force behind it, her mother clutching my arm, trying to get me away from her.


    ¡°Katya shift¡± Imanded when her agonised scream reached a new level. The noise is so loud I


    cover my ears unable to handle it, her pain smashing into me when I am blinded by light, I jump away


    from her, the ground burning my feet and I see Mateo jump back aswell. The ground burns when I hear


    every bone in her body break simultaneously. Her screams are deafening and I lose sight of her as I


    stumble back tripping over Shirley behind me.


    I squint through the light when it suddenly goes ck. I blink my eyes trying to adjust to the darkness


    and I then see her.


    I gasp at the sight before me and I hear Mateo gasp too. She was magnificent, her wolf white as snow


    except her gold eyes burning brightly. Her fur was glowing and it had a blue tinge to it, it shone that


    brightly. ¡°Kora!¡± I gasp and she shakes out her fur.


    ¡°Hello Ezra¡± she says, shocking me when she doesn¡¯t use the mindlink but actually speaks.


    I get up and intend to go to her when I look down at the ground around where she stood. It was ck,


    the earth burnt. A huge round circle burned into the ground.


    I take a step forward when I hear a howl before hearing the snapping of bones. She shifts back and I


    rush to her, grabbing her as she tries to catch her breath. She grabs a hold of me like I am her life line,


    clutching my arms as I pull her toward me. My legs are burning from the hot ground.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Her mother cries racing over when Kat pulls away from her and into me, fear hitting me through


    the bond from her.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Her mother says and I feel her body shudder against mine. Shirley reaches for her hand but Kat


    jerks her hand away before growling at her.


    ¡°Get away from me¡± she growls out, her voice shaking terribly. I look to Shirley wanting an exnation


    as to why Kat was scared of her. Kat¡¯s entire body shaking and I see Mateoe over to us.


    ¡°I think you should leave Shirley¡± he says and Shirley looks at her daughter. Kat pushes her face into


    my chest looking away from her.


    ¡°Make her go away,¡± she says, her voice so soft. I nod, kissing her head.


    ¡°Leave!¡± I tell her and Shirley whimpers from themand before darting back into the forest. I pick up


    Kat¡¯s naked body, clutching her to me.


    ¡°Did she hurt you, Kat?¡± I ask as I walk toward the packhouse. Kat doesn¡¯t answer, just breaks down


    crying as she clutches onto me. I look at Mateo when I hear the front door of the packhouse burst open


    and I remember I sent Jasmine to wake her father.


    ¡°I will deal with doc¡± he says running inside.


    I followed into the house before walking to our room but I was beginning to worry when she still hadn¡¯t


    spoken. Instead just crying and I could feel her heart breaking, over what? I had no idea but knew she


    would tell me when she was ready. Right now my only priority was getting her to calm down and to


    safety back in our room.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 53


    Katya POV


    She lied, she said she died in childbirth but really she killed her, killed my mother, her own sister and


    my father¡¯s mate.


    Was everything a lie? Was I just a convenience to her to make it look like an ident? How could she


    do that? Her own flesh and blood?


    I was shaking, I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it, my brain was running rampant refusing to shut off, I


    just kept seeing her enraged faceing towards me on the stairs, I couldn¡¯t stop hearing my mother¡¯s


    pleading voice as she begged her to get a doctor.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong love, are you in pain? I can¡¯t read you, your emotions are everywhere¡± Ezra


    says, making me focus on my surroundings. We were back in the bedroom. I could see daylight


    breaking out the window.


    ¡°What time is it¡± I ask a little shocked, the sky lightening as daylight starts.


    ¡°Finally, how do you feel, I have been trying to get you to speak for hours¡± Ezra told me.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just after 6am¡± he says, pulling me to him.


    6am? 7 hours passed since I walked out those doors downstairs?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had no choice, I know it would have hurt, Why didn¡¯t you wake me, why would you go in the


    woods alone in the middle of the night?¡± He asks, pulling me onto his chest as heys down.


    ¡°Kat! Talk to me, please your silence is driving me insane¡± he says. I didn¡¯t want to talk about it, I just


    wanted to forget it. Forget everything and have my mother back, what she did I would never be able to


    forgive her for. I just wanted to forget the visions, wanted them taken back.


    ¡°Kat, don¡¯t cry, please. You have done nothing but cry. Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I shake my head, climbing off him, I felt gross. I could smell the dirt on my skin, my blood as it stained


    my skin from my shift, yet I had no wounds which was weird, I never heal.


    Ezra, noticing me examining my skin, cleared his throat.


    ¡°I gave you my blood, some of it didn¡¯t heal, which was quite difficult to get an unresponsive person to


    swallow¡± He tells me.


    ¡°Will that happen next time?¡± I ask, worried I was going to be torn apart everytime I shifted. He shakes


    his head. I sigh relieved before climbing off the bed. I see it covered in my blood. Ezra notices my stare


    hops off the bed.


    ¡°Go shower, I will change the linen, then will you tell me?¡± He asks, I say nothing. When another


    thought crosses my mind, how do I tell my dad, it will break him. I didn¡¯t know if I could tell him that. Not


    only one mate would have been lost to him but two.


    I hop in the shower, the floor turning red and brown from the dirt and blood covering me. I could hear


    Ezra talking in the bedroom, Mateos¡¯ voice reaching my ears.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t tell me anything?¡± I hear Ezra say. I can¡¯t tell him, he would banish her, I know he would and


    as much as I hate what she did, she is the woman who raised me, she is my mother.


    Which just made up my mind with my father, I wasn¡¯t going to ruin him and what¡¯s left of our family. I


    would just have to carry this secret, keep it to myself. My life is already falling apart, I don¡¯t think I could


    handle my family breaking too.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Mateo¡¯s voice says behind me. I look over my shoulder and see him leaning on the door


    looking at the wall.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound fine, speak to Ezra Kat. He feels bad enough, don¡¯t leave him in the dark¡± Mateo


    says.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask looking back at him, only to see his eyes run up the length of my body before


    meeting my gaze. I raise an eyebrow at him and he smirks knowing he was caught checking me out


    and looking back at the wall.


    ¡°Grabbing fresh linen¡±


    ¡°You done staring perv, I see you are no longer green¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Just enjoying the view and yes Jasmine helped get it off¡± he retorts, making me re at him.


    He looks away again and I was d I had my back to him, he clearly had no problem looking. Though


    Ezra refused till I verbally said he could, the thought made me chuckle.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Nothing¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Jasmine went home, she said to tell you she woulde by tomorrow¡± I nod at his words when I hear


    a growl.


    ¡°Just talking, Alpha¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Can you talk when she is clothed next time?¡± I hear Ezra growl. Shocking me with the anger behind


    his words. Mateo leaves and I grab the shampoo wondering what got into him. Nudity wasn¡¯t a big thing


    in werewolfmunities, though I still preferred to be clothed.


    I hear Ezra muttering to himself as he makes the bed. I wash my hair and rinse it out when the


    showerscreen door opens. Ezra stepped in behind me. His hands go to my hips and he tugs me back


    against him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you naked in front of other men, Kat. Why didn¡¯t you tell him to leave?¡± He asks and I was


    a little shocked at how angry he sounded and how tight his grip was on my hips.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Mateo. Geez not like he hasn¡¯t seen me naked before¡± I tell him and he growls.


    ¡°You are mine, I won¡¯t share you¡± Ezra snaps at me making me turn around.


    ¡°What¡¯s got into you, he¡¯s just a friend. If you¡¯re going to be a D!ck I will leave and stay in another room¡±


    I tell him. He sighs, wiping a hand down his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to take my anger out on you¡± he says taking a deep breath.


    ¡°God possessive much¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You have no idea, you are mine Kat, nobody else¡¯s¡± he says.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere, so calm down¡± I tell him and he lets out a breath before pulling me to him. I


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    grab the soap, washing his chest. He seems to calm down, his breathing evening out.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me why you made me make your mother leave, you had no problem sneaking off


    to go to her and sneak out on me¡± he says.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± I tell him and he sighs. He goes to say something when I stand on my


    tippy toes and kiss him, cutting off his words.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He mumbles around my lips as I drape my arms around his neck tugging him down so I didn¡¯t


    have to bnce on my tippy toes like a friggen ballerina. He pulls back and I huff annoyed at his height


    towering over me, I needed a stepdder.


    ¡°Tell me Kat, I want to know¡± he says before leaning down again and pecking my lips. I jerk him toward


    me, taking advantage of him dipping down. I kissed him harder, refusing to let go and he gave up


    picking me up so he didn¡¯t have to bend to kiss me back. I wrap my legs around his waist.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He says bing annoyed as Ignore him, instead kissing his jaw and nipping at his neck.


    ¡°Tell me Kat,¡± he says letting me go but I remain in ce, my legs securely wrapped around him as I


    cling to him like a Spider monkey. He grabs my a$s when I don¡¯t let go, hoisting me up higher so my


    elbows rest on his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding something, I can feel it. Something you don¡¯t want me to know ¡± he says holding my


    gaze, I look away from his prating gaze because he was right, yet I still couldnt bring myself to tell


    him, I didn¡¯t want any harm toe to her, I loved her even though she betrayed her family.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He says, making me look at him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter right now, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, I want something else¡± I tell him before kissing


    him and sucking his bottom lip into my mouth.


    His lips part granting me ess and I brush my tongue on his, he groans into my mouth before kissing


    me back, his grip on my a$s tightening as he squeezes it.


    He kisses me harder, taking control of the kiss as his tongue tastes every inch of my mouth and I moan


    softly, arousal flooding me. Ezra turns the taps off before stepping out of the shower. My lips trailing


    down his neck and I nip at his marking spot and an overwhelming urge to make him minees over


    me. I wanted to mark him.


    My teeth graze his skin and he shivers when I feel him grip my hips and unwrap my legs from around


    him, cing me on my feet.


    I growl at him and he chuckles handing me a towel. I dry myself annoyed while Ezraughs at my


    pouting.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asks and I raise an eyebrow at him. I definitely wasn¡¯t hungry for food that¡¯s for


    sure.


    Ezra drys his hair, running the towel over it. I step closer to him running my hand down the front of his


    chest and down his abs to his V-line when he grabs my hand before I could wrap my hand around him..


    ¡°Kat you just shifted, you should rest¡±


    ¡°I feel fine, I don¡¯t need to rest¡± I tell him and he arches an eyebrow at me. He lets go of my hand and


    his lips tug up slightly, his eyes flickering to ck before going back to their normal mesmerising


    caramel colour.


    ¡®Just jump him, we can take him¡¯ Kora purrs,


    ¡°Really you think so Kora? Is that a challenge?¡± He says, my face heating at his words, knowing he


    could now hear her was going to be so embarrassing, especially when she doesn¡¯t shut up and seems


    to have no filter at all.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need a filter that¡¯s what you¡¯re for¡¯ Kora tells me listening to my thoughts, I shake my head at


    her.


    ¡°She is eager¡±


    ¡®Yes, I am. now move over kat, if you won¡¯t hand that V-card over, I will for ya¡¯ Kora says. Ezraughs


    at her filthy mouth.


    ¡®F*cking stop you hussy, you wouldn¡¯t even know what to do with him¡¯ I tell her and she starts purring. I


    cough and try to get her to stop and clear my chest that was vibrating when she suddenly presses


    forward and takes control, she all but throws me toward him. Ezra grabs my arms to steady me.


    ¡°That¡¯s my bad that time, Maddox is taunting her¡± Ezra admits making me look up at him, wondering


    what Maddox was saying to her.


    ¡°What he say¡±


    ¡°Nothing your ears need to hear,¡± he says, his hand trailing up my back as he pulls me closer.


    I pull him closer trying to reach his lips and he smiles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong shorty, can¡¯t reach¡± he teases,


    and I re at him before jerking him forward and lifting my leg, tapping his ankle and making him


    stumble forward. He catches himself on the bed before he growls.


    ¡®get him!¡¯ Kora purrs and I roll my eyes at her before I feel air rush past me. A squeal leaves my lips as


    he flips me and I find myself t on my back on the bed, Ezra standing next to my head in all his naked


    glory, his cock just above my face.


    ¡°Nice try, you are no match for me short stuff¡± he says leaning down his arms braced on either side of


    my head. I grab his arm using his momentum as he jerks forward and wrap my leg around his shoulder


    and turn, forcing him on the bed pinned beneath me.


    ¡°Hmm I like this position¡± he says, biting the inside of my thigh. I look down at him, realising I am


    practically sitting on his face naked. He tries to flip me off but I move twisting and wrapping my legs


    around his arm, he chuckles slipping out of it, easily.


    ¡± You are stronger than you look, mighty mouse¡± he says, pinning my arms above my head and


    pushing between my legs. I wrap my legs around his waist.


    ¡°Good genes¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Really? It wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the fact my blood now runs through your veins?¡± he


    teases.


    ¡°Maybe a little,¡± I tell him as he tries to unwrap my legs from around his waist but I squeeze tighter. He


    struggles whileughing,


    ¡°Are you trying to de-man me¡±


    ¡°Just showing you who the stronger sex is,¡± I tell him with a chuckle as he tries to unlock my legs


    around him.


    He jams his fingers in my ribs, my legs instantly unwrapping from around him as I try to escape his


    tickling prodding fingers. He grabs my ankles, jerking me back toward him.


    ¡°So much for stronger¡± he teases before pecking my lips softly, his nose running across my jaw to my


    neck as he inhales my scent. He nips at my neck where my mark is before sucking on it, sparks


    rushing over my entire body. The sensation makes my core pulsate in anticipation, a moan escaping


    my lips and I feel him press his weight between my legs. His hardened length pressed against my


    thigh.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 54


    His lips move across my neck to my shoulder before moving lower, nipping at my skin before his lips


    my thigh to my a$s and he gives it a squeeze, his teeth teasing my nipple and he rolls his hips against


    me, pressing his impressive length against me before his lips move lower.


    Arousal flooding me as he licks and sucks on my skin before hooking my leg around his shoulder, his


    face moving between my legs and he pushes my knee on my other leg opening me wide for him. I feel


    his breath on my core before he licks a straight line from a$s to my clit before sucking it in his mouth.


    He growls softly the vibration making my walls clench, his hand moving down my thigh, the other


    gripping my hip pushing my leg higher up as it rests over his shoulder, his mouth devouring and tasting


    every piece of me as he licks and sucks, dipping his tongue in my core making me moan loudly.


    My hips moving against his mouth when I feel him slide a finger inside me, curling it upwards before


    sliding it out and adding another. His fingers stretching me, building up a delightful friction causing my


    skin to heat while he sucks my clit. His fingers sliding out of my pulsating core, slick with my arousal, a


    breathy moan leaving my lips and he adds another finger, I squirm at the intrusion and he sucks my clit


    harder, sliding them out before plunging them back into my soaking wet heat. I roll my hips and ride his


    fingers, while he sucks my flesh.


    My skin heating, and my stomach tightens as he curls his fingers inside me, hitting that hard to reach


    ce and making my legs tremble. I reach down, my fingers sliding into his hair and I cry out as my


    orgasm ripples through me, washing over me in waves and my walls clench his fingers as my pussy


    pulsates around them. He slides them out and dips his tongue in my core, licking and sucking up my


    juices, his nails digging into my legs as heps at me, leaving me breathless when I feel him suck my


    clit before kissing it and moving up my body, positioning himself between my legs, his cock sliding


    between my wet swollen lips as he leans down kissing me. Forcing his tongue into my mouth and


    making me taste myself on his tongue.


    I kiss him back, pulling him closer, his hand pulling my leg up higher and wrapping it around him, his


    hard length sliding between my wet lips making me moan and roll my hips against him.


    I feel his hand move between us adjusting himself, his lips going to my neck as he sucks my mark.


    ¡°If I am hurting you, you tell me¡± he says below my ear before kissing my jaw. I roll my hips against him,


    wanting him inside me.


    I feel him press the tip in and I move my hips against him when he pushes in further, my eyes watering


    and I clench them shut. My entire body tensed and I grip his arms. He stills before pulling out slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to sting, you need to rx Kat, just breathe¡± he says pressing his forehead to mine.


    ¡°Just breathe baby¡± he says, kissing my lips and I let out the breath I hadn¡¯t realised I was holding, my


    body rxing and I open my eyes, tears slipping down my face.


    ¡°Please tell me it¡¯s in¡± I choke out and he chuckles, shaking his head.


    ¡°Barely¡± he breathes and I nearly choke at his words when he kisses me, pushing back slightly and I


    wriggle beneath him trying to get away from him. I knew he was big but the burn, by God my pussy was


    on fire.


    Ezra stills, letting me get used to feeling of him stretching me before slowly pulling out before thrusting


    back in gently working his massive length into me, his lips moving to my mark and he sucks on it, a


    moan leaving my lips at the sensation as tingles rush to my clit and I move my hips against him, my


    juices coating his cock.


    Ezra growls softly letting me move against him. ¡°That¡¯s it baby, just keep moving¡± he whispers against


    my neck, his hand grabbing my hip as I move them, rolling them against him and I could feel myself


    getting wetter, arousal flooding me when he pulls out and he thrusts in meeting my movements, his


    length slipping in me deeper stretching me around him, a breathy moan escaping my lips at the friction


    building when he kisses me hard.


    His tongue fighting mine for dominance and he presses his weight down on me, sheathing himself


    inside me, making me gasp at the sting before stilling, and giving me a second before pulling out and


    thrusting back in slowly. He moves at a slow pace, his cock slipping in and out slowly building up a


    pleasurable friction, his cock rubbing my walls making them clench around him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurting you, am I?¡± He breathes next to my ear and I shake my head, my hand tugging his hip,


    wanting him to move faster. Ezra¡¯s hand goes under my back pulling me with him as he sits up so I was


    now straddling hisp as he sat on his knees. He moves and leans against the headboard.


    His hands run up my sides before going back to my hips and he leans forward sucking my breast, a


    breathy moan leaving my lips feeling his mouth on my body. He rolls my hips against him lifting me up


    and down his length. I grab his shoulder moving my hips to the movement, his hands guiding me up


    and down his length before he removes them letting me set the pace.


    His hand goes to my breast while the other moves between us, his thumb pressing down on my clit as


    he rubs it and I move my hips against his hand and find my own rhythm.Feeling myself building up my


    walls clenching his length.


    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s it, baby¡± Ezra breathes before grabbing my hips and mming me down on him, moving


    my hips faster, his cock hitting against my cervix and rubbing against my g spot. I moan, my nails


    digging into his shoulders as I feel myself climbing higher, reaching my peak.


    The only sounds are my airy moans and the wet sounds of our bodies connecting. Ezra reaches up,


    grabbing a handful of my hair and tugging my head back, his lips trailing down my neck and over my


    shoulder, his other hand squeezing my a$s as I move up and down his hard length, his cock filling me


    as I feel my stomach tighten, my skin bing flushed and I cry out at the overwhelming feeling


    building inside me.


    Ezra lets go of my hair, palming my breast while sucking on the other one, his tongue flicking over my


    nipple and I pick up my pace before feeling the hot wave of my orgasm rush over me, making my walls


    clench him before I feel his teeth sink into my flesh, prolonging the feeling and my pussy pulsates


    around him. I drop my face to his neck and the overwhelming urge makes my gums tingle before I feel


    my canines protrude before sinking them into his neck. His blood filling mouth and I feel them tearing


    into his flesh and muscle before feeling a strange rush roll over me, crashing into me, like the flick of a


    rubber band as the bond solidifies, his emotions rushing into me full force.


    Ezra holds me to him, his grip tight when I feel his cock twitch inside me, finding his own release, his


    seed spilling into me and I pull my teeth from his neck breathless and left panting. Ezra¡¯s face resting


    against my corbone, he kisses my skin before pulling back and looking at me before pressing his lips


    to mine softly.


    ¡°I love you¡±


    ¡°I love you too¡± I tell him trying to catch my breath when he rolls pushing me onto my back before


    pulling out. He sits up pecking my lips and walking into the bathroom when I hear him curse.


    I drape my arm across my face exhausted and I hear him walk back out before feeling something warm


    press between my legs as he cleans me. I move my arm to see him lean over me and kiss me, yet I


    could feel his worry hit me, the feeling foreign but no doubt his.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him, his worry was so bad I thought he might make himself sick.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wearing protection,Kat¡± I didn¡¯t understand at first, when I realised that not telling him about


    my mother meant I hadn¡¯t told him she was lying.


    The curse wasn¡¯t childbirth. It was those around us that caused their deaths. We were blessed with life


    and cursed with death but it was never by our own hands but the hands of others, the curse of being a


    lunar healer wasn¡¯t childbirth it was greed, fear, and jealousy andst of all sacrifice. Everyone else


    taking too much until there was nothing left but our burned broken souls.


    Cursed to die, for giving life, shunned by those who didn¡¯t receive it and killed by those who wanted


    more than we could give.


    ¡°Babe, did you hear what I said?¡± he says, gripping my chin and forcing me to meet his gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Ezra,¡±


    ¡°No, Kat it isn¡¯t, I know the chances are low given your not in heat, but the curse isn¡¯t broken¡± he says


    standing up and I sit up as he curses tearing himself to pieces, his guilt hitting me like he just signed


    my death sentence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no curse my mother lied, childbirth won¡¯t kill me¡± I tell him and he spins around to look at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My mother lied, that¡¯s not how they died¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Kat, how would you know, you can¡¯t possibly know that, your mother said


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    childbirth killed off your entire bloodline of healers, I think she would know what she is talking about¡± he


    says running his hand through his hair before clutching the back of his head with his hands.


    ¡°I do know because I saw it, I have been having visions, reliving their deaths, only to move to the next


    one and suffer their torment too, only one died from childbirth and that was my grandmother Ezra, you


    haven¡¯t killed me¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I shifted, the Moon goddess cursed me with their deaths and I suffered their Fates as I


    relived them¡±


    ¡°But your mother died during childbirth¡± Ezra says and I realise nothing I said he was understanding all


    because of one lie, a lie my mother told.


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t die from childbirth¡± I whisper before swallowing the lump that formed in my throat at


    my words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not making sense Kat, just tell me what¡¯s going on¡± he says, grabbing my knee and looking at


    me.


    ¡°You need to promise you won¡¯t do anything and you will leave it be and you can¡¯t tell anyone¡± his


    brows furrow confused and he shakes his head.


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t banish her¡±


    ¡°Banish who, what are you hiding?¡± And I could feel his anger rising that I was hiding something from


    him.


    ¡°Promise me!¡± I tell him and he gets up, annoyed.


    ¡°No, because whatever you are hiding, you know I won¡¯t like, so spill Kat. I¡¯m not promising you


    something if I don¡¯t know what it is your hiding¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t get to do that. I don¡¯t want you hiding things from me Kat¡± he says climbing back in the


    bed.


    ¡°Tell me now¡± he growls but I shake my head, I couldn¡¯t tell him. Ezra was a man of his word so until he


    promises not to react badly I won¡¯t give up my mother.


    His eyes flicker and I see Maddoxe forward. ¡°Is this why Kora has been off?¡± he growls his voice


    rough and gulp before Ezra shakes his head, his eyes returning to normal.


    ¡°Sorry, he is a temperamental B*stard sometimes¡± he says before pinching the bridge of his nose in


    frustration. He sighs looking up, his hands going to either side of my hips.


    ¡°Promise me please¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Why do I have to promise?¡±


    ¡°Because I know you won¡¯t break it¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What are you hiding? Is this why you were upset over your mother because you saw her die?¡± He


    asks. I say nothing and he lets out a breath of frustration.


    ¡°Fine I promise not to do anything but don¡¯t think I won¡¯t react if someone has hurt you¡± he says.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same thing¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Take It Or leave it Kat¡± he says annoyed.


    I look away, his hardened gaze making me nervous.


    ¡°She killed her¡± I whisper.


    ¡°Who killed her, the Moon Goddess?¡± He asks and I could feel his confusion.


    ¡°No my mother, she killed her sister, my mum. Shirley killed her and covered it up with Jacksons help.


    She didn¡¯t die from having me, my mother tore me out of her killing her¡± I tell him.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 55


    His entire body tensed as he took in what I said, his hands fisted the bed linen and I watched in horror


    as his eyes flickered, jaw clenched.


    ¡°No!¡± He says confusing me.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, trying to figure out what he meant. Did he not believe me?


    ¡°I said no!¡± He growls before pushing off his hands and standing, fur growing along his arms. He walks


    to the door and I jump out of bed.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I yell petrified by his reaction.


    ¡°No Kat that is not a promise I will keep¡± he snaps before turning and walking out . I scramble for a


    shirt, chucking on one of his before darting out after him.


    ¡°Wait you promised, you promised not to do anything please¡± I begged, grabbing his arm, his entire


    body was shaking and he was on the verge of shifting. A terrifying growl ripped from him as he shook


    me off a little too hard, sending me flying into the wall.


    I felt the wall crack as I hit it when I looked up to find it wasn¡¯t Ezra I was dealing with but Maddox.


    Mateoes flying out of his room from the loud bang. I saw him pause out of the corner of my eye,


    yet I was too focused on Maddox¡¯s terrifying re as he stalked towards me.


    Yet I could feel Ezra¡¯s panic, feel him fighting for control back.


    ¡°You should have told us, you should have F*cking told us when you knew, I won¡¯t have your life put at


    risk for your mother¡¯s¡± Maddox rages, his canines protruding forbidding him from closing his mouth.


    ¡°She is my mother Maddox¡±


    ¡°She is not your mother!¡± He snarls his fist connecting with the drywall next to my head. ¡°You don¡¯t hide


    things from us, I won¡¯t have you lying to me¡± he growls his ws slipping from my his fingertips as he


    partially shifts, fur covering his body and his face starts to elongate, he presses his face closer towering


    over me, my heart pumping in my ears when I feel him grab my arm.


    ¡®Get out Kat, get out¡¯ Kora¡¯s panicked voice screamed in my head, her fear so strong I swallowed my


    throat restricting when suddenly he is knocked away from me. A feral growl tearing from him as he hits


    the ground with a loud thud. I see Ezra rise and realise it was Mateo who had tackled him.


    Mateo scrambles away from him backwards before looking at me. ¡°Run!¡± He screams using his Beta


    aura on me just as Ezra shifts.


    I feel it wash over me, but It has no effect, my fear keeping me rooted to the spot as I look on helplessly


    as Maddox charges at him, Mateo shifting just in time before tearing into his nk which only seemed


    to anger him more.


    Kora growling furious in my head as they tear chunks off each other, teeth and ws sinking into skin


    fighting to the death.


    ¡°Get out of here Kat, Ezra is gone¡± Mateo screams through the mind link. I run for the stairs, Kora


    fighting for control when suddenly Mateo and Ezra smash down the stairs crashing into me.


    ¡°All of us are rolling down the stairs in a heap and a shriek leaving my lips and I see Mateo smash into


    the wall, his ws biting into the marble floors, scratching through them. I now truly understood why


    people feared Alpha Ezra. Maddox was lethal, angry and uncontroble. Maddox seems to grow


    impossibly bigger as he stalks toward Mateo before grabbing him by the scruff of the neck and tossing


    him like he weighed nothing. Mateo smashed into the hall stand on the second floor, the paintings on


    the walls smashing to ground.


    Mateo lunges at him, ripping into his flesh and I feel Kora be enraged at the sight, her anger so


    bad as she watches them tear into each other that she forces the shift, a scream tearing from my lips


    cut off by her roar as she runs at them.


    My heart skipping a beat knowing Mateo was about to cop her rage too when she suddenly pivots


    tearing into Maddox. Her teeth tearing into his side viciously. He snaps his head to the side, sinking his


    canines into her back leg and flinging her off before lunging at her as she hits the ground. I watch in


    horror as his teethe straight toward us aiming for our throat.


    His ws bite into the marble floors as he skids into us, his teeth and jaw wrapping around our throat


    yet no pressure mps on us, recognition kicking in at thest second and he whimpers, licking her fur


    when she snaps at him, biting the side of his face. A growl ripping out of her that makes him cower and


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    duck his head, his shame smashing into me as Kora shoves past him, knocking him to the side.


    She was livid that he scared me, livid he attacked Mateo, livid he took control from Ezra yet I could also


    feel she was nervous that he could so easily, fearful of him yet she would not bow to him, refused to be


    beneath him and I could truly see how magnificent she was and for the first time I actually felt blessed


    by having her as my wolf.


    Maddox howls when she walks over to Mateo, Maddox growling at her as she approaches his torn


    apart human form before she looks back at him and I was startled to hear her speak, just like the Moon


    Goddess did in my vision.


    ¡°Shift back, and give him control¡± she snarls at him before turning back to Mateo who was staring at her


    in shock or was it awe, I wasn¡¯t sure but I was a bit in awe of my wolf too in this moment. Mateo pats


    her and she licks his cheek. Maddox¡¯s growl rips out of him so loud it was deafening.


    But she ignored him while I wanted her to turn around, fearful he would attack us again when she


    suddenly licked Mateos ribs. I try to fight her for control, knowing what she was doing was wrong when


    she snaps at me. ¡®He would have given his life for us, quit fighting me¡¯ she barks at me, shoving me


    back.


    ¡°He¡¯s not our Mate¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care, this is what I¡¯m for, what we are for¡¯ she snaps at me. Yet Mateo moans as her tongue


    jagged line going from his lips to his ear. I hear shifting in the background.


    ¡°Kora?¡± Ezra¡¯s voice reaches our ears as he grabs her fur, she spins around. I felt relief hit me from her


    when she saw him back in control, she lunges at him licking his face frantically and his chest, his


    wounds closing and she all but mauled him with her tongue, though the more she did, the weaker I


    could feel her getting, feel myself getting as our surroundings started to blur, I cry out when I feel my


    bones snapping yet it wasn¡¯t likest time.


    The transition not tearing my flesh, more like a slipping and popping sensation yet the shift being forced


    had broken my skin around my ankles and wrists and I felt blood trickle down my face from my nose as


    fur turned to flesh leaving me panting.


    Ezra clutching me to him, his hand in my hair and I slip my arms around his waist. Mateo I could see


    was still trying to catch his breath across from us, his chest rising and falling heavily.


    I could feel Ezra was angry but it was more directed inward at himself yet I could feel something else


    and Mateo hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off him making me worry. Mateo rises clutching the window frame


    next to him, blood seeping from the back of his leg. Ezra lets out a shaky breath.


    ¡°Mateo?¡± He breathes out.


    ¡°Save it, how many times over the years have told you to get that side under control. I am sick of taking


    the brunt of it, Ezra¡± Mateo tells him, confusing me.


    Mateo walks over to us, stopping in front of us. He holds his hand out to Ezra before pulling him to his


    feet. Ezra gripping my arm, pulling me up with him. Mateo grabs the back of Ezra¡¯s neck pressing his


    forehead against his.


    ¡°Maddox said he won¡¯t allow her to keep secrets, yet you are. You tell her or I will, I won¡¯t let her suffer


    the same fate as your mother¡± he says before letting him go and looking down at me pressed between


    them.


    Mateo presses his lips to my head, and I feel Ezra¡¯s grip on me tighten, his arm wrapping around my


    waist securely.


    I feel his chest vibrate on my back as he suppressed a growl. Mateos lips leave my head before he


    looks at Ezra. ¡°She has a right to know,¡± Mateo tells him.


    Mateo grips my chin, my heart thumping in my chest petrified they were about to fight again. The


    testosterone in the room is thick as Mateo forces me to look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one cursed by the Moon Goddess,¡± he says, his thumb brushing over my bottom


    lip.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be D*mned if I let his curse hurt you,¡± he says, making me swallow.


    He looks behind me at Ezra, ¡°Tell her¡± he says letting me go. He steps away before heading toward the


    stairs heading back up to the top floor. Ezra¡¯s grip on me tightens as he pulls me flush against him.


    ¡®I knew something was up with his wolf¡¯ Kora says. I felt confused, trying to put the pieces together yet I


    came up with nothing. Looking over my shoulder I see Ezra bite his lip, a tear sliding down his cheek.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He shakes his head.


    ¡°Not now, not now Kat¡± he whispers before letting out a shaky breath.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 56


    Mateo POV


    Friendship was what kept me here, Ezra told me to leave countless times over the years yet I never


    could. I have always loved him like a brother, sometimes I questioned if it was more than that because


    no matter how much he scared me sometimes I could never bring myself to leave him. Not after


    everything I know. I wouldn¡¯t let him destroy himself, let his beast take him over like it did his father.


    Fear pricked my skin as soon as I heard Maddox¡¯s voice in the hall and I knew history was to repeat


    itself. The beast within him was always savage, a monster in every way and Ezra fought constantly to


    keep him at bay.


    I had no doubt Maddox loved her, that Ezra did, yet in Pierce¡¯s family love is what kills them. His father


    was a monster, killed his first mate and his second chance chosen mate. Nearly killed Ezra and that


    was one thing that always kept Ezra level headed, he knew what Maddox was capable of and always


    made sure to be the best version of himself, yet he knew it was a battle he couldn¡¯t always win. Even


    though I usually caught the brunt of it over the years, and Ezra hated hurting me, I knew he was


    grateful, and trusted I would keep our pack safe, keep his future mate safe from him.


    He has always wanted his mate, as much as it scared him he always wanted someone to love him, and


    ept the monster he carries with him, someone who would love him without question and I knew Kat


    does. That she would so he needs to tell her, she won¡¯t run like he thinks, like his mother tried too.


    No woman hasst mated to a Pierce Wolf, no woman strong enough to contain and keep the wolf at


    bay. But after seeing the way her wolf was almost fearless of him, saw the monster he was yet still


    attacked anyway seemed to hone him in.


    Or maybe it was Katya¡¯s soft personality that calmed him; he was a storm that destroyed everything in


    his path, while she was calm, the eye of the storm, the peace within the destruction. Giving me hope


    she could break him. That her love for him would be enough to break the curse on his bloodline. Maybe


    she would survive a Pierce wolf when no other woman had.


    Walking back to my room, the trail of my blood following me to my room as I pushed the bedroom door


    open. I could hear them walking back to their room when I heard the footsteps stop suddenly.


    ¡°Go ahead, I will be back in a sec¡± I hear Ezra tell Kat. I hear him walking toward my bedroom before


    the door opens. Yet I could hear Kat hadn¡¯t moved from the hall, hear her heart rate spiking in her chest


    as he got closer to my room, I heard my handle twist before stopping.


    ¡°Kat, go to our room, please¡± he says.


    ¡°Ezra?¡±


    ¡°Mateo will be fine. I am only checking on him¡± Ezra tells her. She must have agreed because I heard


    her walk off though I knew what wasing. He pushes my door open, stepping inside and closing it.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re mad, bro but seriously what do you expect?¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± He says,making me look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, well I am but you had no right doing that, telling her that¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t run Ezra, she hasn¡¯t yet. She could have when he unleashed in the shower on her¡± I tell him


    and he sighs.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared she will, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I¡¯m scared she will pick you¡± he tells me and I look away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that even if she did¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you, because you have no problem getting up in my business when ites to her?¡±


    ¡°Would you rather me let him kill her?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have, I have more control then they did¡± I scoff at his words of more control, he had


    Maddox reigned in better than his father had with his wolf, yes that was true but I would hardly call that


    control.


    ¡°You need to let him around her more, Ezra. His jealousy can¡¯t be the only reason he is unleashed¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t his jealousy this time,¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± I askedying back down, my body was aching, though Kora healed most of me but


    still I ached. I feel the bed dip, Ezra sitting near my feet.


    ¡°He was angry she hid it, hid that Shirley killed her mother¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask sitting up. Ezra nods, his fist clenching on his knees where they are ced.


    ¡°Shirley killed her mother Katherine, yet she doesn¡¯t want me to do anything about it, doesn¡¯t want her


    father to know, there is no curse of her having children. Everything Shirley said was a lie and Jackson


    helped cover it up¡±


    ¡°Maddox doesn¡¯t think she can be trusted¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Neither do I, how can she be? She already posioned Kat, she lied to her, yet she still chooses her¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her mother Ezra, let Kat deal with it, she will tell her father eventually¡±


    ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Then I will, so you don¡¯te off as the bad one, but what I want to know is why Jackson didn¡¯t tell


    Derrick, what did Shirley promise Jackson to remain quiet¡± I tell him and he sighs before what I said


    clicked in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think, she wouldn¡¯t have promised Kat to him would she?¡± I shrug but it makes sense why


    Jackson has been trying to get Shirley back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but we will figure it out, he isn¡¯t taking her and I feel sorry if he does. Maddox will rip apart


    not only him but his entire pack to get her back, you know this¡± I get up, walking to the bathroom.


    ¡°Do you need a hand?¡± Ezra calls to me and I shake my head.


    ¡°So what happened with you and Jasmine?¡± He asks as I step in the shower.


    ¡°Nothing you know that, we don¡¯t mess with She-wolves¡±


    ¡°But she was half naked¡±


    ¡°Come on Ezra, you know me better than that. I won¡¯t sleep with her, I know she has a mate out there


    and I am not it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it wouldnt be the end of the world if you did. ¡± He says and I roll my eyes, there is no


    point. Jasmine had a mate, so no point getting attached to her only for her to run off.


    I hear him get up before he stops in the door, ¡°Kora licked you¡±


    ¡°I am aware of that, she is a healer¡± I tell him and he nods before pinching the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°You need to get Kat out of your system, I can¡¯t stop Maddox if you get too close to her¡±


    ¡°So what? You want me to screw Jasmine and hope it works¡± I scoff shaking my head.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t confuse Jasmine like that, or push her away from being Kat¡¯s friend because she ups and


    leaves me and she will leave when she finds her mate¡±


    ¡°Well you need to think of something, do something Mateo¡±


    ¡°And if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± I tell him looking over at him.


    ¡°It will, it has to¡±


    ¡° You should get back to your mate Alpha¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Call Jasmine, I know you like her too¡± He says.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t kat¡± I tell him and he stops as he turns around.


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t and that¡¯s why I said call her, Maddox won¡¯t share her Mateo¡±


    ¡°But would you?¡± I ask him, he is always so consumed with giving his wolf what he wants that he often


    overlooks what he wants.


    ¡°I would never deny her what she wants, but that doesn¡¯t mean I would be happy about it either, she is


    mine Mateo¡± He says. I nod my head rinsing the soap off.


    ¡°Yes she is, I might leave for a few days, figure some things out¡± I tell him and he looks at me, I could


    see the fear in his eyes at my words.


    ¡°Maybe if I am away Maddox will calm down¡±


    ¡°Yeah but what if he doesn¡¯t. No one else will get in my way if he loses it¡± Ezra says, panicking slightly.


    ¡°Spend time with Kat, I will leave for a few days and see what I can find out about Jackson, we still also


    have the issue of who in the pack is giving him information¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°You wille back though?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will, I know you can¡¯t live without me¡± I tell him and he chuckles. I shut the water off,


    climbing out and Ezra hands me a towel.


    ¡°Go back to Kat, I will handle your duties for a few days while we figure this out¡± I tell him just as I hear


    my bedroom door open again. Her addictive scent wafting to me. Ezra walks over to her,


    ¡°He is fine, we are just talking¡± he tells her. He opens the door wider showing I am still alive and she


    lets out a breath before looking away seeing me in only a towel.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Kat, Ezra won¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell her knowing he wouldn¡¯t, Maddox however would kill me if he


    wanted to and would have if Kora didn¡¯t intervene, she nods looking at Ezra wanting him to go with her.


    It shouldn¡¯t bother me, yet kat doesn¡¯t look at me like that, and she shouldn¡¯t, she only wants Ezra yet


    that doesn¡¯t calm my beast from wanting her too.


    ¡°Go, I am fine¡± I tell them both, they needed to both get out before I embarrassed myself with getting a


    hard on at the sight of them, this towel wouldn¡¯t do much to hide it.


    Ezra nods to me before walking out, I hear Kat squeal as he grabs her. ¡°I can walk you know¡± I hear her


    tell him before my door shutspletely.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 57


    Katya POV


    Ezra didn¡¯t say a word for most of the night, his thoughts consuming him, Kora was on edge and kept


    telling me something wasn¡¯t right. Her anxiety setting mine off.


    ¡®Maddox is going to kill her¡¯ Kora tells me, making me zone back into what she was rambling about.


    ¡®He will if he gets out again¡¯ She rambles.


    ¡®Who Mum?¡¯ I ask her and she nods pacing, always pacing she hadn¡¯t stopped since Ezra brought us


    back to the room. I sit up and Ezra jumps gripping my wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To pee¡± I tell him and he lets go before sighing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving me¡± He asks and I look at him.


    ¡°Why would I leave you, I love you¡± I tell him and he rolls on his side facing me, he had been staring at


    the ceiling for hours.


    ¡°Because of Maddox,¡± he answers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere Ezra, but I do need to pee¡± I tell him, my dder screaming for me to get to


    the bathroom.


    ¡°Mateo is leaving for a few days,¡± he says as I reach the bathroom door.


    I stop my heart skipping a beat knowing I would be on my own with Maddox if he did take over Ezra


    again. Kora knew she wasn¡¯t strong enough to restrain him if he did and I felt bile rise in my throat.


    ¡°Does that bother you?¡± Ezra asks but I ignore his question walking into the bathroom and shutting the


    door. I quickly pee before washing my hands and turning to the door. My hand stopping at the door


    knob while I try to pull my fear aside, try to block my emotions from him.


    Ezra was sitting on the edge of the bed staring at the bathroom door.


    ¡°You never answered, but I know it does bother you. You feel safer with him near¡± he says and I could


    feel his hurt at his words.


    ¡°How long will he be gone?¡± I ask and he growls before suppressing it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, a few days he said¡± I nod walking over to the bed when he pulls me between his legs and


    wraps his arms around my waist.


    ¡°What did Mateo mean?¡± I ask him and he presses his head against my breasts.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡±


    ¡°But he said you were cursed too¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not cursed, not like you, But yes it does feel like a curse sometimes¡±


    ¡°What does?¡± I ask pulling his face back.


    ¡°My wolf¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± I tell him, Maddox had a serious temper problem but he was sweet for the most


    part.


    ¡°My father¡¯s wolf killed both his mates, my grandmother died by her husband¡¯s too, our wolves are a


    separate entity to us, they allow us control not the other way around¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°But I have seen you control him¡± I tell him, stepping away from him. Ezra nods.


    ¡°Yes I do have some control, more than my forefathers because I haven¡¯t kept him locked up, that¡¯s


    why I let him forward with me, why I let you hear him through the mindlink. It helps, keeps him calm,


    you keep him calm from taking over¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Maddox is sweet, well when he isn¡¯t angry¡± I tell him and he chuckles nodding his


    head.


    ¡°He can be, my father¡¯s wolf never was. He was cruel but my father feared his wolf, refused to ept


    him as his which only fuelled him¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not scared of Maddox?¡± I ask, Ezra shakes his head.


    ¡°No just what he is capable of, my father¡¯s wolf took him over, shoved him out and killed my mother, his


    wolf then took a chosen mate and killed her too¡±


    ¡°When you say took over, like he didn¡¯t give him control?¡±


    ¡°He killed off my father¡¯s human counterpart basically, took over both forms and locked my father away


    in the back of his own mind, so I killed him with Mateos help¡±


    ¡°Mateo helped you kill your father,¡± Ezra nods.


    ¡°Yes, I never noticed at first, after a while I noticed him change over the years, his anger bing


    worse, his control less. He attacked me and Mateo was staying the night. He would stay when my


    father was being particrly difficult, Mateo¡¯s wolf Ares attacked him. He turned on Mateo and Maddox


    lost it, forcing the shift before killing him¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried Maddox will force you out, like your father¡¯s wolf¡±


    ¡°Maddox wouldn¡¯t do that, he would eventually give me control back, we may be different we have a


    bond, something Mateo always worked on with me, Mateo would make me let him out so I could learn


    to control him in a sense, after a while it got easier and we have grown together. I am not afraid of him


    taking control, I am afraid of him losing control and you getting hurt in the process¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re good now though¡± I tell him and he nods, pulling me onto hisp. ¡°Yes he is calm right now¡±


    he says and I nod running my fingers through his hair.


    ¡°Does Maddox want to kill my mother, Kora said he does¡± Ezra doesn¡¯t answer, that is an answer in


    itself and I knew I would have to warn her to stay away. Maybe go tell her to leave.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t trust her, not after everything she has done and neither do I. I don¡¯t want you seeing her no


    more¡± Ezra says and I feel my stomach drop.


    ¡°She is my mother¡± I tell him and his grip on my hips tightens.


    ¡°You are to stay away from her, I haven¡¯t given you any rules Kat, I let you do what you want when you


    want which is more than most Alpha¡¯s allow of their Luna¡¯s, but you break this one, I can¡¯t be held


    ountable for what Maddox does to her¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you going to do, banish her?¡±


    ¡°Mateo will tell her to leave for me, give her a choice to eithere clean and leave with your father or


    to run and go by herself¡± he says and I hop off hisp.


    ¡°What, no!¡±


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    ¡°No, if she can¡¯t stay then I¡¯m not staying either Ezra, I won¡¯t give up my family because your wolf has


    some godplex¡± I yell at him.


    ¡°Kat enough!¡±


    ¡°No! She is my mother, my father¡¯s mate Ezra¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t your mother, and your father would hate her if he knew, get back in bed I won¡¯t ask again,


    this is how it is, I won¡¯t have a traitor in my pack¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay without my mother¡± I tell him.


    ¡®Calm down we will think of something, probably not best to poke his wolf right now Kat¡¯ Kora warns


    and I swallow, she was right. Ezra gets up walking toward me but I dart past him and climb in bed


    before he can grab me. I hear him sigh before climbing in beside me.


    A knock on the door has me looking at it. An older woman walked in, she had a bag in her hand which I


    could smell was Chinese food.


    ¡°Mateo sent this up before he left, I will start cleaning up Alpha¡± the woman tells us.


    ¡°Leave it Marge, I will take care of the cleaning tomorrow¡± he says climbing out of bed.


    ¡°So Mateo left already?¡±


    ¡°Yes he seemed in a rush, but said you both haven¡¯t eaten¡± she says looking over at me. I gave her a


    brief wave feeling awkward that I am in bed while she was in here. Yet the way she looked at Ezra was


    quite motherly.


    ¡°Thank you, you can home Marge you don¡¯t need to stay¡±


    ¡°You sure? I can see there is quite a mess downstairs I don¡¯t mind cleaning it¡±


    ¡°Go home, I will take care of it, thanks for bringing us dinner¡± he tells her and she nods giving me a


    brief wave and a nod. She leaves and Ezraes over to me.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± He asks but I shake my head.


    ¡°You should eat Kat,¡±


    ¡°Can I Speak to Maddox?¡±


    ¡®kat what are you doing?¡¯ Kora asks, she didn¡¯t want me near Maddox not after earlier.


    Ezra stares at me. ¡°You want to speak to him after what happened before?¡± He seemed a little


    shocked.


    ¡°Only if you eat first¡± he says, handing one of the dishes.


    Satay chicken, my favourite and I was a little surprised Mateo always remembers every little thing. I pull


    the lid off and Ezra walks out before returning with two trays and some bottled water.


    ¡°Thank you, gosh that¡¯s hot¡± I tell him and he nods before sitting beside me. We ate in silence, though I


    could barely taste anything, my mind consumed with trying to convince Maddox to let her stay. I knew


    my mother would never hurt me, she may have done the wrong thing by my mother, yet she raised me,


    loved me like I was her own. Now I just had to convince Maddox to give her a chance.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 58


    Ezra refused to let me speak with Maddox. The house was extremely quiet without Mateo¡¯s constant


    chatter, and I found myself bing lonely, two days had passed. Ezra remained in his office for the


    most part of the day and I found him to be avoiding me. Deciding I was not going to remain stuck in this


    empty house by myself, I mind-linked Mateo.


    ¡°Hey Pumpkin¡± Mateo says as the link connects.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that¡± I retort rolling my eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asks and I could tell he was in wolf form, his voice slightly distorted and muffled.


    ¡°Have you spoken to my mother?¡± I ask him and he goes quiet.


    ¡°Mateo?¡±


    ¡°Ezra told me to kick off the pack territory, she has until the end of the day toe clean with your


    father, or just leave. I told her to go until he calms down¡± Mateo tells me.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What did she say, she hasn¡¯t even tried contacting me, I have tried to get in touch with her but she


    blocks the link and shuts me out¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She was upset of course, she doesn¡¯t want to leave you or your father but it is out of my hands, how


    has Ezra been?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Hiding in his office avoiding me¡± I tell him and I hear him sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to school tomorrow,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Ezra said you could?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t told him but I am not sitting in this house bored¡±


    ¡°Kat, you leave, it will tick him off, besides we had intrudersst night, three of Alpha jacksons men got


    onto the territory, Ezra killed two of them¡±


    ¡°Last night? He didn¡¯t tell me that. I also didnt even realise he left¡±


    ¡°Yep, they were caught in the forest near the packhouse¡± I think for a second knowing they were getting


    closer was frightening, but Ezra not telling me worried me even more.


    ¡°When are youing home?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Why do you miss me?¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Yes, the house is quiet without you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Meet me in the forest, I am on border patrol, I will be going through that way in half an hour. Ezra will


    bring you out if you ask, I wille find you¡± He tells me and I nod.


    ¡°Okay see you soon¡± I tell him, cutting the link and focusing back on the room. I grab some shorts and


    a singlet. It was pretty warm today, the sun out and the sky clear. I grab my joggers, cing them on


    my feet before walking downstairs to see Ezra. I push his door open before stepping in the room, he


    looked up at me and I could see he was on the phone.


    He motions for me to go him and I walk around his desk and he pulls me on hisp before telling the


    person he has to go and hanging up. He presses his face into my neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I am busy¡± He says, picking up a piece of paper and reading it.


    ¡°Can we go for a run? I want to meet up with¡± I see his eyes ze over someone mindlinking him and I


    sigh waiting for him to finish talking to whoever he was talking to.


    ¡°I have to go¡± He says, tapping my leg and hopping up.


    ¡°Where?¡± I ask as he rushes to the door.


    ¡°The high school, apparently there is a brawl on the oval between some of our pack warriors in


    training,¡± He says.


    ¡°Wait I wille with you¡± I tell him chasing after him when he stops making me run into his back.


    ¡°No, stay here. Mateo is on border patrol or I would have sent him, I won¡¯t be gone long then I will take


    you wherever you want to go¡± He says pecking my head.


    ¡°Wait can I go see Mat¡±- He doesn¡¯t stop instead rushing out the door. I mindlink him but he shoves me


    out.


    ¡®Just go Kat, he is in a mood¡¯ Kora tells me.


    ¡®Yeah but if hees home and we aren¡¯t here he will get the Sh*ts¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®We won¡¯t be gone long, besides he can¡¯t get cranky at us when we will be with his beta. I am also sick


    of being trapped here. Fresh air will do us some good¡¯ she did have a point, he did say I couldn¡¯t go


    anywhere without him or Mateo and being that I was going to see Mateo, I doubt he would have an


    issue with it.


    Grabbing my drink bottle, I walk toward the back door before heading toward the forest. The sun was


    ring outside and by the time I was halfway through the forest I was sweating profusely.


    ¡®Geez summer is going to be a stinker this year¡¯ Kora tells me as we climb over a log.


    ¡®Be easier if we could just shift, instead of walking¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®We can¡¯t risk being seen, Ezra will be P!ssed if we shift without him present and I would hate to see


    what Maddox would do¡¯


    ¡°Do you speak to Maddox much?¡± I ask her as we continue through the forest.


    ¡®Nope Ezra has been keeping him under lock and key, everytime I have he has been P!ssed off though,


    wants your mother off Pack territory¡¯ she says and I sigh.


    I was nearly to the stream running along the back of the forest when I heard rustling in the trees.


    ¡®It¡¯s just Ares, Mateo¡¯s wolf¡¯ Kora tells me just as I am jumped and knocked into the water. His wolf


    knocking me forward and into the river. I cough and sputter before surfacing.


    ¡°F*cking D!ckhead¡± I tell him wing my way out. Koraughed while I was now drenched.I look up and


    see Mateo¡¯s grey wolf, he grabs my shirt helping haul me out. I pushed him away before ripping my


    now wet joggers off.


    ¡°Bad boy,¡± I tell him, smacking his nose. Mateoughs through the mindlink.


    ¡°Gotcha good aye Pumpkin¡± He says.


    ¡°Where is Ezra?¡± He asks, looking around.


    ¡°At the school, some fight or some Sh*t¡± I tell him, ringing out my clothes, on the plus side I was nice


    and cool.


    ¡°Nice nips¡± Mateo says, making me look down to see my shirtpletely see through. I cover my chest


    with my hands before walking over to a boulder next to the stream and sitting on it.


    ¡°So Ezra knows you¡¯re out here right?¡± Mateo asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Nope took off before I could ask, he said I can¡¯t go anywhere without him or you and here you are¡± I


    shrug and he walks closer. I pat his wolf¡¯s head as he ces it on my knee.


    ¡°Hello Ares¡± I tell him and he lifts his head licking my face and neck.


    ¡°So what have you been doing¡±


    ¡°Nothing, do you mind if I shift back?¡± He asks.


    ¡°You will be naked¡± I tell him and he shrugs his furry shoulders.


    ¡°Just close your eyes till I find something to cover myself¡± he says and I do. I hear him shift back before


    walking off and returning.


    ¡°You can open them¡± He chuckles and I do only to find him covering himself with elephant leaf.


    ¡°Wow, greek god, you look like you¡¯re posing for a painting¡± I tell him shaking my head.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t find a pants tree anywhere so it¡¯ll do¡± He says sitting on the grass.


    ¡°When are youing home?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Not sure, I have been staying in town at Jasmines¡±


    ¡°You and Jasmine huh?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Well I can¡¯t have who I want, so why not¡± He says.


    ¡°Your mate? I am sorry about that, you shouldn¡¯t have had to kill her¡±


    ¡°Yes I did, you¡¯re more important besides I didn¡¯t even know her¡± He says.


    ¡°Yeah but she was your mate¡± I tell him and he shrugs seemingly unaffected.


    ¡°So what¡¯s been happening with you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Nothing just sitting in my sandstone prison, I want to go back to school but I don¡¯t think he will let me¡± I


    tell him.


    ¡°Want me to ask him, I will sit through your sses with you, get you some contact lenses should be


    fine¡±


    ¡°You can ask but he has been in a mood, Kora said he has been blocking Maddox out¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t go down well when he gets out then, wanna go swimming?¡± Mateo asks me, looking at the


    river behind me. I shrug. I was already wet and it was hot. Standing up, Mateo does the same before I


    shove him, he squeals at the cold water before dunking his head under it.


    ¡°Goddess that¡¯s nice, Bl**dy stifling¡± He says swimming to the centre. I dive back in beforeing up


    back to the surface and floating on my back. Mateo grabs my feet pulling me toward him before draping


    his arm across me as I float.


    ¡°What time do you finish patrol?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Technically an hour ago, Mathias is filling in for me¡±


    ¡°Jasmine¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°Yep, he wanted to go for a run. Been at the surgery for weeks now, and missed thest two pack runs¡±


    He says.


    ¡°What does Mathias think of you being with his daughter?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°We just fool around. I haven¡¯t slept with her, besides not much he can say really. She is 18 already


    and an adult¡± I nod at his words and nearly drown myself.


    ¡°So do you want me to speak to Ezra about you going back to school?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°What time did you tell my mother to get off pds?¡± I ask him,


    ¡°She is supposed to leave by 5, but stressless I won¡¯t harm her if she doesn¡¯t kat, I know she is your


    mother¡±


    ¡°Can you tell her to stop blocking me?, I don¡¯t want to tell dad because he will know something is up¡±


    ¡°Kat, where are you?¡± I hear Ezra through the mind-link, I swim upright making Mateo fall beneath the


    water from leaning on me.


    ¡°With Mateo,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± Mateo asks before swimming back to the side pulling me with him when I nod.


    ¡°Okay but where are you?¡± Ezra asks and I could feel he was getting ticked off.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, don¡¯t get your panties in a knott, we just went swimming¡± I tell him as Mateo pulls


    me from the water.


    ¡°I¡¯ming to get you just wait there¡± He snaps, cutting off the link.


    ¡°You should probably leave, he didn¡¯t sound impressed at me leaving¡± I tell Mateo, making sure to keep


    my eyes on him knowing he was stark naked. ¡°I can wait with you?¡± I shake my head and Mateo pulls


    me to him.


    ¡°I will speak to Ezra tonight and maybee home¡± He says, pecking my head.


    ¡°Rightio, I will see youter¡± I tell him and he shifts back before darting into the trees. I start walking


    home, the sun drying my clothes when I see Ezra walking toward me.


    ¡°Where is Mateo¡± He asks,


    ¡°I told him to go back to Patrol¡± I tell him climbing over a log, he grabs my arm helping me down as I


    climb over it.


    ¡°You reek of him¡± Ezra growls.


    ¡°Yeah, because I was with him, we went swimming¡± I tell him.He looks down at my clothes and my see


    through shirt.


    ¡°Why arent you wearing a bra?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Have you seen how hot it is? Thest thing I want is sweaty boobs,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What happened at the school?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, why are you out here? I told you to stay home¡± He says, pulling me through the forest


    quickly.


    ¡°Ezra let go¡± I tell him as I stumble trying to keep up, his fingers bruising my arm, his grip was that tight.


    ¡°I leave for a couple of hours and you wander off, you know I don¡¯t want you wandering around by


    yourself¡± he snaps pulling me into the backyard.


    ¡°I was with Mateo, perfectly safe¡± I tell him,


    ¡°but since you suddenly found your voice, I need to speak to you about my mother¡± I tell him and he


    stops looking down at me.


    ¡°Not this again, get inside¡± He says, pushing me toward the back doors.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I shriek but he ignores me.


    ¡°You deleiberately disobeyed me, I told you to stay put and you run off with Mateo of all people ¡± He


    growls.


    ¡°Ezra? Let go, you¡¯re hurting my arm¡± I tell him and he looks down, he lets go before muttering an


    apology.


    ¡°So Mateo told my mum she has to leave, I don¡¯t want her to leave. Can you please let me speak to


    Maddox¡± I ask him and he goes tense before shaking his head. I sigh knowing I am not getting


    anywhere with Ezra when a thought crosses my mind.


    ¡°Wanna shower with me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I have things to organise for the pack run in two days¡± he says before walking off into his office. I was


    about to go have a shower when I stopped on the stairs, instead turning around and stripping my


    clothes.


    ¡®Kat what are you doing?¡¯ Kora asks, though I could hear herughing.


    ¡®He won¡¯t let Maddox out, then I will force him out¡¯ I tell her, dumping my wet clothes on the marble floor


    before pushing his office door open. He had his head down going over paperwork and I sat on the


    lounge across from his desk.


    ¡°I thought you were going to have a shower?¡± He asks, not bothering to look up. ¡®


    ¡®You might have to step up your game Kat, touch yourself¡¯ Kora says and I feel my face heat up. She


    could be vulgar sometimes.


    ¡®No!¡¯


    ¡®Chicken¡¯ she says and I roll my eyes before opening my legs, my hand moving between my thighs.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 59


    ¡®Oh my god you¡¯re really going to do it¡¯ Kora Snickers.


    ¡®You told me too¡¯ I deadpanned.


    ¡®Yeah but I didn¡¯t think you would, want them pics from our flick bank, I can whisper sweet nothings to


    you if you want?¡¯ she says and I roll my eyes at her, shoving her away.


    Ezra was still writing away, ignoring me like he has for the past two days. Fine then I will help myself, I


    thought to myself.


    I run a finger through my folds before slipping it inside before removing it and adding another, curling


    them upwards. Completely forgetting my task at hand and bing lost in the dangerous feeling


    building inside me.


    Moving my fingers quicker as I dip them inside my tight walls, building up the friction, my juices spilling


    out and coating them before slipping them out and rubbing my clit. My legs opened wider and I could


    feel my arousal building as I squeezed my breast with my other hand, the sensation making me moan


    softly as my fingers traced my slit and back up to my clit.


    My face heated as my breathing increased. ¡°Kat!¡± I hear his voice growl before hearing his ws


    scrape down the wood on his desk. I open my eyes to see him looking directly between my legs,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    watching my fingers as I tease myself and him.


    His gaze makes me more aroused and I watch his eyes flicker, his hands gripping his desk and his


    knuckles turning white.


    ¡°Kat stop!¡± He snaps yet I could feel how aroused he was getting, just from watching me touch myself.


    ¡°You could always help me¡± I tell him, pushing my legs up and resting my feet on the couch forcing my


    legs wider for him.


    ¡°Kat!¡± He warns his eyes flickering ck, his entire body shuddering.


    ¡°Hello Maddox¡± I smiled, knowing it was working as my heart skips a beat as much as it scares me, it


    thrilled me the same way.


    I slip my fingers into my core, arching my back as heat floods me, my stomach tightening as I curl them


    inside me.


    Ezra regains control, forcing him back before standing, then stopping halfway to me, Maddox pushing


    against him, wanting to remain forward with him and I watch as Ezra grits his teeth fighting for control.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me, love. Now stop¡± Ezra warns.


    ¡°Make me¡± I moan. His control snapping, his eyes going pitch ck as Ezra is thrown at me. My heart


    thumping in my chest yet I was also buzzing seeing that I was able to force Maddox to take control. His


    body smashing against mine, as he grabs me, pinning me against the couch, his lips going to my neck


    as he sucks on my mark tearing the skin, yet the sparks rushing over me, stop the pain searing from


    his bite.


    ¡°My kitty!¡± he purrs, pushing between my legs before grabbing my hands, pushing them above my head


    and holding them in one of his. His lips travelling down to my breasts before he bites one, throbbing


    pain from his canines sinking in makes me cry out.


    ¡°Kat, I warned you. Why don¡¯t you listen¡± Ezra says, trying to take control back from him.


    ¡°Leave him, I can handle it, I will be fine as long as he doesn¡¯t shift¡± I snap back at him. Maddox teeth


    grazed my stomach before sinking into my hip yet he still didn¡¯t let go of my hands as I struggled under


    his grip.


    I wrap my legs around him, stopping him from going lower, not wanting him to bite me down there. He


    growls pushing against me.


    ¡°Open your legs for me kitty¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Maddox¡± I tell him softly and he growls before looking up, his eyes roaming over my


    body and his bite marks. He whimpers before licking my breast, I moan at the sensation, his mouth


    moving higher, licking my skin and healing his wounds before going to my neck. He sucks on my mark


    and I turn my head kissing the side of his face.


    He purrs loudly before kissing me and letting go of my hands trapped in his as I kiss him back. His


    hands grab my legs as he pushes his hips against mine and I rx my legs from around his waist.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, gentle¡± I breathe around his lips and I see his eyes flicker as he lets Ezrae back, letting


    him in, his grip on my thighs loosening.


    ¡°I love my kitty¡± he purrs before sucking my nipple, I run my hands through his hair and he sits up, his


    eyes flickering back and forth between caramel/amber to ck.


    I push on his shoulder and he looks at my hand and growls at it, thinking I am pushing him away.


    ¡°Roll on your back¡± I tell him, leaning forward and kissing his lips. He growls softly but rolls pulling me


    on top of him so I straddle his hips. He grabs my hips rolling them against him, his ws sinking into


    my skin and I grab them, prying them from my body and cing them on my heavy breasts. He


    squeezes them and I lean down kissing his lips and sucking his bottom lip in my mouth and he growls.


    ¡°Maddox!¡± I ask between kissing him. He grunts one of his hands going to my hip and I have to fight the


    urge to scream when I feel his ws sink into me painfully.


    He sits up pulling me flush against his chest. His hands gripping my hair as he pulls my head back,


    licking and sucking on my neck.


    ¡°Maddox!¡± I moan, sparks rushing everywhere, his erection straining his pants as he rubs himself


    against me.


    ¡°Stop Maddox, wait. I need to speak to you¡± I tell him and he lets my hair go.


    ¡°You want to speak to me?¡± He seemed genuinely shocked that I wanted to talk to him, making me


    wonder if Ezra even told him I had been asking for him.


    He grabs my face in his hands. ¡°My kitty¡± he growls before sucking my lips and I have to wait for him to


    stop before being able to speak.


    ¡°My mother¡± his grip tightens on my face. ¡°No!¡± He growls menacingly and I feel one his ws cut the


    tip of my ear as they elongate from his fingertips.


    ¡°Please listen,¡±


    ¡°No, she deserves death kitty¡±


    ¡°No, Maddox. You hurt her you hurt me¡± I tell him and he seems to think. It was so strange seeing his


    eyes through Ezra¡¯s, so strange feeling how rough he ispared to Ezra¡¯s gentle touch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you¡± he mutters to himself I think more than to me.


    ¡°I will stay away from her, but please let her stay¡± I ask him, his eyes snapping to mine.


    ¡°No!, She will take you from me, I won¡¯t let her hurt you¡± I shake my head at his words.


    ¡°I will stay with you, just let her stay please, I won¡¯t ask for anything else¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You will stay, you won¡¯t run off with Mateo¡± he snaps.


    ¡°Huh? Why would I run off with Mateo?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You promise you stay, you stay with me, me only¡±


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t leave you¡± I tell him, grabbing his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, all yours¡± I tell him confused about his Mateoment, was that why Mateo left? Did


    Maddox threaten him thinking I liked him more than a friend?


    ¡°Will you let her stay?¡± I ask him. He seems to think, his eyes watching my face and his grip loosens


    before a low growl rumbles from his chest, his face going to my neck as he inhales my scent, his


    tongue running over my mark making me shiver, yet he was being gentle despite his tight grip.


    ¡°You don¡¯t go near her, you stay with me. You tell Ezra to let me out¡± he asks, his lips moving against


    my neck and I nod. I would agree to anything if it means my mother can stay, especially now I know


    Maddox can be reasonable, he suddenly didn¡¯t seem so frightening making me wonder if his intentions


    were just misunderstood by Ezra. I pull his face from my neck, his onyx eyes watching me as he leans


    forward and bites my lip. ¡°Mine¡± He growls.


    I kiss him, his lips parting as he kisses me back when I feel gentle hands run down my arms making


    me pull back to see Ezra¡¯s eyes peering back at me.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± I ask expecting Maddox.


    ¡°He gave me back control¡± Ezra says with a smile on his lips as they crash against my own.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 60


    I tug on his belt, undoing it before he stands up with me still wrapped around him.


    ¡°Not here, Mateo is on his way over with Jasmine¡± Ezra manages to get out between kissing me as he


    walks out of his office and toward the stairs. His lips nipping and sucking at my neck before growling


    when I roll my hips against him.


    His hands, squeezing my a$s as he races up the stairs with inhuman speed before kicking our


    bedroom door shut and I feel the duvet under my back as he presses himself against me on the bed.


    I tug on his jeans, undoing the button before pushing them down and reaching between us and


    wrapping my fingers around his hardened length and stroking him. He thrusts into my hand before I


    position him at my entrance. He growls softly before thrusting inside me.


    His cock filling and stretching me and he groans as he sheaths himself inside me. His lips going to my


    chin as he nips at it, his hips moving slowly as he thrusts into me and l move my hips meeting his


    thrusts.


    Ezra grips my hands pushing them above my head before holding them in one of his, his mouth


    travelling down my neck to my breasts as he takes one in his mouth, licking and sucking on it. Sparks


    rush over my skin and I moan at the sensation building in me.


    ¡°So beautiful,¡± he whispers against my skin, I move my hands, wanting to touch him, wanting to run my


    fingers through his hair. When he pulls out of me.


    ¡°Roll on your stomach¡± he says pecking my lips and I do before he pulls my hips up, my a$s in the air.


    He runs his hands over my a$s to my hips before I feel his cock press between my folds, his pelvis


    hitting my a$s as he slides himself in me, making me moan loudly. This position is so much deeper as


    he pulls out and thrusts back in.


    His hands run up my sides gently as I get used to the feel of his cock deep within my confines. He


    moves slowly, my stomach tightening at the feel of him slipping in and out gently. I reach back tugging


    on his hip wanting him to move faster, wanting to find the end of the pleasure building within me.


    He pulls out thrusting in harder before pulling out slowly making me moan yet I could feel he was


    worried about hurting me.


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell him, pushing up on my hands and pushing back against him.


    ¡°You will tell me if I do, Maddox is forward with me¡± he says leaning over and kissing my shoulder


    de.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He asks slowing again, waiting for my answer.


    ¡°Yes just don¡¯t stop¡± I tell him pushing against him, his cock hitting my cervix when his grip tightens


    slightly before he ms into me. His hips pping against my a$s making me cry out. His hardened


    length slipped between my wet folds slick with my arousal and I felt my stomach tighten, my skin


    heating under his relentless pounding.


    ¡°Reach up and grab the headboard¡± Ezra whispers to me, his hand going to my stomach as he pulls


    me upright, his cock pounding into me as my nails dig into it.


    ¡± I want to mark you kitty¡± Maddox¡¯s rough voice below my ear makes me look over my shoulder to see


    his onyx eyes staring at me.


    ¡°You can say no, Kat. We have already marked you¡± I hear Ezra¡¯s voice through the link,as Maddox


    mmed into me.


    ¡°You can if you want¡± I tell Maddox and he kisses my cheek, Ezra¡¯s hand grabbing my breast as he


    pulls me closer, his grip tight so I know Ezra has given him control, his thrusts brutal as he pounds into


    me. I feel his tongue run over my neck.


    ¡°I will try to be gentle¡± Maddox purrs and I could feel Ezra¡¯s worry when his canines slipped out


    pressing against my skin.


    ¡°Gentle Maddox, slow¡± I hear Ezra tell him before feeling his teeth sink into my skin slowly and I could


    tell he was holding back as they slowly prated through my neck and shoulder. My orgasm reaches


    its peak as he sends me over the edge and I moan loudly, sparks rushing everywhere when I feel his


    canines hit bone.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    His movements be erratic before he stills inside me with a groan. Maddox pulls his canines from


    me before running his tongue over his freshly made mark.


    I felt his grip on me cken and Ezra pressed his lips to my shoulder. ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± He


    asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°No the opposite¡± I tell him before feeling him slide out of me and pull me down on his chest as heys


    down.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fear him, Kat. I don¡¯t want you scared of that side of me¡± he says kissing my head.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t scare me¡± I tell him and he grips my chin tilting my face up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, I know he does. You know I can tell right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he does a little¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t ever run from him, promise no matter how bad your instincts scream at you to run, don¡¯t. It


    makes him go into overdrive. He likes the hunt, only run if Mateo says to or I do¡± Ezra tells me, his


    words making my heart skip a beat. I nod my head, thinking back to everytime he woulde out I


    was usually trying to escape him.


    ¡°Why does Maddox think I will leave him for Mateo?¡± I ask, remembering his strange words and the


    possessive demeanour behind them.


    ¡°Mateo likes you¡± Ezra says with a sigh.


    ¡°Yeah he is my friend, I would hope he does¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°No, Kat. Mateo killed his mate for you, and not just because you¡¯re his Luna but because he is in love


    with you¡± Ezra says, making me think back to the river when he said he was fooling around with


    Jasmine because he couldn¡¯t have who he wanted. My stomach drops. Does that mean he meant me?


    ¡°Does that bother you?¡± Ezra asks. I don¡¯t answer, not knowing if it does or doesn¡¯t. I never looked at


    him like that.


    ¡°Do you like Mateo, Kat?¡± Ezra asks and I could feel his anxiety over what he asked.


    ¡°As a friend I do, he isn¡¯t my mate you are¡± I tell him and he presses his lips to my head before letting


    out a breath. I kind of wished he didn¡¯t tell me that, because now I will always be questioning his


    intentions.


    ¡°Calm down he won¡¯t act on it, he knows you¡¯re mine¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he killed his mate for me¡±


    ¡°And that was his choice, you never asked him too and neither did I¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°I wish you never told me that,¡± I tell him honestly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know I told you, Kat. You can still be his friend¡± I run my fingers down his chest,


    loving the feel of his hard abs beneath my fingertips.


    ¡°Can we go for a run, I want to let Kora out?¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± He asks. I shrug, she just wanted to run, wanted out.


    ¡°Will you stay with me, don¡¯t run off. I will tell border patrol to steer clear of this side of the Forest¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they patrol?¡±


    ¡°Until I find out who took those photos for Jackson I don¡¯t want my pack seeing your wolf¡± he says,


    running his hand down my side.


    ¡°Come on then, we can go now if you want¡± he says sitting up. I feel Korae forward excited to be


    let out.


    Ezra chuck¡¯s me one of his shirts and I slip it on before he grabs my hand leading me downstairs.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 61


    The front door opens and a giggling Jasmine and Mateo walk in, stopping when they see us. Jasmine¡¯s


    face turned red and I chuckled, shaking my head at her ming cheeks as she held Mateo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We are going for a run if you want toe,¡± Ezra tells them.


    ¡°We might meet you out there, have fun¡± Mateo says before grabbing Jasmine and chucking her over


    his shoulder and heading for the stairs.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Jasmine calls out as he climbs the stairs, holding her hand out to me.


    ¡°Use protection¡± I taunt, letting Ezra tug me toward the back of the house.


    Ezra pulled me with him to the forest edge, the sun was going down, yet the heat made the breeze


    warm as it washed over my skin. I watch as he mind-links everyone on patrol before focusing back on


    me.


    ¡°Stay with Maddox, Kora. No wandering, we can¡¯t go past the river, so stick close¡± He says grabbing


    my face, she agrees and he lets go tugging his shirt off and dropping it on the ground next to the tree


    before stripping his shorts off.


    He tugs my shirt off over my head and I cover myself looking at the trees wondering if the patrols were


    gone. ¡°No one is out there Kat, you can shift¡± He says pulling my face back to his.


    ¡°Can you turn around, I don¡¯t like you seeing me shift¡± He presses his lips to my head before turning


    around and shifting himself. I feel Kora press forward before I feel her shift, the gross sensation of our


    bones dislodging and snapping, as they realign makes a shiver run up my spine, my face elongating


    and my hands turning to paws. Kora digs her ws into the soft earth before stretching herself like a


    cat.


    ¡°You can turn around¡± I tell Ezra as he turns around in wolf form. Maddox jumped on her and rubbed


    his face along her neck, masking her with his scent as he rubbed himself on her like a cat. Kora starts


    purring before she licks his face.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Maddox growls and Kora answers him talking as if she were a person.


    ¡°Yes lead the way¡± She says, biting his tail as he ducks his head between her legs. He whimpers


    before pulling away licking her face and she bites him yfully.


    ¡°Maddox, you¡¯re meant to be taking her for a run, not mauling her¡± Ezra tells him, making meugh.


    ¡°Shall I lead the way, Alpha cling on?¡± She tells him and he growls at her nipping her ear.


    ¡°Mine¡± He snaps at her.


    ¡°Yes, yes you keep saying that, anything else in your vocabry?¡± Maddox bites her muzzle softly and


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    she smacks him with her paw.


    ¡°I am trying to stay with you but if you don¡¯t move and start running. I will ditch you and leave you


    behind¡± She tells him as he keeps trying scent her.


    ¡°Maddox run with her, we can¡¯t keep patrols off for too long¡± Ezra tells him and he growls wanting to


    y with her. She jumps on him, biting his ear when he still refuses to lead the way.


    ¡°I will race you to the river¡± She says before jumping off him and darting into the trees. I could hear him


    chasing after her which spurred her on more, Maddox heavy feet catching up behind her and she


    ducks under a log only for him to jump over it and in front of her before taking off. Kora chasing after


    him.


    ¡°Come on Kat, keep up¡± Ezra taunts as he gets further ahead. Kora picks up her pace, pushing her


    legs faster, the breeze moving in her fur as she gives chase. Maddox beats her to the river when Kora


    barrels into him, shoving him in. He drops under water and she looks over the edge yet he doesn¡¯t


    ¡®Where did he go?¡¯ she asks looking in the water and up and down the stream, she starts running up


    the side in panic.


    ¡®Calm down, I¡¯m sure he can swim,¡¯ I tell her. Kora panicking when still doesn¡¯t surface when suddenly


    hands grab her fur ripping us into the water. A yelp leaves her as drops beneath the icy surface. She


    kicks her legs before arms wrap around us pulling us back up. ¡®F*cking knobhead, I thought you drown¡¯


    she tells Ezra.


    ¡°Give kat control¡± He tells herughing as she kicks her legs, he presses his head to hers and she licks


    his cheek before shifting back. I wrap my legs around his waist and ce my arms around his neck.


    ¡°How long can we stay out here?¡± I ask him when I hear trees rustling making me look back. A ck


    and white wolf stepped out of the trees followed by Mateo¡¯s grey one.


    Ezra looks up and smiles, Jasmine suddenly shifting back to human form not a care in the world that


    she was naked. Her boobs jiggling as she runs toward the river ¡°Cannon ball¡± She screams running


    and bombing the water beside us. I see her white a$s fly over the top of us as she hits the water with a


    huge ssh, a few secondster Mateo jumps in after her and yanks her back under the water as he


    goes beneath. Ezraughs at them before they suddenly appear again, Jasmine coughing and


    spluttering and she sshes Mateo¡¯s face with the water before dunking his head under it.


    Jasmine squeals when Mateo swims between her legs lifting her onto his shoulders. She grabs his


    head. ¡°Dude my vag is on your neck¡± She says, smacking his head. Mateo shrugs.


    ¡°What¡¯s it matter? It was sitting on my face earlier¡± He teases and I chuckle at her reddening face. Ezra


    drops below the water doing the same nearly making me tip backwards except Jasmine grabs my


    hands steadying me. I grip her fingers trying to shove her backwards and off his shoulders and it


    bes a game of wrestling, trying to push each other off the others shoulders.


    Jasmine gets me down twice before I finally get her back, falling backwards into the water with a


    squeal. I slide off Ezra¡¯s shoulders and beneath the surface of water wetting my hair. Ezra and Mateo


    go off talking while I move to the edge of the water with Jasmine.


    ¡°Mateo said you want toe back to school¡± She says, and I look at Ezra who had his eyes on me as


    he listened.


    ¡°We can get her contacts¡± I hear Mateo tell him and Ezra presses his lips in a line not happy about the


    idea.


    ¡°You want to go back?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°You know they will know you¡¯re my mate now, I have mated and marked you?¡± He says and ¡°I know¡± I


    tell him.


    ¡°No, training, remember what you promised Maddox Kat, you can¡¯t go near your mother¡± He says and I


    ¡°What happened with your mother,¡± Jasmine asks, I tell her and she seemed a little shocked.


    ¡°And your dad doesn¡¯t know?¡± She asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Hmm tough one, I know she raised you but I do see Ezra and his wolf¡¯s point, you don¡¯t know what


    she is capable of anymore Kat¡±


    ¡°She is my mum Jas¡± I tell her. And she gives me a shrug.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on with you and Mateo?¡± I ask, wriggling my eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Tomorrow at school not here?¡± She whispers and I see Mateo smirk at her words.


    ¡°Come on guys we need to head back, patrol hasn¡¯t been done over here in two hours now, I need to


    let them pass¡± Ezra calls,ing over and grabbing my hips.


    We watch them leave before Ezra climbs out pulling me with him. ¡°Maddox was good¡± I tell him as he


    grabs my hand leading me through the forest.


    ¡°Yeah he has calmed now that he knows you don¡¯t have feelings for Mateo¡± Ezra says, pulling me to


    him and draping his arm over my shoulders as we head home.


    ¡°Hopefully him and Jasmine¡±


    ¡°Jasmine hasn¡¯t found her mate yet, things change when you find your mate, Kat¡± Ezra says, cutting


    me off.


    ¡°They would make good mates though¡±


    ¡°Well see what happens, maybe if she doesn¡¯t find him after a while, she may let Mateo mark her as


    his¡± He says kissing my head.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 62


    The next day, I woke to Mateo singing out from down the hall before he shoves the door open. ¡°Wakey


    wakey hand off snakey¡± He calls over to us. I groan suddenly, not wanting to get up.


    ¡°Come on pumpkin, time for school¡± Mateo calls and I grab my pillow and I lob it at him. He ducks the


    pillow, hitting the wall. Ezra rolls over and out of bed and I raise an eyebrow at Mateo when his eyes


    roam over his muscled body.


    ¡°Oi stop checking out my mate¡± I tell him and he smirks.


    ¡°I can look, just can¡¯t touch¡± He says, wiggling his eyebrows at me. Ezra yawns rubbing his eyes, how


    is it even possible for him to wake up dead tired and look like a god in just his boxer shorts, while I look


    like I got attack by some angry racoons, I try tten my hair getting up myself.


    ¡°You really want to go?¡¯ Ezra asks as I reach for my toothbrush.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Better than watching you work¡± I tell him and he shrugs, grabbing his own and brushing his teeth.


    When I am done, I rinse my mouth out before Ezra turns to face me.


    ¡°You finish at lunch, I don¡¯t want you near your mother and Mateo will be in all your sses¡±


    ¡°About that¡± Mateo says walking in.


    ¡°Seriously you need to change your electives, I am not sitting through childstudies and sewing, why


    would you pick those subjects?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Because they are the easiest,¡± I tell him. He groans. ¡°I will go get ready then, oh and by the way is


    Jasmine in all your sses?¡± He asks and I nod, his eyes lighting up


    Ezra reaches into the bathroom cab. Pulling out a white oval case before opening it.


    ¡°This is the closest we could get to your normal color¡± He says, showing me the contact lenses. He


    grabs my hips, cing me on the sink basin.


    ¡°I mean it Kat, I don¡¯t want you near your mother¡± He says pulling my eyelid up and popping the contact


    in. I blink rapidly, my eye watering.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± I nod.


    ¡°Yes, I heard you I will stay away from her¡± I tell him, rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Attitude, you don¡¯t speak to me that way¡± He says, pecking my lips. ¡°Save that for Mateo,¡± He adds


    before reaching up and pulling my other eyelid up while I look at the ceiling. He pops the other in before


    closing the little case they were in. His hands running up my thighs.


    ¡°How long do I have to stay away from her¡± I ask and he eyes me.


    ¡°Kat?¡±


    ¡°I will stay away, besides Mateo would dob anyway. But how long. I can¡¯t avoid her forever¡± I tell him.


    He doesn¡¯t answer and I jump off the basin, only for his arms to wrap around my waist, tugging me


    back against him.


    ¡°Stay with Mateo, and if you need me, mind-link me, I don¡¯t want you wandering off¡± he growls nipping


    at my mark.


    ¡°I know, I know¡± I tell him, unwrapping his arms from around me.


    ¡®Wait, can I still see my dad?¡± I ask, stopping at the walk-in.


    ¡°Yes, if hees here¡± I grab some shorts out and a singlet.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing that¡± he says, ncing at the shorts.


    ¡°It¡¯s stinking hot outside. I am not wearing jeans¡± I tell him, tossing them on the bed. He walks over


    before grabbing them and tossing them in a bin.


    ¡°Knee length, any shorter I will send you in a burka¡±


    ¡°Meow cat fight¡± Mateo taunts walking back into the room fully dressed, in jeans and a ck t-shirt.


    Ezra walks into the walk-in rummaging through my clothes beforeing out with 3 quarter jeans. I


    huff, snatching them from him before grabbing my singlet and stalking into the bathroom.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I hear him call out as I m the door. I get changed before walking out and downstairs.


    Mateo talking to Ezra on the stairs. My bag tossed over Mateo¡¯s shoulder and they both looked up as I


    walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Happy?¡± I ask as he looks over what I am wearing before nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯spletely outrageous, you will be the talk of the school wearing such scandalous clothes¡±


    Mateo says and Ezra sighs. ¡°I can see your ankle,¡± Mateo whispers and Ezra chuckles. I flipped Mateo


    off.


    Ezra grabs my face in his hands.¡±See you at 1¡± He says pecking my lips before walking off only to stop.


    ¡°And make sure she eats on the way to school¡± He calls to Mateo.


    ¡°I know¡± Mateo calls back, draping his arm across my shoulders.


    ¡°Now, to sit through your boring a$s sses¡± He mutters before opening the door and pulling me


    toward his ck BMW. ¡°You¡¯re not taking your truck?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s in getting fixed¡± He says before unlocking his car. I climb in the passenger seat and clip up


    my seatbelt. We got breakfast from McDonalds on the way before pulling up. We ended up being ten


    minuteste as we walked to my english ss.


    Everyones heads turned to look at me as I entered the room. The teacher turned and res at me. Mr


    Nagi was a real jerk and hated tardiness.


    ¡°Kat, nice of you to grace us with your presence after skippingst week¡± he says waving his ruler in


    my face before mming it down on his desk. He suddenly steps back straightening up as Mateo walks


    in behind me. I couldn¡¯t help the smirk on my face at his petrified one.


    I could see Jasmine giggling in the corner when Mateo dropped his hand on my shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s Luna


    to you and is there a problem because I can call the Alpha down if necessary¡± Mateo asks. Mr Nagi


    sniffs the air when Mateo embarrassingly flicks my hair over my shoulder revealing my mark. I tried to


    swipe it back in ce but the entire room saw it and I felt my face heat up having everyone¡¯s attention


    directed at me.


    ¡°No, problem at all Beta Mateo¡± Mr Nagi says, offering his neck in submission. I walk toward my desk


    where Jasmine was sitting, everyone¡¯s eyes going to me. ¡°Was the Luna bit necessary?¡± I whisper to


    him.


    ¡°He should know his ce, and now everyone does,¡± Mateo says, leading me to my desk. He grabs an


    empty chair pulling to where Jasmine and I are and sitting down in it. Thank god we were up the back


    of the ss, anyone turning around to nce back at us was met with Mateo¡¯s re so after the first


    couple, no one dared look back at us.


    Poor Mr Nagi¡¯s hands visibly trembled as he wrote on the chalkboard and I actually felt terrible that


    Mateo called him out.The day went painfully slow, everyone stealing nces and I found everyone was


    too scared to even approach me except for Angie and for once, I was d to have her attention


    directed at me as she walked toward us during first break.


    ¡°Kat Jas¡± She says walking over.


    ¡°Hey, ¡° I tell her, giving her a wave.


    ¡°See the Alpha finally made it official and since you are currently the hottest topic in school, I would


    advise you to avoid the cafeteria¡± She looped her arms through mine and Jasmine¡¯s. I look down at her


    arm looped through mine. Mateo following behind us.


    ¡°And where should we go, if not the cafeteria?¡± Jasmine asks.


    ¡°My brothers are on the oval, though I doubt anyone would mess with you while Mateo is around, but


    down there it is away from prying eyes¡±


    ¡°How many brothers have you got?¡± I ask because I always thought she was an only child with how


    snobby she was when I firste here.


    ¡°5, only four are here though, my oldest brother is away on pack training¡± She says leading the way.


    ¡°Kat, Ezra won¡¯t like you skipping meals¡± Mateo says before rolling his eyes when I turn to face him.


    ¡°Fine you go, I will go grab your lunch. Oval and no further and stay with Angie¡¯s brothers¡± I nod letting


    her lead me to the oval.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 63


    Jasmine jogging ahead when she recognises one of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jake, Jasmine and Jake used to be bestfriend in primary school, I suppose they are still close.


    They still catch up sometimes¡± Angie tells me pointing to a blonde haired boy who jogs over to her


    before tossing an arm across her shoulders and pulling her onto the grass beside him.


    ¡°Okay, this is kat, that one there is Daniel¡± She says, pointing to the one that looked to be a little


    younger than Angie with dark curly hair. ¡°That¡¯s steve¡± She says pointing to a tall blonde haired guy


    with blue eyes and a cheeky grin. ¡°Andst but not least Myles¡± She says pointing to the other guy. He


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    waves before the strong scent of weed wafts to my nose.


    ¡°Luna¡± They all say and I shake my head. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that here, it¡¯s embarrassing¡± I tell them


    and they nod.


    ¡°Kat it is then,¡± Miles says before handing a joint to Jasmine. She takes it, giving it a puff before


    passing it to Jake. I gave her a look. ¡°What it¡¯s natural?¡± She says. Shrugging and leaning against the


    tree behind her.


    Great, now I am going to stink of weed. We all sat around chatting for a bit and them smoking.


    Jasmine¡¯s eyes turning red as she giggled away talking to Angie, I found it quite rxing just sitting in


    the sun. When Jasmine hands me a freshly lit joint. I scrunch my face up at it only for it to be plucked


    from my fingers making me look up.


    Mateo standing above me, he raises an eyebrow at me before drawing back on it, flopping down


    behind me. He tosses a sd roll to Jasmine and drops one in myp before pulling me back against


    him.


    He drew back on the joint before handing it back to me. ¡°Ezra won¡¯t care, Kat¡± He says and I shake my


    head. Jasmine reaches for it, plucking it from his fingers.


    ¡°Should be called chicken not Kat¡± Jasmine taunts sending Mateo a wink and he chuckles.


    ¡°Technically shouldn¡¯t you be scolding us¡± I ask, raising an eyebrow at him. Miles startsughing,


    making me look at him. ¡°Where do you think we got it?¡± He asks, nodding to Mateo.


    ¡°Does Ezra know?¡± I asked him a little shocked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only weed and it grows in the forest, everyone has ess to it¡± Jasmine nods at his words.


    ¡°Yep my dad has been making cannibis oil for some of the oldies with Parkinson¡¯s disease¡± She says.


    ¡°And we have been smoking it¡± Angie giggles, handing the blunt back to Mateo. He draws on it before


    turning it in his fingers and pressing it to my lips. I draw on it before coughing my lungs up. Mateo


    chuckles, handing it to someone. His hand rubbing my back while I try to suck in much needed air


    feeling like I was going to cough my lungs out my ass.


    My head is spinning. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to draw so much back especially if you haven¡¯t tried it


    before¡± Jasmine says while I continue to cough.


    ¡°Can tick that off the bucklist of Sh*t to never do again¡± I cough out. Jasmine hands me a drink bottle


    and I gulp the water down. I felt funny but didn¡¯t understand why they all seemed to like it, it tasted like


    crap and burned my lungs.


    The bell rings and my heart races at the idea of going to ss like this, everything feeling dull. Angie


    digs through her bag grabbing deodorant and spraying herself before tossing it to me. I spray my


    clothes and hair to try to rid the smell.


    ¡°What ss do you have now?¡± Mateo says, looking at my timetable in my hand.


    ¡°Ah history is a subject I don¡¯t mind¡± He says.


    ¡°Speak for yourself, teacher is an ass¡± Jasmine saysing over to me.


    ¡°Well I have math, I will see you at Lunch,¡± Angie says giving us a wave.


    ¡°Yep, yep¡± Jasmine says, leading the way to history. The next two periods went by quickly surprisingly


    or maybe it¡¯s because Jasmine and I seemed to be in fits of giggles the entire time. Surprisingly we


    never got in trouble for talking.


    ¡°Hmm I think I will like having the Luna as my bestfriend, get away with everything now¡± She chuckles


    as we walk out of the 4th period.


    ¡°Pretty sure it¡¯s because he is sitting with us¡± I tell her, nudging Mateo who then messes my hair


    making me have to tten it back down. We were heading toward the oval again when my mother saw


    me. She stops turning to make her way over to me and I was actually excited to speak to her when she


    suddenly stops looking at Mateo, her eyes zed over. She drops her head before turning and walking


    the other way. My heart breaks at the disappointed look on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, Kat but we need to go anyway. Ezra was expecting you at 1¡± Mateo says and I nod letting him


    steer me toward the car. Jasmine follows us before tossing her arms around Mateo¡¯s neck. I rummage


    through his pockets grabbing his keys before unlocking his car and climbing in. While Mateo is


    distracted kissing Jasmine, I mindlink my mother. I push the link and am surprised when I feel it


    connect , she is no longer blocking me out.


    ¡°We need to talk, Kat. Please don¡¯t shut me out. Just let me exin¡± She says. I almost burst out crying


    hearing her voice.


    ¡°Does dad know yet?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, but I am going toe clean, it wille out eventually. I just need to see you, please Kat, I know


    what I did was wrong, I loved her I truly did but please, am I not a good mother to you¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, you are but Ezra has banned me from speaking to you¡±


    ¡°What about the forest, I can meet you at the river, you just need to let me know and I will be there¡± She


    mindlinks me back.


    I hear the car door open. ¡°Gotta go will talk soon¡± I tell her as Mateo climbs in the car.


    ¡°I will pretend I don¡¯t know you were just talking to your mother,¡± Mateo says, starting his car.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡± I lied to him when he reached his hand towards my face. He rubs his thumb over my


    cheekbone. ¡°Your tears say otherwise¡± He says his eyes softening.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair, it doesn¡¯t change that she raised me¡± I tell him and he sighs, dropping his hand.


    ¡°Maddox wille around, it¡¯s only because he thinks she isn¡¯t trustworthy¡±


    ¡°And what do you think?¡± I asked him curious what an outsider¡¯s view was on the situation.


    ¡°I think she is your mum and no matter what you will still always love her, even if what she did is


    unforgivable¡± he says.


    ¡°So what did she say?¡± He asks turning onto the road leading home.


    ¡°Just that she wants to talk¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Are you going to tell Ezra?¡± He asks and I look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell him are you?¡± I ask him, if he does he may just stop me going to school, yet


    after the day I have had with everyones lingering stares I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to go back, but if it


    meant seeing her I could endure it. He takes a while before he answers my anxiety ying havoc


    worried he was going to tell Ezra.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her, but Kat please don¡¯t tick Maddox off by sneaking behind his back and seeing her,


    Maddox and Ezra are right to not trust her¡± Mateo says, pulling into the driveway. Ezra walks out the


    front.


    ¡°You won¡¯t say anything right?¡± I mindlink as I see him approach.


    ¡°No, kat I promise¡± He says back and I open the car door. I rush over to him wrapping my arms around


    his waist when he smells my hair. I could have sworn I sprayed enough in it.


    ¡°She smoked weed¡± Mateo tells him with a shrug, Ezra pulls back looking down at me. My face heating


    under his prating eyes. ¡°I can smell it¡± He says though he doesn¡¯t sound angry, just shocked as he


    pressed me against the bo of Mateo¡¯s car.


    He grips my chin tilting my face up. ¡°And you won¡¯t again?¡±


    ¡°Defintiely not made me cough my lungs up¡± I tell him and he chuckles brushing his nose on mine.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± He says before biting my bottom lip and tugging it in his mouth.


    ¡°Oi you F*ck her on my car, you¡¯re washing it¡± Mateo calls to him and Ezra looks over his shoulder at


    him.


    ¡°Who gave her weed Mateo?¡± He asks. Mateo taps his chin, appearing to think.


    ¡°Technically I didn¡¯t give it to her, but I did pass it to her and may have smoked some¡± Ezra shakes his


    headughing.


    ¡°Oh can Jasminee overter?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask Mateo, it¡¯s your house too¡±


    ¡°Just being considerate¡± he mumbles, turning and walking inside.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 64


    Ezra led me toward the house.


    ¡°There is someone waiting inside for you¡± Ezra whispers, making me pull back from him.


    ¡°He is in the living room, I pulled him from work¡±


    I Chuck my bag at him before running inside, I hear Ezraugh behind me as I slide across the floor,


    my shoes losing grip and I only just managed to catch myself on the door frame.


    ¡°Dad!¡± I squeal before throwing myself at him.


    ¡°Pumpkin¡± he says, squeezing me tight.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°How could you miss me, it¡¯s only been a few days, oh the Alpha marked you, did you tell your mum yet


    what did she say¡± my dad asks.


    ¡°Where is mum?¡± I ask, ignoring hisment.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°At work I asked if she wanted toe, but said she had pack training¡± he says with a shrug.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright¡± I tell him and Ezra side eyes me, I could feel the tensioning off him in waves


    thankfully my dad didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask, trying to get my father away from a brewing Ezra.


    ¡°Sure¡± he says following me into the kitchen. Ezra unfortunately also follows. I was suddenly


    ufortable with him being near because mates tend to talk about their mates so I knew it wouldn¡¯t


    be thest time my father mentions her.


    ¡°You shoulde over for dinner on Thursday before the pack run on Friday¡±


    ¡°I have to cancel the pack runs for a bit, having trouble with Jacksons pack¡± Ezra answers walking in.


    ¡°Well Friday would work better for me anyway. How about Friday night I can make Tacos¡± my father


    tells me and I smile. I loved taco¡¯s.


    ¡°This week is no good, Kat will be busy¡± Ezra answers for me before I could even say anything.


    I stare at him, is he being for serious right now, ¡°what day do you have off?¡± I ask my dad.


    ¡°I have Saturday off, or Friday¡±


    ¡°Maybe I cane over Friday morning¡±


    ¡°Okay I can tell your mother to startte¡± my father says with a shrug.


    ¡°Kat has school¡± Ezra says and I bite the inside of my lip to stop the profanities I wanted to scream at


    him.


    ¡°I wille over Friday dad, Ezra can drop me to school afterwards¡± I tell him.


    I don¡¯t bother looking at him. I know the disapproval I will find on his face. I could feel he was seething


    inside at my words.


    ¡°What the F*ck do you think your doing?¡± Ezra mind-links.


    ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And he said your mother will be there¡±


    ¡°And I said you coulde¡± I deadpan before cutting the link and shoving him out of my head.


    ¡®that probably wasn¡¯t a good idea¡¯ Kora tells me before my father clears his throat, awkwardly.


    ¡°um Kat, are you ok?¡± He asks, making me focus on what I was doing. I was in the middle of handing


    my father his cup and didn¡¯t realise I was spilling it everywhere while my hand trembled in anger.


    ¡°Sh*t sorry, I will make you another¡± I tell him, grabbing a tea towel and wiping up the spilt coffee.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it¡± Ezra says,ing over and taking the cup from me while I clean up the mess I just made.


    ¡°You ok, you seem off¡± my father says,


    ¡°Yep fine, how¡¯s work¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s work? You never ask about work, what¡¯s going on Kat?¡±


    ¡°Nothing dad, just stressed with sses I have fallen behind¡± I lie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me her, her sses are so boring¡± Mateo says,ing in and cutting the weird tension. I


    could have kissed him when he walked in,pletely distracting my father.


    ¡°Ha that¡¯s right you¡¯re sitting through her sses while we figure out this whole lunar wolf thing¡± my


    father says.


    ¡°Speaking of that, have you had a chance to find those old scrolls?¡± asks Ezra.


    ¡°Shirley said she couldn¡¯t find them, I will ask her to have another look. I take it you are keen to break


    the curse. Start pumping out those heirs¡± my father asks, wiggling his eyebrows at me. My face heats


    and I know I must resemble a tomato.


    Little does he know there is no curse, his mate is just a murderer.


    ¡°Yep can¡¯t wait for grandbabies the sooner you break the curse the better¡± my dad says.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m 18¡±


    ¡°Your mother wasn¡¯t much older than you¡± he shrugs.


    ¡°Maybe a few years down the track¡± Ezra says and I feel relief flood me at his words.


    ¡°Yeah gotta survive your first heat yet, hated that part. Thankfully Shirley never went through it would


    have been nice to give you a brother or sister though¡± my dad tells me.


    ¡°What are you going to do when she goes in heat, be hard with you living here¡± my dad asks curiously


    looking at Mateo.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°Mateo, he is unmated¡± my dad says yet I was still struggling to wrap my head around what that has got


    to do with anything.


    ¡°Come on Kat, your mother had this chat with you already¡±


    ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t know how it affects Mateo, dad. Heat will only make me horny¡± I tell him before my


    face flushed at what I just said.


    ¡°Yes but it won¡¯t just affect you and Ezra, any unmated wolf will seek you out Kat, why do you think


    wolves in heat remain home with their mates¡±


    ¡°But it will only affect Ezra¡± my mother did not tell me this bit.


    ¡°Yeah and any unmated wolf that catches your scent, I could have swore she told you all this¡±


    ¡°I may have tuned it out¡± I admit, like does anyone really listen when there parents try to talk to them


    about sex.


    ¡°Seriously I have to have this discussion with you too, bad enough I had to exin your periods to you,


    hopefully you have a boy when you have kids less talks¡± my father chuckles.


    ¡°Ha you had a period talk with your daughter¡± Mateoughs. I roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°Yep Shirley was away for a few days, most awkward thing as a father I have ever done¡±


    ¡°No the most awkward would be you buying me pads, then you watching that stupid video trying to


    show me how to use them¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Hey YouTube is the best invention I swear, can get any tutorial on there¡± my father says, making me


    ¡°You could have just handed them to me, I didn¡¯t need you to show me, it was so embarrassing¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°I am so d to be a man, my dad only told me the 3 F¡¯s¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°The 3 F¡¯s, you use the 3F¡¯s too¡± I ask wondering if his was the same 3 F¡¯s I was told.


    ¡°Yep, find them, F*ck them, forget them¡± he announces, I pull a face.


    ¡°Shirley¡¯s version is a lot cleaner than that¡± my dad chuckles.


    ¡°Mum¡¯s is the shower version she used to say to me, always wash your Face, fanny, feet¡± Iugh. That


    time Mateo and Ezra both pulled a face.


    My dadughs, shaking his head.


    ¡°Anyway if you need somewhere to stay when she goes in heat you¡¯re wee to stay with us, I know


    it can be ufortable for unmated mated males¡± my dad says.


    ¡°Thanks, I should be fine though. Ezra will lock her away and I will just lock myself in the room¡± Mateo


    tells him and Ezra nods at his words.


    Ipletely forgot about going into heat, the one thing women dreaded about being werewolves and


    finding your mate is the heat, until you got pregnant every few months you would go into heat, basically


    the she-wolf turns into a hormonal whore my mother said.


    But I didn¡¯t know that meant it affected the unmated males, I just assumed it made you want your mate


    and them you. Now the idea of it scared me. Honestly I didn¡¯t think I would ever have to worry about


    going into heat because I didn¡¯t think I had a wolf.


    ¡°Well I better go, your mother should be getting home soon¡±


    ¡°We will see you Friday morning¡± Ezra says, making me look at him, though I was also excited about


    being able to see my mum.


    ¡°You don¡¯t leave my side¡± Ezra adds through the link. I nod before following my father out.


    Ezra pulls me to him as he drives off and Mateo ducks out to his car.


    ¡°Going to pick up Jasmine, I will catch you guyster¡± Mateo says


    ¡°Have fun¡± I tell him, I was d he was finally finding some happiness after killing his mate, made me


    feel less guilty since he did it for me.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 65


    Mateo never came home, which meant we had the ce to ourselves. We spent most of the night


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    watching movies, and Ezra is helping me catch up on the mountain load of homework I missed from


    the previous week.


    ¡°Homework should be banned¡± I mutter as I look at the English homework Mr Nagi gave me. I swear he


    gave me extra for Mateo embarrassing him.


    ¡°Stop whining and just do it, you wanted to go back to school. And school means homework¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say, you¡¯re not the one having to do it¡±


    ¡°When does it have to be in by?¡±


    ¡°Not till the end of the week,except this Bl**dy one. Mr Nagi is trying to get back at me, he wants it


    tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Well it is gettingte, you can always skip tomorrow¡± he says taking my pen I was happily chewing on.


    ¡°Up, bedtime¡± he says, pping my butt where I wasying on the living room floor.


    ¡°I still have to finish this¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What is it on?¡±


    ¡°Someone old dude called Eziah Mathers, Mr Nagi wants 2000 words on his aplishments and life


    story or some crap and because I didn¡¯t check the assignment, I never bothered with the library so


    have no information and G****e has nothing¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Sounds more like a history assignment, then a English one and why would you find information on a


    alpha on G****e or do you think we are just spilling our secrets to the human poption?¡±


    ¡°See? Mr Nagi is out to get me, huh I think I will just take the F and tell Mr Nagi to get F¡¯ed¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You will do no such thing, ask for an extension¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, have you met the old fossil, now thanks to Mateo I am going to fail English¡±


    ¡°I think you forget who you are, you can always tell him to give you the extension¡±


    ¡°I already get enough stares from the other kids. I don¡¯t need them thinking I get away with everything


    just because you¡¯re my mate¡± I tell him, closing my English book.


    ¡°You could always say your wolf ate your homework¡± Ezra says and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°That was a dad joke, my dad would be jealous¡± I tell him.


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯m jealous of, is the pen you have been slobbering on for the past hour, now if you


    want something to suck on, I have just the thing for you¡±


    Yawning, I stand up before dragging myself to bed. I was dreading school tomorrow.


    ¡®remind me again of why you insist on going¡¯ Kora asks as I flop face first on the bed.


    ¡®because it¡¯s boring and our only chance to see mum¡¯ I tell her.


    Ezra climbs in beside me before jerking me over to him.


    ¡°Why do I have to always be little spoon, roll over your squishing me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Because you are small and can¡¯t escape me¡± he says yawning before tossing his leg over mine.


    I try to getfortable before finally falling asleep.


    Waking the next morning to hands running up my side, I roll trying to block the light from burning my


    eyeballs out of my head.


    ¡°Up, you have school¡±


    ¡°Nope, I fake sick¡± I tell him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to fake sick, best not to tell the person who is taking you to school you¡¯re faking¡± Ezra


    says making me sit up.


    ¡°Wait Mateo didn¡¯te home?¡±


    ¡°Nope, he spent the night at Jasmine¡¯s. He is also filling in for border patrol¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely not going, I am not having you sit in my sses¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, so get up or I will drag you out¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you fill in for Mateo on border patrol?¡± he raises an eyebrow at me and presses his lips in a line.


    ¡°Fine I won¡¯t sit in on your sses but I will be staying¡± he growls at me before muttering under his


    breath.


    ¡°Fine!¡± I tell him, getting up.


    Ezra drove me to school, just as I was climbing out of his car, I spotted jasmine. She waves rushing


    over to me.


    ¡°Please tell me he isn¡¯t sitting in our sses¡± Jasmine whispers nudging me.


    ¡°You know I can hear you?¡± Ezra asks her.


    ¡°No he isn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Ah thank the goddess, no offense Alpha, nothing more nerve wracking then having an Alpha breathe


    down your neck¡±


    ¡°Try living with one¡± I tell her and she chuckles.


    ¡°Nope Mateo is bad enough, B*stard took up my whole bed¡±


    ¡°How are you and Mateo going anyway¡±


    ¡°Hmm it¡¯s fine, though he is a little clingy¡±


    ¡°A little clingy?¡±


    ¡°No, actually a lot clingy. He also made me follow him to the bathroomst night Bl**dy sook was


    scared of the dark¡±


    ¡°I take it you watched horror movies?¡±


    ¡°Yeah and it was crap, wasn¡¯t even scary, the graphics were terrible¡± she says as we make our way to


    first period.


    Walking through the corridors we notice a few stares. ¡°What the F*ck you looking at Tammy?¡± Jasmine


    asks as the bimbo eyes us.


    Everyone gives us side eyes. As we approach our ssroom. Just as I am about to walk in I find


    myself jerked backwards by my bag.


    ¡°Forgetting something?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Well that exins the stares, I thought he left¡± Jasmine mutters.


    ¡°Nope, have everything¡± I tell him looking at my bag when he jerks me closer. His lips crashed against


    my own before he pressed me against the brick wall, his tongue invading my mouth.


    My face heats at his public disy and I hear Jasmine snort withughter. ¡°Ezra!¡± I squeak around his


    lips. He pulls back, chuckling at my embarrassment.


    ¡°Have fun¡± he says before walking off down the corridor.


    Jasmine whistles low. ¡°Well that was something¡±


    ¡°Something embarrassing¡± I mumble.


    ¡°Katya Hartley, if you are done disturbing the rest of the ss please take your seat¡± Ms Taylor says


    giving me a look of disgust.


    ¡°Someone woke up on the wrong side of bed this morning¡± Jasmine whispers as we find our seats.


    ss was boring, what can I say I was quickly losing interest in school. Ms Taylor was a right b*tch for


    the entire ss period. Walking out Angie catches up to us.


    ¡°F*ck what was up with her, she really has it out for you Kat, she looked like she wanted to w your


    eyes out¡± Angie says as we make our way to english.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t just me that noticed then?¡± I ask, here I was thinking I was imagining it all because I was


    bored.


    ¡°Nope, she was being a b*tch¡± Jasmine says. Walking into Mr Nagi¡¯s ss I wanted to run back out. His


    evil beady eyes lighting up when he spots me.


    ¡°Katya, hope you have that homework done?¡± He says, holding out his hand expectantly.


    ¡°I need an extension, I haven¡¯t finished it yet¡± I tell him, that was a lie. I barely started it, literally wrote


    one line and that was his name.


    ¡°Hand over what you have down then, let¡¯s see how bad our future Luna is failing sses¡± he says


    clicking his fingers.


    ¡®Tell the old fossil to get stuffed, Kat. Seriously, what is up with your teachers today?¡¯ Kora growls. I roll


    my eyes at her.


    ¡°Without the attitude youngdy,¡± Mr Nagi says and I realise he thought I did it to him. I handed him my


    English book, waiting for the scolding I knew I was about to receive. Mr Nagi flicking through till he


    stops, he raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Take your seat¡± he snaps but doesn¡¯t give me my book back.


    I sigh, going to my seat, when I see him reading before tapping the chalkboard with his ruler.


    ¡°Start on Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 3¡± he says pointing to the Fated To The Alpha by


    Jessica Hall Chapter title on the board. I pull the book we had been working on and finding the Fated


    To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter before I start reading. Jasmine intently reading hers, I never met


    anyone that loves learning as much as she does. Halfway through ss a shadow falls on my desk and


    I look up to see Mr Nagi standing over me.


    ¡°Well, it seems you can focus when not distracted,¡± he says, dropping my book on my desk and


    walking away. I look at the page he opened it to. And nearly choked on my own spit. I flick through the


    pages of thepleted assignment. Typed up and glued to the pages.


    ¡®Well we didn¡¯t do that¡¯ Kora says,


    ¡®obviously it was Ezra¡¯ I tell her looking at the A scribbled on top.


    When the bell signals for our first break, I grab my belongings before going in search of Ezra.


    Walking to the faculty lounge, I head for the corridor leading to his office. Only when I approach I see


    the door is slightly ajar and can hear a woman talking, a voice that screeched at me all through first


    period, Ms Taylor.


    ¡°Madeline don¡¯t you have students to teach?¡± Ezra asks her.


    ¡°Nope first break,e Ezra be like old times¡± I hear her say.


    ¡®old times? What does she mean by old times¡¯ Kora growls.


    First I have a run in with students and now I need to be worried about the F*cking teachers trying to


    take my mate?


    ¡°I have a Mate Madeline, now get out¡± I hear Ezra snap at her just as I push the door open. Ms Taylor


    jumps, turning to look at me, a devious smile on her lips.


    ¡°Miss Hartley, this is a teacher¡¯s only area, back to the student areas please¡± she says.


    ¡®F*cking w that sluts eyes out Kat¡¯ Kora growls the noise tearing out me.


    ¡°Madeline out now, she has every right to go where she wants now, get out of my office!¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Of all the people Ezra, you choose her. You left me for her, some teenage brat?¡±


    ¡®what¡¯s she talking about Kat?¡¯ Kora whimpers in my head at the thought of Ezra being with this


    woman.


    Kora pressing beneath my skin forcing me to step into the room when all I wanted to do was run from


    what I just saw. Kora though was refusing to have it, refusing to step down against her.


    ¡°Kat, don¡¯t you shift, she is leaving¡± Ezra mind-links when my entire body starts to tremble.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 66


    Kora wanted blood and I felt the first twinge of her forcing control. When I feel a hand drop on my


    shoulder. Mateos scent hit my nose as he crushed me under his arm to his chest.


    ¡°Do you need help leaving Madeline?¡± Mateo asks, his grip on my shoulders so tight and Kora knows


    shifting would mean hurting him. I feel her release the hold she has on me, my body rxing and the


    trembling stops.


    ¡°Madeline leave¡± Ezramands, a strangled whimper leaving her lips as she rushes past me while


    sending me a re from the rejection.


    Mateo lets me go. ¡°You need to get yourself under control Kat, you can¡¯t shift at school, you could


    expose yourself¡±


    ¡°So what, you expect me to watch her throw herself at you? I can¡¯t believe you let me sit through a


    ss with a woman you have clearly screwed, you Fcking jerk. I just sat through an hour of her being a


    btch only to find her practically sitting on your F*ckingp¡± I scream at him.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Ezra warns when a couple of teachers stop in the hall staring into the office.


    ¡°What the F*ck are you looking at?¡± I snap at them and they duck into the closest rooms.


    ¡°Kat, stop we can talk about this at home¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t mess with pack wolf¡¯s¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, she lost her mate, and I didn¡¯t realise she was one of your teachers or I would have had your


    timetable changed, Mateo shut the door please¡± he says.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother I¡¯m leaving¡± I tell him, pushing past him and heading for ss.


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off Alpha¡± I spit as I race down the hall.


    ¡°Jasmine, where are you?¡± I mindlink.


    ¡°On the oval with Angie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asks, rmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t answer,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you¡± she says, cutting the link as I try to see where I am going with my vision blurred from the


    tears threatening to spill.


    Rushing down the corridor leading outside, I run straight into my mother. She grabs my arms to steady


    me.


    ¡°Where are you running too?¡± She asks before realising it was me.


    ¡°Kat?, Sh*t Kat what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks, wiping my tears with her hands.


    ¡°Honey, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to go home¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Is someone picking on you, I have been trying to find you all morning to talk to you¡± she says pulling


    me against her. Her familiar scent wafts to me, and I hug her back.


    ¡°Tell me which student honey, I will make sure it stops. Just jealous little b*tches sweetiees with


    being mated to an Alpha¡± she says.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a student, it was Ms Taylor¡± I sob and she goes tense.


    ¡°Ms Taylor?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yes, she was with Alpha Ezra, I was wondering why she had it out for me and then I just catch her


    throwing herself at him¡±


    ¡°What the Alpha do?¡± She asks, pulling me into the janitor¡¯s closet.


    ¡°Told her to leave, but he yelled at me because Kora tried to shift¡± I sniffled.


    ¡°Oh honey, don¡¯t you worry about Ms Taylor I will handle that, but you need to realise the Alpha has a


    past before you, you can¡¯t hold it against him for who he was with before he met you, I am sure if knew


    she was your teacher he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her near you¡± she says. I nod against her chest letting


    her soothe me, gosh I missed her. Sometimes you just need your mum to make everything better.


    ¡°Mum we should probably hop out before the janitores¡± I tell her before realising I was now


    covered in her scent. Ezra was going to lose it.


    ¡°Dad said you¡¯reing over on Friday?¡± I nod.


    ¡°Have you told Dad yet, if you do Ezra might let me see you more¡± she sighs and I couldn¡¯t imagine


    being in her shoes, she would risk losing him to keep me.


    ¡°I promise I will do it tonight,¡± The bell rings, signally the end of the recess break.


    ¡°We need to go. I am sure the Alpha would be looking for you¡± my mother tells me. I nod and she


    opens the door before looking out.


    ¡°Coast is clear, I will handle Ms b*tch for you¡±


    ¡°Wait, what are you going to do?¡± I ask her as she starts walking off toward the teachers lounge.


    ¡°Need a sparring partner for training, I think she will do just great and saves you getting trouble for


    doing something¡± my mother says and I feel myself smile.


    ¡®get her mum¡¯ Kora growls her mood perking right up at her words.


    ¡°There you are I have been looking for you everywhere, what happened, who¡¯s a$s am I kicking?¡±


    Jasmine says running around the corner and into me.


    ¡°Wait, is that your mum?¡± She asks, looking at me.


    ¡°Did she do something?¡± She asks and I shake my head before telling her what happened as she drags


    me to ss. Walking in, I find Mateo sitting next to my desk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ezra?¡± I ask.


    ¡°In his office¡± he says before reaching into my bag and grabbing my perfume out of it before stealing


    my jumper, tugging it off over my head.


    ¡°Use it, I can smell her all over you¡± Mateo says. I take it from him and he stuffs my jumper inside his


    shirt.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Better he find you with my scent all of you then hers¡± he says before folding his arms over his chest


    and waiting for my teacher to enter the ssroom.


    The next two sses dragged on, and I was in too much of a bad mood to focus on what the teachers


    were even saying, though by the time it was the lunch break I was over it. Jasmine and Mateo both


    tried cheer me up but I was dreading having to go home yet the thought of staying here didn¡¯t sit well


    with me either.


    Walking toward the parking lot, I head for Mateo¡¯s car only to find he parked next to Ezra. I turn around


    about to head back to school when I see Ezra leaning against his car waiting for me.


    ¡°Kat don¡¯t you walk away from me, you just caused a scene in front so many people now get in the


    F*cking car¡± Ezra snaps at me.


    ¡°Nope, I will get a lift home with Jasmine¡±


    ¡°Kat!¡± Ezra growls when I continue to walk away from him.


    ¡°Katya get here now¡± Hemands, and I feel his Alpha aura smash into me. My feet became rooted


    to the ground, unable to take another step. I grit my teeth fighting hismand, I feel sweat run down


    the back of my neck before I cry out at the intense urge telling me to submit to him. Kora whimpers in


    my head trying to urge me to what he says.


    ¡°Ezra! You¡¯re hurting her¡± Mateo says to him.


    ¡°Stay out of it Mateo she didn¡¯t use you of Sh*t in front half the staff, now Kate here¡± Ezra says


    though he drops themand. A shudder runs through me as I feel it drop. Suddenly I hear an uproar


    of yelling and screaminging from the training grounds.


    ¡°Mateo go see what¡¯s going on, Kat now¡± Ezra yells at me.


    Mateo heads toward the training grounds before I hear his voice flit through my head.


    ¡°Just go Kat, I will be home soon¡± Mateo says before rushing off. I turn around and walk back toward


    Ezra. His aura was intimidating as I approached him, he had his arms folded across his broad chest an


    angry look on his face.


    He lets out a breath and I feel his aura drop slightly as he takes a step toward me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t


    know she was one of your teachers, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I¡± He asks, reaching for me but I pull away


    from him. He pinches the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Just get in the car¡± He says, turning on his heel and hopping in the driver¡¯s seat when I hear running


    ¡°Kat get in the car¡± He says, making me look at him. I sigh, grabbing the door handle and dropping my


    bag in. Just as I go to hop in. I see Ms Taylor step into the carpark looking rather frazzled, her clothes


    torn like she had been in a fight and on the losing end of it. I press my lips in a line to hide my smile. By


    the amount of blood on her face she clearly had her nose broken and a cut across her eye though she


    was mostly healed.


    She turns ring at me, before heading for her car while I climb in Ezra¡¯s and put my belt on. Ezra


    tears out of the carpark at an rming speed.


    ¡®That¡¯s our mumma¡¯ Kora howls in my head.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how angry I am with you right now?¡± Ezra says, snapping me back to the


    situation at hand.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 67


    ¡°I am guessing by your aura pretty D*mn angry¡± I tell him, folding my arms across my chest and looking


    out the window.


    ¡®He can kiss my furry white ass, he isn¡¯t the only one that is angry¡¯ Kora states.


    Ezra¡¯s grip was so tight on the steering wheel his knuckles were turning white as he weaved in and out


    of traffic before turning off on the backroad leading to the pack house..


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would be a problem, I also didn¡¯t see she was one of teachers Kat¡± he breathes out,


    his grip loosening slightly, yet his knuckles were still pressed tightly under his skin.


    ¡®bipr much, man got problems, a few screws loose in that pretty head of his¡¯ Kora says, swishing her


    tail, it sounded like a Bl**dy chopper in my head and sounded like she was about to take flight.


    ¡°I will make sure she leaves alone, or I can fire her if you want¡±


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want her near you, she was almost sitting in yourp¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in her, you are my mate. You and you only Kat, I don¡¯t want anyone else. I told her to


    leave¡±


    ¡°You should havemanded her too¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I was diffusing the situation, I don¡¯t likemanding people against their will¡±


    ¡°Yeah but you have no problem demanding me though right, should I start calling you Alpha too?¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°No, we are equals I have told you that, you don¡¯t call me that and what did you expect you were


    walking off from me¡±


    ¡°Equals, yep felt really equal when youmanded me like F*cking dog¡±


    He growls, but I was far past putting up with his Maddox Sh*t.


    ¡°Shut it Maddox, I am not in the mood to deal with your temperamental ass¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Ezra warns as fur starts sprouting up his arms, he suddenly jerks the car off the road, Maddox


    forcing the Sh*t before he could even properly get out of the car. His clothes shredding to pieces, his


    door still wide open as a feral growl rips out of him.


    Maddox turns teeth bared, he was P!ssed off and clearly didn¡¯t like being told to shut up. I unclip my


    seat belt when I see him turn toward the car before charging at it.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡®oh Sht!¡¯ Kora shrieks before trying to force me to shift. I shove her back, I was over his wolf trying to


    intimidate us all the Bl*dy time. Or maybe I was just that angry it made me suddenly not care for his


    rage and turned me suicidal.


    ¡°No! I will get out, you will ruin his car¡± I snap at him, spinning in my seat and holding my finger up at


    him as he goes to jump into it. He growls his ws sinking into the leather seats before he backs up.


    I chuck my door open muttering to myself only for him to stalk me around the side of the car.


    Maddox snarls, snapping his teeth before charging at me. ¡®Kat!¡¯ Kora shrieks but I kept thinking of what


    Ezra said, never run when he has control, so I do probably the most stupid thing I have ever done as


    he charges at me. I drop on my a$s sitting on the dirt ground.


    Maddox barreled into me as he sank his ws into the dirt and I could tell he was expecting me to run


    as he skidded into me. His huge body crushed me for a second as he tried to pull up before he jumped


    off me. I pulled some of his fur from my mouth as his torso smacked into my face.


    He turns growling at me, his teeth mere centremetres from my face as he snaps his teeth next to me.


    ¡°You done?¡± I ask as he breathes hot air in my face before sniffing my neck.


    He nips my mark which growing up in a wolf pack is usually a sign of dominance. I smack his nose


    when I feel him break my skin. And he growls, nipping it again only harder wanting me to bare my neck


    in submission.


    ¡°Kitty!¡± I hear him growl menacingly through the link.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite me, have some manners¡± I tell him when shoves me with his giant paw on my chest,


    pressing me against the car growling at me. He tries to nip me again but I drop my head, refusing to let


    him get near my neck. I could feel my blood trickling down and into my cleavage. He nips my shoulder


    breaking the skin and seeing his paw on my chest, I grab it and bite it as hard as I could with my blunt


    teeth. He whimpers, ripping his paw away before licking it, then turning his deadly re on me. I pull


    more fur from my tongue and lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like being bitten so don¡¯t bite me, it hurts doesn¡¯t it¡± I tell him. His fur is sticking to the roof of


    my mouth and I try to spit it out.


    Maddox drops his head and whines before heys on his tummy, his paws out front as he tries


    sneaking closer. His entire demeanor changed, almost yful.


    ¡®Thank the goddess, d he has calmed down if it was me my fur wouldn¡¯t be white that¡¯s for sure¡¯


    Kora mutters.


    ¡®you had know problem taking him on for Mateo¡¯


    ¡®Mateo was in danger and is our friend, and was willing to die for us¡¯ Kora says, though her logic makes


    no sense to me.


    Maddox whimpers, making me focus on him. We were on the side of the road heading toward the


    packhouse, luckily no cars head out this far. It would be a sight to see a girl sitting with a huge ck


    wolf that towers over her. He edges closer sniffing the air, trying to get closer to my face. I grab his


    head pulling him closer and he licks my shoulder and neck cleaning and healing his bite marks.


    ¡°Let Ezra back in Maddox, you don¡¯t shut him out if you don¡¯t want him to do the same to you. Goes


    both ways¡± I tell him. He growls before rolling on his back.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a pet, ap wolf?¡± I tell him as he rubs his back on my legs trying to get in my


    ¡®Kora I am trying to get him to give Ezra control back, that is not helping¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®but he looks so cute when he is yful like a puppy¡¯ she says.


    ¡®,he is huge, what puppy is his size with sharp teeth as long as my hand¡¯ I tell her shaking head.


    ¡®Fine, I will go party pooper¡¯ she says wandering off.


    ¡°Bring her back kitty¡± Maddox growls nipping my hand.


    ¡°No, now bring Ezra back please Maddox it¡¯s getting cold out here¡± I tell him as the sun bes


    blocked by the trees surrounding us. He growls but sits up before he shakes out his fur before I hear


    bones dislocating and snapping. Ezra returns in a crouched position breathing heavily like he had been


    fighting for control the entire time.


    ¡°Aw thank God¡± he sighs, clutching my face in his hands, his hands trembling.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t as scary as you think¡± I tell him and let out a breath. I could feel his fear smash me and I grab


    his shaking hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I am right here, I am not going anywhere¡± I tell him. He lets out a breath before he starts


    checking me.


    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± He asks, lifting my arms.


    ¡°He nipped me a few times until I bit him, I am fine Ezra¡±


    ¡°You bit him?¡± He asks, a little shocked.


    ¡°Yeah he kept nipping my mark so I bit his paw, we need to get you a brush, your fur was stuck in my


    mouth¡± I told him.


    ¡°You bit him and he didn¡¯t attack you?¡±


    ¡°No, he was fine after, rolled in myp¡± I told him. He cups my face, brushing his thumb over my cheek


    before kissing me and nearly knocking me backwards on the dirt.


    ¡°We need to get home¡± I squeal around his lips mauling me. Heughs as I try to push his face away,


    his stubble tickling my neck. I wrap my legs around his waist and my arms around his.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re naked and it¡¯s cold, I want to go home¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I love you¡± he says pecking my lips, I let him go and he pushes off his hands before offering me his


    hand. I take it and let him pull me to my feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then I am itchy and need a shower¡± He says wiping off dirt sticking to his skin. He walks over


    to the driver¡¯s side and groans when he sees his seat. Maddox ws ripped into the seat but thankfully


    that was the only damage.


    ¡°Maddox tried to get in the car¡± I tell him and he nods before climbing in and starting the car and I ce


    my seatbelt on and shut my door and he starts driving home when my mother suddenly forces a


    mindlink yet she didn¡¯t say anything but I could hear her crying.


    ¡°Mum?¡± Still she didn¡¯t say anything while she tried getting control of herself.


    ¡°Kat, is your dad with you?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, I havent seen him or heard from him, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I told him and he left, he wouldn¡¯t even look at me just tossed the table across the room and left. He


    hasn¡¯te back¡±


    ¡°Mum, he probably needs to calm down¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t understand, the way he looked at me Kat, he hates me. I hate me, I have ruined everything¡±


    She cries through the link, my heart twisting painfully in my chest at her words. One lie, One lie has


    ruined my entire family.


    ¡°I want to see you, can Ie see you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with Ezra, just let me think for a sec¡± I tell her and I focus back on Ezra he was staring out the


    window driving and hadn¡¯t appeared to notice me mindlinking.


    ¡°I will meet you tonight at the river ok. At midnight¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Ok, baby. See you then, I am going to try to find your father¡± She says before closing the link.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 68


    I tried mindlinking my father all night to check on him but he kept shoving me out, trying again as I


    climbed in bed he finally let me in.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Not now Kat, please stop, I just need quiet¡± he says, cutting the link off. I sigh, everything seems so


    dramatic right now. Things couldn¡¯t get much worse than they are right now.


    ¡®touch wood, are you trying to jinx us?¡¯ Kora says as I pull the sheets up.


    ¡®kat serious, touch F*cking wood¡¯ I reach over and touch the bedside table.


    ¡®happy?¡¯ she huff¡¯s going to the back of my mind. Ezra climbs in bed beside me, pulling me over to him.


    ¡°Mateo didn¡¯te home¡± I state, and Ezra presses his face in my neck.


    ¡°He went to the whore house, he and Jasmine had a fight,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°They had a fight?¡±


    He nods his lips trailing over my shoulder, as his hand slid under my top.


    ¡°Yeah he asked if he could mark her, mind linked me earlier¡± Ezra says while tugging his shirt up I was


    wearing.


    ¡°And I take it she said no?¡± I ask him, staring at the ceiling. They would make a good couple, I was


    hoping they would get together.


    Ezra doesn¡¯t answer, instead biting my breast and using his knee to push my legs apart before climbing


    between them.


    ¡°You right there? I was hoping to sleep¡± I ask him as his lips continue attacking my skin before he sits


    up on his knees and tugs my panties down,he tosses them over his shoulder before pressing himself


    against me. His mouth goes back to my neck and nips at it before adjusting himself, his hard length


    pressing against me before he slides into me making me moan at the fullness.


    ¡°Still want to sleep¡± he whispers below my ear while slowly moving in and out.


    My walls flutter around him and I move my hips wanting him to move faster, enjoying the friction but


    needing more.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think so¡± heughs softly before thrusting into me harder, his cock slipping in out of my wet folds


    slick with my sudden arousal.


    His pace increases and I roll my hips trying to meet his thrusts, his hands moving to my hips pulling me


    down the bed before grabbing my leg, halting my movements as he lifts my leg cing it against his


    shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re more flexible than I thought¡± He says kissing my ankle before slowly pulling out and pushing


    back in watching me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurting you am I?¡± I shake my head before reaching up and grabbing his face, pulling his lips


    back to mine, he sucks my bottom, his tongue plunging into my mouth as he devours my lips refusing


    to let me control it. I tug on his side, and he speeds up ramming into me and I feel my muscles tighten,


    my arousal coating him as I feel myself getting closer.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby¡± He growls, biting my lip and mming into me.


    ¡°F*ck you¡¯re so wet¡± he breathes as my nails dig into his side and he hisses as they break his skin just


    as I reach my peak, and tumble over it making me moan. My temperature skyrocketing and my body


    tenses before releasing as my climax ripples over me, my walls squeezing him and he suddenly stills


    inside me, releasing himself inside me , his face against my corbone as he tries to catch his breath.


    Both of us are breathing heavily and I feel like I just did a round of yoga that came with a happy ending.


    Ezra rolls off me, his cock sliding out of me as he rolls on his back, he looks under his arm along his


    ribs. ¡°You got me good¡± He says, making me sit up.


    I look at his side to see w marks across his ribs, his blood trickling down his ribs to his hip. I look at


    my fingertips not realising they evene out. Leaning over him I reach out to touch them when he


    grabs my arm stopping me.


    ¡°Give me a few seconds, I can heal you can¡¯t, especially while you are in this form¡± He says. Pulling me


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    against him.


    ¡°Sorry¡±


    ¡°Why are you sorry, take a bit more than a couple scratches to hurt me¡± he says kissing my forehead.


    Weid there for a bit. Ezra¡¯s fingertips trailing up my side when he gets up and walks into the


    bathroom. I hear running water before he returns with a wet cloth in his hand.


    ¡°Open your legs¡± he says, leaning over the bed and hovering above me.I do before feeling the cloth


    between my legs, his fingers moving gently between my folds, he pecks my lips before walking off and


    tossing it in the dirty hamper in the bathroom. He pulls on some boxer shorts before tossing me some


    panties from my drawer. I slip them on and watch as he flicks the light off only leaving the bathroom


    one on but closing the door so it doesn¡¯t flood the room with light before climbing in bed beside me.


    ¡°Go to sleep, we need to get up early¡± He says, pulling me against his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I can fire her Kat, you won¡¯t have to see her again¡± he says pressing his nose to my hair.


    ¡°No, I think I might just do my exams, everything else I can do online¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to go now?¡± He asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Fine by me I like having you home¡± He says before rolling me on my side and spooning me.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he fell asleep then I just had to fight my own tiredness to stay awake. Getting


    up, I still had an hour but was thirsty so climbed out of bed before walking down the hallway heading for


    the stairs. Turning onto the stairs I nearly jumped out of my skin when I ran into Mateo.


    ¡°F*ck you nearly gave me heart attack¡± I tell him clutching my chest. I was about to walk past him when


    he grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a drink, you ok?¡± I ask and he lets go of my arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, hurry up and get back to Ezra¡± He says and I scrunch up my face, I am confused by his


    strange mood. I walk downstairs before grabbing the juice from the fridge and pouring a ss. I drink it


    before rinsing the cup and cing the juice back in the fridge. Turning around I headed back upstairs to


    see Mateo still standing there, his arms folded across his chest and he looked P!ssed off.


    When I reach the top step he nods toward the bedroom door. ¡°Get back in bed Kat¡± He says.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing but I am wondering why I just saw your mother not far from here when I was driving home,


    now get in bed or I will wake Ezra¡± he says.


    ¡°She is probably out for a run, she had a fight with my father¡± I tell him hoping he believes me.


    Technically it wasn¡¯t a lie.


    ¡°I will feel a lot better once I know you¡¯re in bed with your mate, now go¡± He says, pushing me toward


    the room. I give up stalking off toward the room and closing the door hoping he falls asleep before I


    have to leave.


    I climb back in bed and Ezra pulls me over. ¡°Where did you go?¡± He mumbles half asleep.


    ¡°To get a drink¡± I tell him, snuggling back down in bed.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 69


    I kept watching the rm clock, ticking down the minutes, every seconding closer the more


    nervous I got wondering if Mateo was asleep. After running into him on the stairs, I knew if he saw me


    leave he would alert Ezra, yet I said I would meet her and from what Mateo said she would be already


    waiting for me. When it was 11;40PM. I carefully unwrap Ezra¡¯s arm from around my waist before


    climbing off the bed.


    ¡®We will need to shift to get there on time¡¯ I told Kora.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡®Sure that¡¯s a good idea, he will be more furious we shifted, then he would be of us meeting her Kat¡¯


    ¡®No one will be up thiste and we are far enough from the border patrols¡¯ I tell her. She didn¡¯t seem


    happy but also didnt say no either. I quietly sneaked down the hall walking to Mateo¡¯s room before


    listening for movement, I could hear him snoring so I knew he was asleep.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go¡¯ I tell her as we crept down the stairs, making sure to avoid the third step that creaks


    sometimes when weight is put on it.


    Walking through the house as quietly as possible I go to the door leading out the back before stripping


    the shirt off, knowing Kora will carry it for me. I shift, the transition gettig easier each time as I feel my


    muscles bunch before releasing, my bones snapping and my face morphing.


    Kora shakes out her fur before stretching her ws and digging them into the earth, she grabs the shirt


    in her mouth and moves through the yard before stopping. We looked up at the house to make sure no


    lights had suddenly turned on. None were on so we darted toward the treeline.


    In wolf form it was so much quicker, Kora was lithe on her feet and fast, extremely fast when allowed to


    be let loose. Her paws barely made sound on the dirt as she moved smoothly through the forest


    weaving in between trees. I felt like nothing could catch us, the moon shining between the leaves


    energised us and I could feel the longer we were outside the stronger we seemed to be getting. When


    we reach the river, Kora stops dropping my shirt while having a drink, the moon shining down on us


    and she shivers as her tongueps at the cool water of the river. It felt as if the Moon was almost


    warming us.


    Hearing a twig snap, she looked up just in time to see my mother step out of the trees. She too had


    brought a shirt with her and I could tell it was one of my father¡¯s by the fact it said dad is the best on the


    front.


    ¡°She is magnificent¡± My mother whispers, looking at Kora. Mum points to the Moon and we follow her


    finger and look up.


    ¡°The more you¡¯re under it the more you glow. Your mother used to glow so bright just like the Moon, her


    eyes reminded me of the stars. Your wolf is just like hers. You probably feel stronger too, on a full moon


    no one will be able to outrun you, no one will be able to catch you, the Moon is like a battery source


    and never ending life force for you, that is why they call you a Lunar wolf¡± She says as she approaches.


    My mother bends down in front of us rubbing Kora¡¯s face. Kora purrs rubbing her face in her hands.


    ¡°You will protect her when I no longer can,¡± my mother whispers before kissing Kora¡¯s furry head. She


    stands and I shift back before retrieving the shirt and slipping it on. Turning around, my mother hugs


    me before pulling me toward the river. She sits on the grass and I sit beside her.


    ¡°Did you find dad?¡± I ask her and she nods.


    ¡°Yeah he is staying at his colleagues ce for the night, said we could talk tomorrow¡± She says and I


    ce my head on her shoulder.


    ¡°I knew one day everything woulde out, knew one day he would turn his back on me¡± She says


    with a sigh. I don¡¯t say anything instead just letting her talk, letting her get it off her chest.


    ¡°I did love her Kat, she was my sister and my bestfriend, just my jealousy was stronger. I never wanted


    her to die, but once I saw her hurt I panicked. I knew your father would hate me so I covered it up¡± She


    tells me.


    ¡°There is something I need to tell you Kat, but please remember I wasn¡¯t in the right mindframe when I


    agreed¡± She says and I pull away from her before looking up at her.


    ¡°Jackson helped cover it up on the promise I gave you to him, I had no intentions of giving you to him


    though. I honestly didn¡¯t think he was serious but when you came of age, he told me he was going to


    tell the pack he was bannishing you so your father wouldn¡¯t know, then he was nning to lock you


    away. I told your father we needed to leave before he could banish you and well obviously we came


    with you. I had to make sure we got you away so I asked your mate, knowing it was the one pack


    Jackson feared. I told your father I asked the others because he was worried abouting here. I


    knew this was the safest ce, Jackson fears Ezra because¡±


    ¡°Because of his wolf¡± I answer for her and she looks at me.


    ¡°You know, he told you?¡± She asks and I nod my head.


    ¡°Yes, he told me and I have dealt with his wolf a few times. He isn¡¯t so bad¡± I tell her and she seems to


    think.


    ¡°Stay with your mate Kat, he can protect you. Jackson won¡¯t give up, he needs you not only because of


    his daughter but Darian asked to have you¡± When we left I got a text message saying he wouldn¡¯t keep


    you prisoner that Darian agreed to mate you, so you could be free. I knew that was a lie though, you


    would never be free from him Kat, especially if Darian gets his paws on you¡± I nod, thinking of the vile


    Alpha¡¯s son, he was cruel and an arorogant arsehole. I nod leaning back agaisnt her.


    ¡°Ezra needs the scrolls mum¡± I tell her and she squeezes my shoulder.


    ¡°If I had them I would give them to him, but after your shift I panicked and destroyedknowing if your


    father actually read them he would know I lied about there being a curse on childbirth. I should have


    ¡°You destroyed them?¡± I ask incredulously. Sh*t Ezra is not going to like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry kat, I know I have been a terrible mothertely, fear makes you do stupid things some times¡±


    She says and she was right, everyone reacts differently when scared of something.


    ¡°Dad mentioned before our fight that had discussed you going into heat¡± She chuckles changing the


    subject..


    ¡°Yeah what is up with him being around for the awkward talks, I swear he enjoys embarrassing me¡± I


    tell her and sheughs.


    ¡°Yeah I think he does Pumpkin¡± she says and I nudge her with my elbow.


    ¡°Dad said you never went into heat, is that why you couldn¡¯t have kids?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I don¡¯t produce the pheromone or have ovaries, I have most of the parts just not the important


    ones, being a twin to a lunar wolf cost me a lot of things kat, one of them being able to have children, I


    was a very sickly baby my dad said, spent months in hospital after I was born from issues surrounding


    the birth¡± She says.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t so bad, I feel bad for you. Every few months going through that¡±


    ¡°For the rest of my life?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, only till he knocks you up¡±


    ¡°Great unless pregnant I suffer¡± I tell her and sheughs.


    We sit and talk for a bit before I know I have to get back before Ezra notices me gone. I shift and she


    follows me to the treeline out the back of the house watching to make sure I get home alright. I climb


    the stairs on the back verandah and I shift back before waving to her telling her she can go, I see her


    duck her head before darting off into the trees while I sneak back inside the house. Creeping up the


    stairs, I feel relieved knowing they were still asleep and hadn¡¯t seemed to notice me leave.


    ¡®We reek of her scent¡¯ Kora tells me and I sniff my shirt. I go back downstairs to the bathroom on the


    bottom level before stripping off and showering, tossing my shirt in the basket for Marge to wash. I


    showered quickly before wrapping myself in a towel and heading back to bed.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 70


    The next week went past quickly, I studied at home while Ezra worked. Mateo had be quite


    distant, and we hardly saw him. He left early in the morning and had taken on the training of the pack


    warriors and wouldn¡¯te home tillte at night, always smelling of different women.


    My father still hadn¡¯t returned home and said it was my choice if I kept in touch with her but he wanted


    nothing to do with her. Mum told me their chats of sorting things out just turned into arguments before


    my father packed his things and moved in with a friend.


    Each night I had been sneaking out to see her and it was honestly starting to catch up with me. I was


    always tired but knew it was my only chance to see her. I tried to reason with Ezra but his answer was


    always the same even though she told my father. He got angry when I told him I was mindlinking her


    but didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t. He just didn¡¯t want me near her.


    Ezra closes hisptop looking over at me on the couch. I pack my stuff up before cing it on his desk


    and walk over to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so tired¡± he mutters as I yawn, pulling me on hisp. Leaning against him, he wraps his


    arms around me and kisses my shoulder.


    Hearing a knock on the door, I look at it and go to hop off hisp when he pulls me back down against


    him, holding me in ce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to knock Mateo¡± Ezra calls out and the door opens.


    He flops on the couch resting his head on the back of it letting out a sigh. ¡°Jacksons men were at the


    border again today,¡± he says.


    ¡°Yeah Alex mind linked me¡± Ezra says and I look at him.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t cross, they were just watching,¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°Have you heard from Jasmine?¡± Mateo asks, lifting his head. I shake my head.


    ¡°No, she has been with Angie a lot. But other than that, just busy helping her dad at the clinic, why


    haven¡¯t you heard from her?¡±


    ¡°Not for thest three days¡± he says with a shrug.


    ¡°Well I will leave you to it¡± Mateo says standing up.


    ¡°Are you going out again?¡± Ezra asks him and I could hear the concern in his voice as he stared at his


    friend.


    ¡°Nothing else to do¡± he says, about to walk out when Ezra calls after him.


    ¡°You can watch movies and y cards with us?¡±


    ¡°No horrors?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°One is, the other is Mateo appropriate¡± I chuckle and he thinks for a second before nodding.


    ¡°I will shower first then go grab dinner then¡±


    ¡°Pizza?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Fine¡± I tell him and he smiles before rushing out and up the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about him,¡± Ezra says and I nod. He had been acting strange and wasn¡¯t his usual bubbly


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    self. More closed off and distant.


    ¡°Want me to see if Jasmine wants toe over?¡± I ask and Ezra nods against my shoulder. I feel for


    my link to Jasmine.


    I push on it before feeling it connect.


    ¡°Hey Jas¡±


    ¡°What you doing kit Kat¡¯¡±


    ¡°Nothing wanted to see if you wanted to watch movies and y cards¡±


    ¡°Will Mateo be there?¡± She asks, her voice sounding unsure.


    ¡°Yes, why. I know you two had a fight but he is a good guy Jas¡±


    ¡°I know but that¡¯s not it Kat, I found him¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°My mate Kat, it is Angie¡¯s oldest brother, he came back 3 days ago, I finally found him¡± she squeals


    excitedly but I felt my heart sink for Mateo. I was happy for her, but now where did that leave Mateo


    and her, they can¡¯t avoid each other forever.


    ¡°Does Mateo know?¡±


    ¡°I should go Kat¡± she says before cutting the link.


    I focus back in the room.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Um she is busy¡± I tell him, it wasn¡¯t our ce to tell him, but Jasmine should, if she has no intention of


    being with him she should at least tell him and not leave him hanging. It kind of disappointed me, I


    thought she would be straight up with him instead of just ignoring him.


    Getting up, I go on the hunt for snacks before setting them up in the living room and finding the cards.


    ¡°Be back soon¡± Mateo calls as he leaves.


    Ezraes in holding a beer, and I steal it from him, taking a sip while he tries to take it from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not drinking Kat¡± he growls trying to take it from me.


    ¡°I¡¯m of age¡± I tell him, taking another sip and scrunching my face at the taste, it was disgusting how


    anyone drinks beer is beyond me.


    ¡°Fine, but only a few, I don¡¯t want you getting drunk¡± he says walking off and grabbing another before


    returning. He flicks through the movies finding the haunting of Hill house on Netflix.


    ¡°Kat it¡¯s a series not a movie¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Fine, pick something else¡± I tell him.


    ¡°We can watch it but you¡¯re doing the toilet runs with Mateo¡± he chuckles.


    ¡°Only man I know that watches PG and nothing else¡± I tell him while sipping the beer.


    ¡°Argh on second thoughts you can have it, taste nasty¡± I tell him and heughs taking it from me. He


    mind-links someone before his eyes fall back on me.


    ¡°Poker?¡± I ask, grabbing the chips out of the box.


    He nods sitting on the couch fiddling with my hair and I lean between his legs putting my head back. ¡°I


    love you¡± Ezra mumbles as he leans down kissing my lips and I turn back to the cards and chips


    getting them out of the box. Mateo took around half an hour before returning.


    ¡°Since when do you drink this girlie Sh*t? ¡± Mateo says walking in. He ces pizzas on the coffee table


    before opening a bag pulling out some coloured drinks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, they are for her¡± he says pointing at me.


    ¡°Are you letting her drink?¡± He asks shocked but hands me a pink bottle of vodka cruiser. He opens it,


    handing it to me before sending me a wink. I shake my head at him taking it from him when he looks at


    the TV.


    ¡°Not this Sh*t, I saw the ad for this, it¡¯s about ghosts¡± he says ring at me. I shrug and Ezra chuckles


    at Mateos¡¯ pale face.


    ¡°Fine, but we are watching the lion king after¡±


    ¡°The lion king?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ssic,¡± he says, sitting down opening the pizza.


    Ezra turned it on and we yed poker while watching and stuffing our faces before getting bored of the


    game after they kept losing against me.


    I packed everything up and was about to walk out when Mateo called out to me.


    ¡°Wait, I need to pee,¡± he says, hopping up. I roll my eyes at him and wait. I lean against the bathroom


    door waiting for him before he follows me into the rec room while I put everything away.


    Turning around Mateo was staring wide eyed around the darkened room.


    ¡°Does this ce remind you of the one in the movie?¡± He asks and I snort.


    ¡°No!¡± I tell him before racing out of the room and shutting the door. He bangs on it screaming his head


    off. ¡°Open it, open it¡± he shrieks at being locked in the dark.


    I let the handle go and darted off hiding behind the stairs only to see him race out like his a$s was on


    fire and was running for his life. He runs straight past me heading for the light of the living room.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I hear him ask Ezra as I sneak up behind him. He was standing behind the couch. I


    see Ezra look up at him before spotting me and I put a finger to my lips.


    ¡°No idea bro¡± Ezra says and Mateo starts to turn around when I jump out. ¡°Boo!¡± He shrieks, jumping


    before tumbling over the couch and onto Ezra.


    Ezra grunts at the impact and I could hear the air leave his lungs with an ompth. I crack upughing


    while Mateo looks like he just about wet himself.


    ¡°That was not funny¡± Mateo growled at me climbing off Ezra who was alsoughing.


    ¡°It was, I got you good¡± I tell him. When he reaches over the lounge and rips me over the back of it.


    ¡°Brat!¡± he says as I fall in Ezra¡¯sp.


    Iy across them watching the show before noticing it starting to gette. I was supposed to meet my


    mother in a few more hours and knew if they weren¡¯t asleep by 11, I would have to tell her I couldn¡¯t


    ¡°Ah what about the lion king, you can¡¯t expect me to sleep after watching half that Sh*t¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°Watch it in our room then¡± Ezra says, pulling me off the couch with him.


    ¡°What?¡± Mateo asks, looking confused.


    ¡°Hurry up before I change my mind¡± Ezra tells him and Mateo jumps up. Ezra waits for him to climb the


    stairs and flick the hall light on before turning the foyer light off.


    I go into the bathroom slipping my pajamas on before climbing in bed. Ezra climbs in and Mateoys


    on my other side in the bed flicking through the movies before finding the lion king. I snuggle against


    Ezra, his hand trailing up my back while he dozes off. Mateo turns the TV down so he doesn¡¯t wake


    Ezra and after about half an hour of the movie he too falls asleep. I watch the entire thing fighting my


    sleep. When it is close to the time I have to leave. I moved Mateo¡¯s leg off me from where he shifted in


    his sleep, snuggling against me.


    Climbing out of bed, Mateo grabs my hip and I freeze. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he mumbles.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 71


    ¡°To get a drink¡± I lie and he nods letting me go before snuggling back into his pillow. I wait a few


    minutes for him to fall back asleep.


    I walk to the walk in grabbing one of Ezra¡¯s shirts from the hanger.


    ¡°You have drunk too much Kat, I don¡¯t think I can shift, I feel queasy¡± Kora says. Great, now I had to


    run, I felt fine though. Grabbing some track pants and a jumper, I slip them on, ditching Ezra¡¯s shirt on


    the floor before sneaking out.


    Going down the steps, I forget about the third one and it creaks. My heart almost stopped at the loud


    noise, made louder by the deafening silence that had fallen over the house.


    It took me thirty minutes, quicker thanst time to get there and I stayed for around an hour when my


    mother told me to head home because I couldn¡¯t stop yawning. Trudging back we part ways when I am


    halfway back home.


    Kora was off making me wonder if me drinking affected her and not me, because I feltpletely sober


    while she felt sluggish. Hearing a twig snap. I freeze, sniffing the air, my heart hammering in my chest


    and Kora stirs nervously.


    ¡®What is it¡¯


    ¡®Must have been an animal¡¯ I tell her and I keep walking yet I felt like I was being watched.


    I move quicker and start running when I hear movement behind me making me run faster. When I hear


    another twig snap off to the side of me.


    My eyes darted around looking between the trees when I saw Mateo walk towards me before stopping


    his arms folded across his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kat, you left me no choice¡± he says.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± I ask him, taking a step back when I hear footsteps behind me. I spin around to see


    Ezra walking toward me from amongst the trees.


    His eyes zing in his fury. I look at Mateo. He was leaning on a tree watching me before his eyes


    darted to Ezra.


    ¡°I was hoping he was wrong, clearly I was wrong for trusting you¡± Ezra says.


    I feel tears threaten, Mateo gave me up, how did he even know?


    ¡°Kat?¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Save it Mateo you¡¯re supposed to be my friend¡±


    ¡°I am your friend Kat, but you are also my Luna, my job is to keep you safe, keep Ezra safe and I can¡¯t


    do that if you are running off into the woods of a night, my job is to protect you even if it means


    protecting you from your own poor choices ¡± Mateo says.


    I felt cornered, Ezra reached for me, his fingers wrapping around my arm gently.


    ¡°Have you shifted out here?¡± I don¡¯t say anything. Instead swallowed and was about to say no.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me¡± Ezra says and Mateo steps forward holding out something.


    ¡°I was going to give this to Ezra tomorrow, hoping I was wrong and that it was from the night you


    shifted, until I felt you climb out of bed. You lied to me Kat, I nearly had a heart attack when I woke up


    and you weren¡¯t back from getting a drink¡± Mateo says.


    He passes it to me and I look down at it, to find it is a photo of me with my mothers wolf, me also in my


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    wolf form.


    ¡°You put yourself at unnecessary risk Kat¡± Ezra growls.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± I ask, looking at Mateo.


    ¡°Jacksons men¡± he answers and I hang my head. F*ck!


    I shrug off Ezra¡¯s arm, ¡°I am trying to hold it together right now Kat¡¯, but I suggest you start walking


    home¡± Ezra says. I sniffle before pressing my lips together and walking ahead. Both Ezra and Mateo


    following behind me. Getting to the house, I know I was in some deep Sh*t. I felt betrayed by Mateo,


    why did he have to involve Ezra?


    ¡°Kat, I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t be out in the woods alone¡± Mateo says, grabbing my arm, he pulls me to


    him wrapping his arms around my shoulders while I try push him away.


    ¡°I would never do something to hurt you kat, but I can¡¯t always be your friend. Not when you do


    something as dangerous as leave without telling anybody¡± He whispers before kissing my forehead. I


    growl at him annoyed, he could have just got me. I dont see why he had to wake Ezra up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be P!ssed off at him, he was only doing his job. You brought this on yourself¡± Ezra says from


    where he was watching us from the doorway. He nods to Mateo and he lets go walking upstairs.


    I walk upstairs noticing all the lights were on and start flicking them off. I could still Mateos bedroom


    light on and knew he was too chicken to sleep with it off as I walked toward our bedroom. Ezra silently


    followed behind me, and his silence was almost worse than his raging fury. At least when he was


    screaming I kknew what was going to happen, his silence felt lethal, deadly and if I couldn¡¯t feel the


    raging storm brewing within, I wouldn¡¯t have realise how angry he was at me.


    I walk into the room before getting in bed and Ezra waits by the door before I see Mateo pass him


    something. My stomach drops when Ezra closes the door before walking over to me with a set of


    handcuffs in his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have you running around while I am asleep, don¡¯t argue with me and be happy this is all I am


    doing right now¡±


    ¡°Happy? You want to handcuff me?¡± I tell him as he cuffs one to his wrist before mping the other on


    mine.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than the alternative¡± He growls, pushing me to the centre of the bed.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that Ezra, you going to let Maddox have me? Put me in my ce?¡± I snap at him when he


    grabs my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me¡± He says, his grip loosening as his eyes flicker, he rubs his thumb below my eye


    before letting out a breath and pressing his forehead to mine.


    ¡°Just go to sleep¡± He says before letting go andying down beside me. He pulls on the cuff forcing my


    arm around him and making mey with my head on his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me see her¡±


    ¡°With good reason too¡± He says, I could feel his body trembling beneath me as he fought to keep


    Maddox at bay after a while it stopped.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have you running off, you want to see her take Mateo with you, I don¡¯t trust myself not to kill


    her¡± he says kissing my head before he reaches over turning themp off.


    ¡°Now go to sleep¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 72


    Waking up the next morning something was squashing my feet. My arm still awkwardly stretched across Ezra¡¯s face, yet my legs felt pinned to the bed.


    I kicked my legs before hearing a grunt and someone hit the floor making me sit up. Mateo sits up shaking his head.


    ¡°What are you doing at the foot of the bed?¡±


    ¡°Well I was sleeping until you kicked me and I think your toe went up my ass¡± he says rubbing hisbackside as he stands.


    ¡°I saw you go to your room¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I did but the lights were keeping me up, and Ezra had a hard on in his sleep so wasn¡¯tfortable sleeping with him dry humping my back and you took up the otherside¡± he says.


    ¡°Seriously how can someone so small take up so much room¡± he Huff¡¯s.


    ¡°I did not have a hard on¡± I hear Ezra mumble and roll over.


    ¡°How would you know, you were asleep unless you took a baton to bed. I am pretty sure I didn¡¯t imagine it¡± Mateo says.


    Ezra reaches in his pocket, pulling out a key and unlocking the handcuff. He then tosses the nket off and I rub my wrist. Standing up, Ezra grabs the remote that he wasying on.


    ¡°There my raging hard on¡± He says tossing it to Mateo who catches it. Ezra raises an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Well how was I supposed to know it was a remote, I wasn¡¯t going to feel for it in case it wasn¡¯t, hmm I just thought you were excited about getting me in bed¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra shakes his head walking into the bathroom. While I giggle at him.


    ¡°Stopughing, it isnt funny. I can still feel your toe in my ass, think it prated to the first knuckle¡± He says, making meugh.


    ¡°You have pants on¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah I had to pick them out, gave me friction burn,¡± He says and I shake my head.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well if you werent such a scaredy cat, you would have been in your own bed¡± I tell him.


    Ezraes out of the bathroom before rummaging through the walk in.


    ¡°Hurry up kat and get dressed. I need to leave in 20 minutes¡± He says tossing a dress on the bed. I look at it scrunching my face up at it. When did he buy this?


    ¡°Yeah I am not wearing a dress and where are we going?¡± I ask him looking at the ckcey fabric.


    ¡°Alpha Meeting and if you don¡¯t want to wear it, find something else¡± He says before dropping his pants and putting on some jeans.


    ¡°You stilling?¡±He asks, looking at Mateo and he nods.


    ¡°Of course I always do¡± He says getting up from his spot on the bed. He walks out, closing the door.


    ¡°Why do I have to go, can¡¯t I stay here?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You are my Luna are you not?¡± He asks.


    ¡°But arent we supposed to keep me hidden?¡± I ask.


    ¡°The point to that would be? Becausest I checked you have alerted the one person who I wanted to avoid to you being a Lunar wolf and awakened. So no point in hiding it now¡± He says.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know nothing of being a Luna¡±


    ¡°Exactly that¡¯s why you areing, I don¡¯t trust you on your own and until I do, take it as a learning exercise¡± He says before leaning over the bed. He grips my chin pulling me forward before pecking my lips.


    ¡°Get dressed¡± He says before letting go.I sigh hopping off the bed.


    ¡°Next week I want to introduce you to the pack, it is about time they knew about you¡± He says.


    ¡°Pretty sure they know you have a mate by the mark on my neck, and news travel fast through school¡±


    ¡°Yes but I would like to make sure that they understand what that means, Kat¡± He says pulling on a ck shirt.


    ¡°So why the Alpha meeting?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Just neighbouring Alpha¡¯s, if we go to war with Jackson which I suspect we will. I want them to know, don¡¯t need them thinking we are attacking if things spill over into their territories, just a courtesy call¡±


    ¡°You think they would attack?¡±


    ¡°No, they aren¡¯t that stupid, but still it is good for them to be aware so it doesn¡¯t cause conflictter¡± I grab some ck cks and a blouse from the cuboard beforeying them on the bed. I pull off my pajamas before grabbing my bra and putting it on.


    ¡°So what do I have to do then?¡±


    ¡°Just watch for now, most matters Mateo and I will deal with, but you are also head of this pack you can¡¯t avoid everything Kat. Be good for you to get out of yourfort zone¡± He says walking over to me as I slip my blouse on. He walks into the bathroom before returning with my hairbrush and starts sbrushing my hair while I do up the buttons on my blouse.


    ¡°Which packs border yours?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Moss valley Pack, howlers forest Pack and Cold Creek Pack¡± He answered while running the brush through my hair.


    ¡°Will their Luna¡¯s be there?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, they are all unmated, but you will be fine. Besides, if you get too ufortable Mateo will bring you home, but try and stay please¡± He says, kissing my jaw. I nod.


    ¡°So aboutst night, you¡¯re¡±


    ¡°Not now Kat, I am still P!ssed off. Just leave it be, we can talk about itter¡±He says and I sigh before hearing a knock on the door.


    ¡°You cane in, she is dressed, not that you haven¡¯t seen her naked before¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Yeah well the whole school saw her naked¡± Mateo says before chuckling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the reminder, but you have more times than I can count now, kind of seems pointless trying to hide her from you¡± Ezra says and my face heats at his words.


    ¡°What he has¡± Ezra says and I shake my head at him.


    ¡°Come we should go¡± He says and I follow him out and downstairs.


    Feeling for Kora she stirs but once again is sluggish. ¡®What¡¯s going on with you?¡¯ I ask her.


    ¡®Feel so tired, and ufortable¡¯ she says. She was making me nervous because yesterday I thought it was because I was drinking but now I wasn¡¯t so sure, maybe she needed the Moon or something mum did say she bes energised from it.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure I just feel off, and so hot¡¯ She says before huffing and wandering away. Sighing I let her rest following them out to the car. Mateo opens the passenger door and I climb in before he hops in the back behind me.


    ¡°So where is this meeting?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Not far from here, just on the border about ten minutes heading away from town¡± He says starting the car. We drove to the location which turned out to be a small office building, resembling more of an outdated house.


    ¡°Why here?¡± I ask looking at the run down ce.


    ¡°We don¡¯t like taking them into the territory nor do they like entering, this ce is easily essible by all of them too since this road we are now on is neutral territory, just like this ce¡± Mateo exins behind me.


    He pulls up in the small parking lot which would hold maybe four or five cars max. Getting out it looked derelict, graffitti covering half the building but when Ezra unlocks the door. Inside is clean and vastly different from its exterior. Two rooms held offices while the rest of the ce had been gutted and opened right up.


    A small kitchte was off to the side, and an oval desk in the centre with fabric chairs and a lounge off in another corner. The windows were heavily tinted from the outside but from here you could see out them clearly. Walking down the hall next to the two offices I find a modern bathroom.


    ¡°If this is neutral territory, who owns it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°The pack does, was better than leasing it so we brought for this specific purpose¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the ce was a dump when we got, suppose the outside still is,¡± Mateoughs.


    We are only waiting for around ten minutes when cars start pulling up and parking and men jumping out. A burly looking man with a beard and his hair tied at the nape of his neckes inside. He looked to be in his early 30¡¯s maybe mid-30¡¯s at most.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 73


    ¡°Ah Ezra, so why have we called this meeting?¡± He says, shaking his hand. ¡°Mateo¡± He nods and


    Mateo nods back.


    ¡°Jacksons pack, Andrei this is my mate Kat¡± He says introducing me to the man,


    ¡°Kat this is Andrei from Moss Valley Pack¡± I shake his hand and he grips it firmly staring at me.


    ¡°You have the strangest eyes¡± He says, cocking his head to the side, yet he still hadn¡¯t let go of my


    hand.


    ¡°Thanks I think,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So you finally found her, Ezra?¡±He says and I try to pull my hand from his grip but he doesnt let go.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Andrei let my mate go¡± Ezra warns him and he releases my hand.


    ¡°Apologies Luna, forgot I was holding it¡± He says, turning around and walking toward the desk before


    he holds a finger up shaking it in the air. ¡°Though I am interested in where you found this Lunar wolf¡±


    Andrei says pulling a chair out and turning it so it faces me.


    ¡°She is a pack member¡±


    ¡°Now, that is a lie, obviously she is now because you have marked her, but I searched every shewolf


    here when I came looking for my matest time, Ezra. She was not herest year¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°So am I assuming right that she was one of Jacksons wolves? ¡± He asks, resting his elbow on the


    table.


    ¡°You assume right, but like you said she was, she isn¡¯t anymore¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± He says. Two more cars pull up, one around my age and definitely the youngest of the


    three men. I also noticed their Beta¡¯s remained outside chatting amongst themselves like they were all


    friends.


    ¡°Alpha Nics, this is Kat my mate and you know Mateo¡± Ezra says and once again the entire thing


    happens again, Nics does a double take. But doesn¡¯t try to touch me.


    ¡°Interesting mate you have there Ezra congrats¡± Nics says, he appeared to be only mid twenties


    around the same age as Ezra and Mateo with a shaved head and cold blue eyes¡±


    ¡°Nics is the Alpha of Cold Creek pack¡± Ezra answers. And I nod suddenly starting to feel very


    ufortable. My hands were bing mmy, and I could feel a bead of sweat run down the back


    of my neck. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°The third and youngest onees in. ¡°Harley nice to meet you Luna, Ezra ¡± He says, shaking his


    hand. So I assume he is from the Howlers Forest Pack. They all took their seats yet they all kept


    ncing at me, especially Nics and Andrei, while Harley didnt seem as inquisitive.


    I could barely concentrate and I could feel something was seriously wrong with Kora. I abruptly got up


    my hands leaving marks on the table from how mmy they were. Ezra grabs my arm as I walk past.


    ¡°You okay?¡± He asks and I nod to him before Mateo gets up following me. I walk to the bathroom


    wetting my face with the cool water trying to cool down.


    ¡°Kat, you okay?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Yeah I just need toy down¡± I tell him suddenly feeling dizzy. Mateo grabs my arm escorting me to


    one of the offices beforeying me down on the couch. The moment my back hit it, I lurched forward


    grabbing the little white bin next to the desk and throwing up.


    ¡°Sh*t¡± Mateo says, pulling my hair back from my face before handing me a tissue. I wipe my mouth with


    it beforeying down.


    ¡°I will go get you some water and a drink¡± He says walking out. He returns with bottle water and I rinse


    my mouth out before spitting it in the bin to rid the bile in my mouth.


    Mateo then passes me a can of coke cracking it open for me.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t think I should have skipped breakfast¡± I tell him knowing sometimes it caused me to


    be nauseous.


    ¡°Just rest, I wille get you when the meeting is over,¡± Mateo says, helping mey down.I nod


    closing my eyes, my head was pounding and spinning, closing my eyes was making the feeling worse.


    Yet opening them I could barely see a thing through my double vision.


    ¡°Kora?¡± I whisper, yet I get no reply. I felt like I was falling even though I wasying down and it was so


    hot, sweat running off me and drenching my blouse. ¡°Ezra!¡± I mindlink.


    ¡°Not now Kat, having issues. I know you¡¯re sick just hold on a sec¡± he says before I hear all hell break


    loose in the room beside me.


    I felt on the verge of passing out and hop up staggering to the desk for the bottled water, I try grab it but


    my vision was terrible when I see the desking toward my face, my hands falling through air as I try


    to clutch it. I feel my heade in contact with it, feel my blood trickle down into my eye as I hit the


    carpet.


    I could vaguely hear arguing and fighting but couldn¡¯t do anything buty there waiting for the room to


    still.


    When it does, I try to mindlink Mateo and Ezra but get no reply, crawling to the couch, I pull myself up


    before using the furniture to find my way to the door.


    I turn the handle and open it to Mateo between Andrei and Ezra trying to break them up, Nics yelling


    at both of them and Harley sitting looking rather bored of the situation. I couldn¡¯t even understand the


    words they were saying, or see who threw the first punch.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I call out staggering into the hall between the conference room and the office.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says and I wipe my eyes trying to see when I hear a terrifying growl.


    ¡°Kat! Mateo get her out of here¡± Ezra screams, just as the three Alpha¡¯s suddenly shift, clothes


    shredding everywhere and I didn¡¯t understand what just happened.


    ¡°Mateo now¡± Ezra screams before shifting and tackling the big grey wolf as he jumps onto the table.


    Maddox rips into him and fur and blood is everywhere when I am suddenly hit from the side. ws


    sinking into my back, yet I couldn¡¯t feel pain just hear the tearing of my flesh and the weight on top of


    me before it was suddenly gone.


    ¡°Run Kat, you¡¯re in heat get home¡± Mateo screams to me as I try to pull myself up but slip on my own


    blood on the floorboards in the hall.


    ¡®kora?¡¯ I scream as I rush out the door, falling face first on the concrete. The big wolf Maddox tackled


    bounding out after me followed by Maddox. The wolf missing me as Maddox knocks me out of the way


    before it attacks me and finally Kora forces the shift. Yet I could tell she was weak, I felt numb and hot,


    pain not registering yet, and Kora I could feel was weak as we ran toward the packhouse.


    Howls sounding from everywhere when Kora suddenly shifts back, leaving me face down in the dirt.


    ¡®Kora¡¯ I shriek, getting on my hands and knees.


    ¡®,heat¡¯ she breathes rapidly, almost panting.


    ¡± I can¡¯t help Kat, heat is in human form not wolf form¡¯ she breathes, trying to catch her breath. ¡®run kat,


    they can smell it from miles¡¯ she says as I will my feet to move. Howls sounding from every direction.I


    thought it just made you horny why do I feel so sick? I think.


    ¡®it¡¯s because it¡¯s your first heat, made so you can be caught by prospective suitors¡¯


    ¡® suitors? I have a Mate¡¯


    ¡®doesn¡¯t matter just don¡¯t stop¡¯ she pants trying to lend me what¡¯s left of her strength.


    I was on the verge of passing out, each step bing agonisingly slower then thest before finally I


    copsed, pain rippling through my stomach.


    ¡°Kat, you need to get up,¡± Mateo says. Yet I couldn¡¯t see him when I feel fur brush against me before


    hearing fighting, again. My ears are ringing making everything muffled.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I murmured my voice barely audible to my own ears.


    ¡°Currently fighting three Alpha¡¯s I can¡¯t touch you Kat, get up¡± Mateo says but I feel myself fading


    before hearing more wolves fighting.I hear shifting yet am too weak to move.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I hear someone¡¯s voice, it sounds familiar before I feel hands grab me and feel them running.


    I groan trying to see who it is when they are tackled, my body goes flying and I hit the ground with a


    hard thud.


    More fighting yet no one touches me.


    ¡°20 metres Kat, just need to get 20 metres, you have to get up¡± Mateo says before grunting.


    ¡®Come on get up¡¯ Kora says, forcing me on my hands and knees, my ws slipping out when I feel a


    surge of adrenaline hit me, yet I feel it is Ezra¡¯s not mine but nheless it gets me moving. Running


    for the packhouse.


    I could see it and run up the steps gripping the handle before I am ripped back by ws sinking into my


    ankle. I shake my leg before seeing Mateo tackle the wolf.


    ¡°Side draw Kat the remote ¡± he says mming the wolf on the ground, he wasn¡¯t even shifted but I


    could see wolves running at the house and could feel Maddox was injured but still fighting. I rush inside


    mming into the hall stand, ripping the draws out and finding the remote. I start hitting buttons


    wondering what it¡¯s for when I suddenly hear roller shutters. Looking at the windows, I see them start to


    drop and let out a breath of relief when I hear the ss door in the kitchen shatter making me look in its


    direction.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± I scream.


    ¡°Kat, I can¡¯t get locked in there with you¡± he calls just as a sandy coloured wolf growls from up the


    hallway next to the stairs. It growls menacingly and I pick up the drawer.


    ¡°Fck, Fck F*ck¡± Mateo yells before sliding under the shutter of the front door.


    ¡°Kat room!¡± Mateo yells just as the wolf lunges at me. I duck sideways before throwing the draw at it. It


    hits it in the face and I hear the roller shutters lock in ce, hear wolves hitting it as I rush up the stairs,


    praying Mateo can deal with the other wolf. When I suddenly hear a loud whimper before hearing a


    snap. Looking down Mateo was standing over it, the wolf limp on the ground and I knew it was dead.


    ¡°Lock your door,¡± Mateo says. Looking up at me, only it wasn¡¯t his eyes no more, but Ares his wolf¡¯s.


    My heart skips a beat and I run for my door, locking it.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 74


    Mateo POV


    Ares was struggling with not attacking her, her scent getting in our head. Heat has literally caused


    wolves to go insane, there is no reasoning, nomanding that will stop a heat crazed wolf and now I


    was locked in a house with her while her mate was locked out fighting off three Alpha¡¯s and half our


    patrol¡¯s.


    If I hadn¡¯t lived with her and be ustomed to her normal scent. I would be alongside them


    wanting to mate her at any cost. Running into the kitchen while I still have some wits about me, I grab


    the duct tape before running to my room.


    I close the door, locking it, before jamming shirts under the gap below the door and duct taping it in


    ce before using the tap to cover the side and top, anything to stop her scent getting in the room.


    ¡°Is she home?¡± Ezra rushes through the link.


    ¡°Yes but we have an issue, I am stuck in the house with her¡±


    ¡°All mated wolves get to the packhouse and hold your brothers back¡± I boom through the link, their


    voices flitting through my head as they rush to help. I wondered how many would be killed, we didn¡¯t


    have time to alert them to stay away. Her heat came out of nowhere.


    Not even Ezra canmand a crazed wolf once locked onto a scent.


    ¡°She is injured, I couldn¡¯t check her, but she is bleeding, badly you need to get here¡± I mind link. The


    howls outside were deafening. And I could hear her in pain down the hall, yet I could do nothing to


    She was still in the first faze, if Ezra doesn¡¯t get in the house faze two won¡¯t be good, especially with


    me trapped in the house with her. Faze two is uncontroble lust, she will want to mate, be forced to, to


    stop her agony. So not only will Ezra be fighting to get in, he will also be fighting her to get out.


    ¡°Keep my link to you open don¡¯t close it, you can do this Mateo you can fight it, if not for me you can for


    Kat¡± Ezra links before I hear Maddox get the air knocked out of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask needing the distraction.


    ¡°Harley ran, he found his mate but hasn¡¯t marked her, but was able to leave. Nics is unconscious but


    won¡¯t be for long, Andre Maddox is currently dealing with him¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°How many patrollers were there outside?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Around 20 maybe more now it¡¯s awfully loud out there¡± I tell him clutching my hair as her scent gets


    stronger not even the duct tape was helping.


    Ares was on edge and my body starts to tremble.


    ¡°Mathias and Jasmine are on their way with her mother and tranquilizers to put them down but we may


    not have enough¡± Ezra says but I was too consumed with the war inside me to answer.


    I could smell her blood from her injuries and she had fallen silent.


    ¡°Mateo?¡± Ezra calls.


    ¡°Mateo, I am struggling to feel her¡± he says, snapping me out of my head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How badly was she injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.I.. don¡¯t know, I was trying not to touch her, how far away are you¡± he goes silent and I could tell he


    was distracted.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°There are so many,¡± he says before the link is lost.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I call forcing the link, only getting nothing like the teether was gone.


    I hear gunshots going off, and yelling before feeling the link click back in ce.


    ¡°You right?¡±


    ¡°Not really, you need to check her. I can¡¯t feel her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me or her¡± he says, yet his voice


    sounded like he was struggling to breathe.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go in there?¡± I tell him, I know all too well what it¡¯s like to get locked onto a scent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help her right now, go Mateo¡±


    I stood up pacing, her scent was already overwhelming without being in the same room as her.


    ¡°Mateo!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t Ezra, you know what will happen¡±


    ¡°I rather her alive then dead get in that F*cking room¡± hemands.


    ¡°Keep her alive¡± is all he says as I try to fight hismand. I walk in there not even Ezra¡¯smands


    will work on me.


    ¡®What if she is hurt badly like he thinks¡¯ Ares says restless, he knew what would happen yet even he


    was fighting against his own instincts when he suddenly forces his way forward. My limbs moving


    against my will as he takes over.


    ¡®I can do this,¡¯ he says, ripping the tape off before he howls at her scent.


    ¡°Keep it together Ares¡± Ezra tells him.


    Our hands shake as we reach for the handle. Throwing the door open, I see her door slightly ajar. She


    never locked it. Panic kicking in when I see her blood seeping out from under the door when Ares shifts


    so quickly I don¡¯t have a chance to hold him back, my bones snapping and rearranging before he runs


    toward her room.


    I drop back not able to watch as he bursts into the room, the door hitting her and she groans in pain. I


    could almost see just by the sounds. When I hear her pained noises turn to moans and I try to force


    control, forcing forward to find her back torn to shreds, her ankle broken and also torn apart.


    ¡°More shockingly he wasn¡¯t trying to mate with her, he was trying to heal her, making himself weaker in


    the process.


    ¡®Her side Ares¡¯ I tell him and he uses his nose, moving her arm away to get at the gaping w mark


    down her ribs to her lower back.


    She rolls regaining consciousness and looking up at Ares. ¡°Mateo, get Ezra¡± she murmurs before


    passing out. Her body temperature was so hot the room had gotten even hotter.


    ¡®Ares? We need to shift back and lock her door¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not leaving her till she is conscious¡¯ He says, nudging her with his nose.


    ¡®You seem almost calm, how are you controlling it¡¯ I ask confusedly, her heat was radiating out of her


    like a beacon. Inviting and delicious yet he was fighting his own desires.


    ¡®Your not the only one that loves her, who loves Ezra¡¯ he says before whimpering in my head and


    shifting back. I try to grasp on his teether and force him back, not trusting myself but he retreats leaving


    me bare with her.


    ¡°Mateo, how is she?¡±


    ¡°Ares healed her¡± I tell him and he goes quiet. Only mates are supposed to do that, it wasn¡¯t my ce.


    ¡°But is she ok?¡± He says though he didn¡¯t sound too good himself when I hear gunshots going off


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    outside.


    ¡°She is fine, just hot¡±


    ¡°Put her in the shower¡± he says and I shake my head, not willing to touch her, when her eyes open


    suddenly. Glowing brightly, blindingly bright before she growls and I realise instantly what it was.


    She was in Faze two, her head snapping towards me and she no longer cared I wasn¡¯t her mate,


    running on pure instinct and instinct only. All rational thought is gone when she lunges at me.


    I jumped to my feet backing up toward the door, but she was quicker as she threw herself at me.


    ¡°No Kat,¡± I tell her, holding her arms as her legs wrapped around me, knocking me backwards. Her


    touch ignited instant arousal as I fought the need to to mate her. Her lips crashed against mine, yet I


    refused her entrance as she kissed me, feeling her tongue brush my lips as she tried to.


    Shoving off the wall I was pinned against, I forced her closer and felt her licking and sucking on my


    neck, her hands grabbing and touching as she sought relief from her agony.


    I turn the shower on cold, trying to ignore her grinding on me and pulling her higher up away from my


    throbbing erection. I sit under the stream of cold water and lean against the wall, hoping that bringing


    her temperature down may ease her difort. My hands under he a$s to keep her off me. She would


    hate me if I let her do this, her hips moving and I squeezed her trying to stop her hips from moving


    against me.


    ¡°She not mine, she not mine¡± I keep repeating, ignoring her licking and sucking my skin as she seeks


    release, release I am not supposed to give her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not mine¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not mine¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 75


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ezra POV


    They just kepting, as I got to the packhouse. Worse still these were my men and killing them has


    to be ast resort but keeping them back was another thing entirely.


    And Andrei was relentless, we have been stuck out outside the packhouse for over an hour now, I


    couldn¡¯t get in without opening the shutters which for now was no longer an option.


    Maddox was growing weary, yet Andrei still kepting.


    ¡®Behind you Maddox¡¯ I tell him and he pivots just in time to see Nics had awoken and caught up to


    us. His ws ripping down our side as Andrei sinks his canines into my other side, losing our breath in


    a wheeze as I feel my lung copse,my rib breaking from the pressure.


    We couldn¡¯t keep this up, Maddox won¡¯tst much longer, our ability to heal slowing with each blow.


    Mathias and Jasmine shooting each dart with precision taking down our patrol¡¯s while I am being torn


    apart by two Alpha¡¯s.


    ¡°She¡¯s not mine¡± is all I keep hearing through the mindlink, yet concentrating on it was distracting me


    and Maddox before I feel our front shoulder ripped into by Nics. I was done for, as they both


    attacked. Could feel our flesh being torn, feel teeth sink into the soft part of our torso.


    ¡®Mateo will keep her safe¡¯ Maddox says to me, even he knew this was how we would die as felt my


    back leg dislocate. So many injuries, not enough time to heal before the next as they both try to rip me


    to pieces. I see Andrei lunge for my throat when suddenly he is hit from the side and knocked into


    Nics taking them both down.


    ¡°Get to my daughter¡± I hear through the link before seeing her sandy wolf. Shirley attacking them.


    Andrei sinks his teeth into her neck and Maddox pulls himself to his feet, forced to run on three legs


    while Shirley is forced to shift back.


    ¡°Can¡¯t leave her¡± I tell Maddox. Kat would hate us if we left her to die. Before I could even get to her I


    see Derricks wolf take on Andrei and Shirley staggers to her feet just as Nics lunges at her but I will


    give her one thing, her reputation for being the best female warrior in history was well deserved as


    even injured she still was willing to take him on in human form.


    She steps to the side kicking him in the face just as Maddox tears into him.


    Derrick tearing into Andrei blow for blow, when I see Jasmine rushing toward us out of the corner of our


    eyes. She raises the dart gun firing for four into Andrei, he grunts from the impact but still keeps going,


    how Jasmine is able to aim urately without hitting Derrick was beyond me before she turns and I


    duck out off the way as I hear the click, the darts smashing into Nics chest as he tries to sink his


    teeth into me before falling limp on top of me.


    Derrick ripping him off me and we stand, Derrick¡¯s wolf dropping his head pushing us upright. When


    Shirleyes running toward us. Maddox growls at her.


    ¡°She just saved our life Maddox¡± I tell him yet he still growls before taking a step toward her, Derrick


    however shoving in front blocking him.


    ¡°She is still my mate and Kat¡¯s mother¡± he mind-links.


    Shirley stares at him and he looks at her before turning back to me.


    ¡°Get to your mate¡± Derrick says and I look around to find only a few wolves left, Mathias and Jasmine


    taking them down with the tranquilizers.


    Maddox shifts back yet still refuses to hand over control. Mathias shrieks when he sees our injuries that


    slowly were healing. Maddox, using my hand, ces it on my stomach to prevent my organs falling out.


    ¡°Ezra here¡± Mathias says and Maddox looks at him. Mathias takes a step back.


    ¡°Sorry Alpha, I thought it was Ezra¡± he says, noticing Maddox still had control.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine thanks to¡­Shirley¡± he says looking at her as much as he hated the words it was true, as much


    as he hated her we owed her for saving our life. Maddox walks to the car before pulling on the handle.


    The car locked when he punches the window in on the passenger side, the ss shattering before


    ripping the doorpletely off the glovepartment and retrieving the spare remote.


    ¡°How does it work?¡± He asks me.


    ¡°Yellow button will undo just the door shutter¡± I tell him and he presses it before turning on his heel and


    heading for the house.


    ¡°Maddox give me control please, Mateo is in there with her, you hurt him I won¡¯t forgive you¡± I tell him,


    yet he ignores me trying to shove me back. I see Jasmine out of the corner of my eye and Maddox too


    stops when he catches sight of her running into the arms of another, he sniffs the air.


    ¡°She is marked, and not by Mateo¡± Maddox growls before walking over to her. Angie¡¯s older brother


    staring warily.


    ¡°Mateo know?¡± Maddox asks her, she nced nervously at her mate before shaking her head.


    ¡°You make sure you tell him then¡± Maddox snaps at her. She nods before baring her neck to him. Her


    mate staring at her oddly.


    Maddox turns heading for the door, yet I could feel how on edge he is as he refused to give me control


    back. Opening the door her scent smashed into us and Maddox growled before hitting the button in the


    remote and shutting the shutter again. Locking us inside with them.


    ¡°Maddox please¡±


    ¡°No¡± is all he says as he walks up the steps taking them two at a time, his hand still holding our


    stomach together. The bedroom door was open and he followed their scents into the bathroom.


    ¡°She is not mine¡± we hear Mateo muttering as we walk in to find them on the shower floor. Mateos head


    resting on the shower wall, his eyes closed before opening them when he picks up our scent in the


    room. Kat in his arms and she lifts her head sniffing the air before turning to look at us. No recognition


    in her eyes as her instincts registered our scent yet Mateo doesn¡¯t let her go like he was afraid to move


    even as she thrashed in his arms trying to get to us.


    Maddox opens the shower screen, crouching on his feet before reaching for her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ we haven¡¯t done anything¡± Mateo breathes. One hand under her a$s the other securely


    around her shoulders.


    ¡°I know, I would smell if you had,¡± he says, prying Mateo¡¯s arm off her. She turns nearly knocking us


    backwards as her body hits ours in a blur. Maddox groans at the pain of her body colliding with ours as


    her legs locked around us, her lips going to our neck. Maddox wraps his arm around her, and I could


    feel our injuries healing as she attacked us.


    ¡°Enough kitty, you will grow weak¡± Maddox growls at her. Mateo frozen, his entire body tense as we


    forced forward back to the crouching position with her tucked in ourp.


    Maddox stands walking to the room, before grabbing the handcuffs off the bed and securing one to her


    wrist and the other to the bed head.


    Kat whimpers as we step away from her. ¡°Hang on kitty, I will give you what you want, I just need to


    deal with Mateo¡± he says and I try to shove forward as he turns to the bathroom.


    Mateo is still on the floor not moving, his entire body tense and locked in the same position as Maddox


    bends, crouches standing on our toes in front of him. My heart skips a beat when Maddox grabs the


    back of his neck. Mateo resigned to the idea of his death when Maddox pressed his forehead to


    Mateo¡¯s.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Maddox says, shocking not only me but Mateo.


    ¡°We don¡¯t deserve a friend like you, we don¡¯t deserve her. Yet you never took her, and thank you Ares¡±


    Maddox says. Mateos eyes flickering ck.


    ¡°We serve for you¡± Ares says, Mateo¡¯s voice bing rougher deeper as Ares answers.


    ¡°No you stand with me, always have even when we don¡¯t deserve you by our side¡± Maddox tells him


    and he nods before giving Mateo back control.


    Maddox lets him go, and we could hear Kat¡¯s cries in the room behind us, feel her agony.


    ¡°Do you need help or can you walk out of here¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t move,¡± Mateo says and Maddox nods.


    ¡°Just do it¡± Mateo breathes out.


    Maddox nods his fist clenching.


    ¡°Wait! Just not the nose, I don¡¯t want it to heal crooked can¡¯t ruin my sex appeal¡± Mateo says as


    Maddox raises his fist. Maddox chuckles.


    ¡°No we don¡¯t want that¡± he says and Mateo chuckles, dropping his head forward.


    ¡°On 3¡± Mateo says and Maddox nods to him.


    ¡°One¡± Maddox says before punching him in the temple and knocking him out cold.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him,¡± I tell Maddox.


    ¡°I meant what I said¡± Maddox answers before grabbing Mateo and tossing him over his shoulder. He


    stands walking out the bedroom and our room, heading for Mateo¡¯s bedroom and cing Mateo on his


    bed before pulling his nket up, he nods before turning and walking out, shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go help our mate¡± he says walking toward the bedroom and I feel him give back the reins


    and move back to the shadows of my mind.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 76


    Katya POV


    Waking up I felt like I had been hit by a truck, every part of me felt broken. The rooms smelt like a


    brothel and I scrunch my nose up at the scent when everything smashed into me at once. Like a bad


    horror movie yet I starred in it. I could remember every detail yet it was like it wasn¡¯t me, like watching


    an old fuzzy memory you aren¡¯t sure is really yours.


    I remember me attacking Mateo yet even that didn¡¯t feel like it was me only I knew I did it. Remember


    Maddox and the Alpha¡¯s. Everything but it wasn¡¯t me, like someone else had the controls and I was


    purely an observer to my own actions. Shame and guilt pushed me up right in bed before I broke down.


    I assaulted Mateo, my own friend and cheated on Ezra.


    ¡°Woahy back down, you are pretty badly banged up¡±es Ezra¡¯s voice beside me. I looked at him


    shocked he would evene near me after what I did.


    ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to say it, the shame I felt at what I subjected Mateo too. The


    guilt I felt at what I put Ezra through.


    ¡°Kat, stop. Breathe¡± Ezra says, each sob took my breath, agony radiating up my side.


    ¡°Kat, you need to stop crying, your ribs are badly bruised, that¡¯s why it hurts to breathe, I can get you


    some pain killers¡± Ezra says and I look at him.


    Painkillers, why the F*ck would he get me painkillers, how could even look at me after what I did.


    ¡°Kat?¡±


    ¡°I cheated, I assaulted Mateo¡± I blurt out before crying and he flops back on his back with a sigh.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t assault Mateo and you didn¡¯t cheat on me, is that really why you¡¯re crying? You were in heat


    Kat¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change what I did, how can you even look at me, Maddox must hate me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you and I told Mateo to stay with you. Anything you did or didn¡¯t do is not on you or Mateo¡±


    Ezra breathes. His hand rubbing my back.


    ¡°I will get you some pain killers¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need painkillers that is not why I am crying¡±


    ¡°Kat, look down¡± Ezra says, confusing me. I did and my skin was ck and blue and I tried to


    remember how I got so badly bruised when I remember Mateo healing me.


    Looking back at Ezra, I notice his entire chest and torso was littered in scars, the deepest down his ribs


    matching the bruising across mine.


    ¡°You look like you got put through a blender¡± I gasp.


    ¡°Thanks, nice to know. You healed me and we tried to heal you back but you were to busy trying to take


    what you wanted from me, Maddox was too weak to shift to heal you that was the best we could do¡±


    ¡°You tried to heal me after what I did?¡± I asked a little shocked.


    ¡°Oh my goddess Kat, you did nothing wrong¡±


    ¡°Mateo get in here¡± he yells out.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t call him, I can never look him in the eye again after what I did¡± I tell him, though I hear


    Mateo walking down the hall before the door opens.


    ¡°I¡¯m naked¡± I squeak, ripping the nket up to cover myself.


    ¡°Kind of defeats the point when you had your cooter rubbing on me¡± Mateo says and my face heats


    embarrassingly.


    ¡°Mateo do you feel assaulted, Kat thinks she assaulted you?¡± Ezra says waving his hand in his


    direction.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re talking about when you were dry humping me in the bathroom, and gave me a


    massive case of blue balls to wake up to?¡± Mateo said, though he was smiling.


    ¡°Cheers for that by the way, my hands are so calloused from all the wanking and don¡¯t get me started


    on my soldier, practically rubbed the skin off it,¡± he says.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± I tell him my face must be beet red, I could feel how hot my face was, like all my blood


    rushed to that area.


    He winks at me, ¡°it¡¯s fine Kat, you can rub on me anytime. I won¡¯tin, though probably will not be


    advised with Mr cranky pants right there¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cranky?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sorry I forgot that¡¯s just your normal face, whoops¡± Mateo says and Ezra lobs his pillow at


    him. Mateo shuts the door, the pillow hitting it before he opens it again.


    ¡°But as payment for my now broken D!ck, you two lucky people get to watch Finding Nemo with me


    tonight, just keep swimming, just keep swimming, how exciting for you both right?¡± Oh my gosh he was


    an idiot, a loveable one though, not a serious bone in his body.


    ¡°Fine¡± Ezra says and Mateo squeals like a girl.¡±Really? finding dory is on there too, movie marathon¡±


    Mateo squeals hurting my ears.


    Ezraughs, shaking his head.


    ¡°Well I shall leave you two lovebirds, oh and by the way I hope you haven¡¯t got chapped lips, because


    there is no vaseline left and if you go into my room don¡¯t touch the socks on the floor¡± he says, shutting


    the door and walking back out.


    ¡°See perfectly fine, so stress less¡± Ezra says tugging me down on his chest.


    ¡°Is Maddox mad?¡± I ask him tracing my finger over the scar on his chest.


    ¡°No, he seems different,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Calmer, it¡¯s hard to exin,¡± he says.


    ¡°Kora?¡± He asks after a couple of seconds.


    ¡°Asleep, I can hear her thunderous snoring in my head, sounds like a freight train¡± I tell him and he


    nods, his brows furrowing.


    ¡°I saw your motherst night¡± he tells me and I sit up worried.


    ¡°She is fine, she took on Nics and¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± I ask nervously wondering if Maddox hurt her.


    ¡°She saved my life¡± he admits. I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°That surprises you?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah actually it does, I can see why she has the reputation she has, I have also decided you can


    see her again, but shees here for now, I don¡¯t want you going off with her. Not yet at least¡± he says


    and I nod, a silly smile slipping on my face at his words.


    ¡°What happened to the other Alpha¡¯s?¡± I ask him, remembering that they chased me out of the office.


    ¡°Harley went home, Nics and Andrei were sedated and locked up, though Andrei we aren¡¯t on good


    terms with anymore¡±


    ¡°Why, because you attacked him?¡±


    ¡°No because he wants you to be on his beck and call if he helps with Jackson, I said no by the way¡±


    I rolled my eyes at his words, I was over people wanting to use me like I was some tool.


    ¡°He won¡¯t get near you, pack warriors will escort him off the territory when he wakes¡± I nod pressing my


    lips in a line.


    The day seemed to slip by quickly and we remained in the room for most of the day. I was too sore to


    do much else, only slipping on our pajamas as the day ended and just before Mateo rushed in jumping


    on the bed and making himselffortable.


    ¡°You seem in a very good mood¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yep, Jasmine finally messaged me back wanting to get coffee tomorrow, and I got to pick the movie¡±


    he says grabbing the remote. Ezra looks at him from the dresser.


    ¡°You know you have us right?¡± Mateo looks at him funny before Ezra¡¯s voice flits through my head. ¡°I


    know about Jasmine¡± he says his eyes darting to me and I give him a nod.


    ¡°Yeah I know that, why are you being weird? Of course I have you guys, you would die of boredom


    without me¡± he states before hitting y.


    ¡°Have we got popcorn?¡± Mateo asks and I felt bad knowing tomorrow Jasmine would devastate him.


    ¡°Yeah I will go grab it, Chinese? The one down the road delivers¡± Ezra asks and Mateo shrugs not


    caring before yanking my pillow out from under my head.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s mine¡± I tell him and he pats his chest and I roll my eyes leaning on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get twofortable, I will be back¡±


    ¡°Yep if you¡¯re nice you can snuggle into my other armpit¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°Hard pass¡± Ezra tells him,


    ¡°I will let you be big spoon, even though you get hard for me¡± Mateo tells him, wiggling his eyebrows at


    him.


    ¡°That was the remote¡±


    ¡°Sure it was, you just don¡¯t want to admit you want this¡± Mateo tells him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Ezra shakes his head before walking out to order dinner and retrieve Mateos popcorn he asked for.


    Mateo spent the night mimicking the movie, he knew every word making me wonder how many times


    he had actually watched it. He then made us watch finding dory twice before he finally crashed along


    with Ezra, getting up I pack up the popcorn bowl before using my hand to removes the crumbs they


    managed to spill on my side before taking the dinner tes to the kitchen,ing back to the room, I


    had to hold in myugh when I found Ezra with his leg chucked over Mateo and Mateo snuggled under


    his chin breathing in each others faces, Mateo¡¯s arm chucked awkwardly over Ezra¡¯s.


    ¡®And they think they don¡¯t have a bromance, they look quitefortable breathing in each other¡¯s face¡¯


    Kora chuckles.


    ¡®Wee back about time you woke up¡¯ I tell her climbing in bed.


    ¡®Heat is exhausting¡¯ She says,


    ¡®But you didn¡¯t have to do anything¡¯ I tell her pulling the nket up.


    ¡®Don¡¯t make thispetition on who is more tired, I needed a nap¡¯ she tells me when we hear this long


    high pitched sound like a balloon pinched between two fingers as the air is expelled, I look around


    trying to find the noise when the smell hits me and a warm draft reaches my legs.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t? Please tell me that wasn¡¯t real¡¯ Kora says. Mateo shifts the smell wafting out from under the


    nket.


    ¡®Oh my Fcking god, kill it, kill it, Fcking banish him¡¯ Kora gags in my head while I peg my nose.


    I thought you said you wouldn¡¯t kick him out of bed for farting¡¯ I tell her remembering when she first


    came to me and was checking him out.


    ¡®I change my mind something is dead inside him, I can almost taste it,¡± Kora says disgusted,


    ¡° But by the looks of Ezra he doesn¡¯t seem to mind the stench, look he¡¯s even snuggling closer¡¯ I tell


    her shaking the nket to rid the smell.


    ¡®Great now we have to smell stale arse all night¡¯ Kora says as Iy down.


    ¡®Gotta love him farts and all¡¯ I tell her. gettingfortable.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 77


    Waking the next morning, I roll over to find both Mateo and Ezra not in bed. I could hear the shower


    running so opened the bathroom door to find Ezra.


    Stripping my clothes off I climb in,shutting the shower screen behind me.


    ¡°Was wondering when you would wake¡± he says kissing my head as he washed himself.


    ¡°Where did Mateo go?¡±


    ¡°To have coffee with Jasmine, I just hope he takes it ok, why didn¡¯t you tell me¡± he asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just didn¡¯t think it was our ce to say anything, it¡¯s between them¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him, I was kind of hoping things would work out¡± Ezra answers.


    Though I could feel he was nervous about something, his worry was eating at me.


    ¡°You ok?¡± I ask, pouring shampoo in my hand.


    ¡°Yeah I was thinking of going and seeing Mathias and having a look at the information he has on


    healers, It would be better if we had the scrolls¡±


    ¡°About that, mum no longer has them¡± I tell him hoping he wouldn¡¯t blow up, surprisingly he just sighs.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem upset about that¡± I tell him and he shrugs, pulling me under the stream of water and


    rinsing my hair out.


    ¡°Nothing surprises me when ites to your mother,¡± he says before stepping out and giving me the


    shower to myself. He wraps a towel around his waist leaning on the sink basin.


    ¡°Do you want toe with me to see Mathias?¡±


    ¡°Yep be interesting if we can find anything, I will finish my shower then get dressed¡±


    Ezra was waiting downstairs for me, standing by the door when I came down.


    ¡°Finally, let¡¯s go¡± he says, grabbing my hand and dragging me toward his car. Walking around the


    passenger side I stop.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot about that,hang on a sec and I will get something to clean up the ss¡±


    ¡°Do it when you get home I can just sit in the back¡± I tell him, opening the backdoor and sliding to the


    middle.


    ¡°That from the other day?¡± I ask while clipping my belt up.


    ¡°Yeah Maddox did it, we didn¡¯t have a key and needed the remote to get inside¡± Ezra says starting his


    car. We drove into town, but drove directly past the hospital turning up a street not far from it.


    I hadn¡¯t been to Jasmine¡¯s house before it was quite nice and had cottage style gardens out the front.


    And was a single story brick house that had been rendered and had metal lizards hanging on the wall


    on either side of the front door. Pulling up in the driveway Mathiases out.


    ¡°Morning Alpha¡± he says as I climb out of the back of the car. ¡°Luna ¡± Mathias nods and I follow him


    inside. Mathias leads us down a long hallway from the front of the house. The house looks quite small


    from outside which was rather decieving when you realise actually how long it is, we walked past two


    living areas one on each side, multiple bedrooms and a galley style kitchen and a bathroom before


    gazebo in one corner. Off to the side was an outbuilding.


    Mathias walks over before pulling a key from his pocket and unlocking the white door and I find it is an


    office, shelves and shelves of books lined the walls, a desk in the centre that also had a table beside it


    with jars of different herbs and specimens.


    Mathias runs his fingers over the bookshelves grabbing some down along with some old journals.


    ¡°Sit down where you like, you may just have to make some room. I am Sorry about the clutter in here¡±


    Mathias says and I grab a stool sitting on the end of the desk while Mathias brings over books and


    papers, and some journals. Ezra pulls a chair over while sitting beside me and Mathias hands me a


    huge journal full of notes, the paper was thick and looked really old but also had newer pages that had


    been added.


    Ezra picks up a book flicking through the pages.


    ¡°Not sure if it will help, like I said there isn¡¯t much information just secondary and notes, Observations


    over the years by those who met some, Like I said I never expected toe across a Lunar wolf that¡¯s


    how rare they are¡± Mathias says also taking a seat at his desk.


    ¡°The one Kat is holding probably has the most information, I acquired that during my medical training


    from am old professor¡±


    I opened the leather book, mostly it had old drawings of different wolves and abilities they showed


    beforeing to a summarised version.


    ¡°There are this many healers?¡± I asked and Mathias stood up looking over the desk, Ezra looking over


    my shoulder.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, they are who have been discovered over the years¡± Mathias says sitting back down.


    Looking down at the page I start to read, finding it all fascinating.


    Spiritual healer


    Origins believed to be blessed by the Moon Goddess as a gift from birth.


    Last discovered 1758


    Female


    Cause of death unknown


    Abilities, able to cleanse and remove negative energy from one¡¯s soul also able to destroy a mate bond


    by touch,pletely erase all traces of being marked.


    Lunar wolf


    Origins, believed to be blessed with the gift of life and cursed with death.


    Females


    First known existence 1478 believed to have shun the moon Goddess, name unknown


    Last known Lunar wolf 1741 woman named Marabe, gave birth to twins, child unknown


    Ability to cure any illness or injury with a kiss, or touch. Cursed with taking on the fatalities of the


    healed, the bearer bes weakened from using gifts, and is known for having a white wolves.


    I scanned the rest, the list was never ending and they all seemed to be from thetest the 1800¡¯s and


    didnt provide much information, nothing that I didn¡¯t have from the dreams, I could probably fill in a few


    of the nks for Mathias from what I know already. Turning the page I looked at the next page, my


    eyes scanning the information when a picture caught my eye. It was a picture of what looked like two


    crescent moons back to back touching with a bigger circle around them, sort of like a pentagram but


    with two Crescent Moons instead of a star.


    Gemini Healer.


    Last discovered 1301


    Male


    Cause of death Suicide,


    Abilities, healing in one touch or kiss. Kill with one bite, believed to have had venom that could kill and


    mirrored Water hemslock and wolfsbane.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± I ask Mathias seeing as it was the shortest exnation and also the most


    intriguing.


    ¡°Oh that one a gemini healer, no one knows how he became what he is, they believed he may have


    been a typical healer but something happened to him, he is the only known record we have of a gemini


    wolf. Was the only one in existence. That picture of the Moons was located on his body; they never


    said where they found it, but it was said to be cursed upon him, the gift of life and death¡±


    ¡°So he killed himself¡± I asked and he pulled the book over, looking it over.


    ¡°That¡¯s what it says my professor said he found a document but I don¡¯t have it anymore got ruined in


    the floods few years back, but apparently when they found him he had gone insane and bit himself,


    injecting himself with the lethal poison his nds contained¡±


    ¡°His nds?¡±


    ¡°Yes, simr to how we can heal with our saliva, he was said to have another set of nds that could


    kill with one bite, kind of like a snake in a way. Unfortunately that¡¯s all the information we have on him.


    He was the only one in existence and because he was insane when he was discovered they couldn¡¯t


    get much information as to how he came to be¡± Mathias exins.


    ¡°Is there a reason that one piqued your interest, are you hiding a mark I haven¡¯t seen yet Kat¡± Mathias


    chuckles and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, he just had the least amount of information and I found the picture interesting¡± I admit and he


    nods.


    ¡°Yes when I was in med school I found all this fascinating hoping we could recreate it, but obviously


    you are to be cursed or blessed by the Moon Goddess so no way to replicate it of course¡±


    ¡°So at least on the lunar wolf, I can add my own notes to it as long as you¡¯re happy to help Kat, I can


    leave your name nk but we know it is gic among the oldest female in each generation¡±


    ¡°Yep, and it is a blessing and a curse for cursing out the Moon goddess, um what else¡­.. Oh and my


    wolf bes stronger and faster and can heal on her own on a full Moon as long as she is in sight of


    the Moon¡± I tell him and he starts writing notes down. Ezra sits back in his chair while I basically recite


    my dreams, his fingers gently rubbing the back of my neck. Mathias however was frantically taking


    notes, like it was the best thing he had ever heard while to me it wasn¡¯t that fascinating, just making me


    realise just how much of a freak I was.


    Mathias, Ezra and I scoured pages for hours going over everything yet hardly getting any answers.


    Hearing the door open, I look over to it and see Jasmine pop her head in. She looked nervously at us,


    like she wanted to run and I remembered Mateo and her got coffee this morning.


    ¡°Mum wanted to know if you two were staying for dinner?¡± Jasmine asks, she couldn¡¯t even look at


    Ezra and by his bodynguage he was ticked off with her for not telling Mateo.


    ¡°No, we should head home, we can grab something on the way¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Do you mind if I keep this for now?¡± He asks Mathias holding up the old journal.


    ¡°Not at all Alpha, just return it when you are done with it¡± Mathias smiles at him. Ezra nods and I turn


    back to find Jasmine was gone, the door clicking shut softly. Mathias walked us to our car and we got


    in. Ezra though I could tell was in a bad mood now that we ran into Jasmine.


    ¡°You okay?¡¯ I ask him after we got Mcdonalds.


    ¡°Yep, but I can¡¯t get ahold of Mateo¡± He says through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡° he keeps shoving me out and now the link is gone, like he¡¯s asleep, usually I can wake him but not


    this time¡± Ezra answers. I nod maybe he was having an afternoon nap. The drive took around twenty


    minutes before we pulled up at home. Mateo¡¯s car was in the driveway so we knew he was home. Ezra


    parks next to his car.


    ¡°Oh for the love of god¡± Ezra mutters, making me look at him before I notice Mateo¡¯s car was smashed


    in at the front end and Mateo was slumped over the steering wheel. Ezra gets out before opening his


    door and all I could smell was liquor. Mateo nearly fell out of the car as the door opened and would


    have if Ezra hadn¡¯t caught him before tumbled out.


    ¡°Come on big fe, let¡¯s get you inside¡± Ezra says and I put everything on the bo before grabbing


    his other arm and helping carry a passed out Mateo toward the house.


    ¡°Argh he is heavy¡± I tell Ezra who stops pulling him up higher before using his free hand to p him


    softly.


    ¡°Buddy you need to wake up, so we can get you in bed¡± Mateo mumbles incoherently but doesnt wake.


    Suddenly Ezra¡¯s eyes bleed ck Maddoxing forward.¡±Let him go kitty, I will get him¡± Maddox


    says and I step back when he tosses him over his shoulder. I run ahead, opening the front door for him.


    Maddox carries him up the stairs and I go ahead opening his bedroom door before Maddoxys him


    down in his bed before turning around to face me.


    ¡°Kitty¡± Maddox purrs before brushing my cheek softly with his hand, I watch as he gives Ezra back


    control, his eyes returning to normal.


    ¡°Man havent seen him like that since his mother died a few years back¡± Ezra says before bringing the


    bin in the corner of the room over and cing it next to the bed.


    ¡®


    ¡°Come we can check on himter¡± Ezra says as he walks towards me. When Mateo mumbles


    something.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± I ask knowing Ezra was closest to him.


    ¡°Said always second choice, I think¡± Ezra tells me as we walk out. We go back outside and grab the


    stuff from the car beforeing back inside.


    ¡°How did his mother die?¡± I ask,e to think about it, I didn¡¯t really know much about him well not


    personally anyway.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Ezra asks and I look at him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Mateo was adopted, his bio parents died when he was 8 in a car ident, he was raised by an omega


    woman she was also our house cleaner, when she found out Mateo lost his parents she took him in


    and raised him, he was staying with us for a bit but that was never a permanant solution, not with my


    father¡±


    ¡°She adopted him?¡±


    ¡°Yep, Mateo¡¯s real mother and mine were friends, so she knew him and when they died she raised him,


    she passed away 3 years ago. Her name was Andrea she had no kids and never found her mate, she


    died in a rogue attack¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°You think he will be alright?¡± I ask Ezra and he nods, walking me back to our room.


    ¡°He should be¡± Ezra says.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 78


    Ezra POV


    It was killing me seeing Mateo like this. I don¡¯t think he has spent one night sober in thest week, each


    night I have been having to drag him to bed, or finding him passed out somewhere outside. He was


    even brought home by two patrols two nights ago after he fell asleep while on duty. I don¡¯t know how he


    does it, how he even manages to drag himself out of bed every morning to take himself to training, yet


    he is neverte. Severely hungover but always on time.


    Sitting in my office I hear someonee down the stairs. I had been pouring over the journal trying to


    find anything to help Kat, help us figure out what to do about Jackson. If there was some way to


    reverse it but there was nothing. Kat hated being a lunar wolf and I was worried about her safety given


    her capabilities she has barely tapped into.


    Mateo¡¯s scent wafts down the hall along with the smell of whiskey.


    ¡°Mateoe to my office please¡± I called out to him. I hear him stop on the stairs before he groans. My


    door opens and he steps into my office before sitting in the chair heavily. His hair was a mess, and he


    looked like Sh*t and smelled like a brewery.


    ¡°What?¡± He asks, leaning on my desk.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to train like that¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah right and who is going to do training?¡± He says getting up.


    ¡°I will, now sit down¡± I tell him. He growls before sitting back down.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡± I tell him and he shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ezra, you don¡¯t need to worry about me¡±


    ¡°Really? Because you have smashed your car, rode off your ute and the patrols had to bring you home


    the other night, not to mention the amount of times I have dragged your sorry a$s to bed myself¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°You know what I don¡¯t need this, I won¡¯t train then. Are you done now Bro I have things to do¡±


    ¡°Like get drunk?¡± I ask and he growls getting up before walking out.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± I call before getting up and following him out when he doesn¡¯t stop. He heads for the front


    door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make memand you Mateo¡± I tell him and I see Kat start walking down the stairs before she


    stops on the bottom step looking at his retreating figure.


    ¡°Command me, really Ezra you would force me to stay and watch you two in all your sickening


    happiness, are you truly that F*cking selfish?¡±


    ¡°Mateo¡± Kat says, shocked at his outburst.


    ¡°No, Kat. I am happy you two have each, I am. But it is awfully F*cking lonely in this house when you


    have no one, when you are always the third wheel. I killed my mate for you, my mate and yet, you


    know what I am done¡±- He says turning around.


    ¡°Wait where are you going?¡± I ask.


    ¡°To fix my Bl**dy car¡± He says walking out and mming the door behind him. I looked at Kat who was


    a little startled but said nothing, I could feel her guilt eating at her at his words and it angered me. He


    made her feel guilty for his own actions, though I knew that was never his intention, he wasn¡¯t like that.


    She never asked him to do that and he knows that.


    ¡°He is just angry, he wouldn¡¯t have meant what he said Kat¡±


    ¡°Sure sounded like he did¡± She says walking off toward the kitchen.


    I follow after her and she flicks the kettle on, I wrap my arms around her waist and she sighs softly my


    scent calming her before she reaches up and grabs some mugs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me one, I have to go handle training. Will you be right here on your own, or you cane¡±


    I tell her.


    ¡°No, my father ising over today, I want to see him and find out how he is doing with mum and


    everything that is going on¡± She says and I nod.


    ¡°Is your mothering with him?¡± I ask her and she shrugs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t even know if they are talking yet¡± She says and I could feel her sadness of her


    family falling apart yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to feel sorry for Shirley. She did it to herself.


    ¡°They will figure it out¡± I tell her and she nods before reaching for the kettle that has just boiled.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that why Mateo is upset because you told him he can¡¯t do training?¡± She asks and I step away from


    her leaning on the counter.


    ¡°Mateo is upset for a lot of reasons Kat, but he will get over it¡± I tell her and she nods before chewing


    on her bottom lip. My thoughts were churning violently and even Maddox felt bad for Mateo and Ares.


    Something had shifted with him, something drastic he was no longer jealous of how close they were


    like he almost epted it.


    ¡°What do you think of Mateo?¡± I ask her genuinely curious. She looks at me funny.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean do you like him?¡±


    ¡°I thought Maddox was over that, is he really still thinking I am going to leave him?¡± She sighs before


    rolling her eyes. His jealousy and possessiveness was extreme yet he seemed unfazed by me asking


    her. Not a growl, nothing from him yet I could feel him listening to us.


    ¡°What¡¯s Kora think of him?¡± She shrugs.


    ¡°What are you getting at just spit out Ezra, what are you asking?¡± She says pouring water into the


    mugs.


    ¡°Never mind¡± I tell her and she peers at me over her shoulder.


    ¡®You know we aren¡¯t gay right, it wouldn¡¯t work out?¡¯ Maddox finally speaks.


    ¡®Yet you don¡¯t seem opposed to the idea¡¯ I tell him.


    ¡®He loves her, he would help keep her safe, but we aren¡¯t gay¡¯ He says with a shiver putting mental


    images in my head of men.


    ¡®Stop that¡¯


    ¡®Exactly¡¯ he says and I shake my head before realising Kat was watching me curiously.


    ¡°I should go, I will be back at 12¡± I tell her, kissing her forehead before walking out of the kitchen. I


    could feel her confusion, but I could also feel her questioning what I just asked her. Opening the front


    door, I see Mateo carrying the socket set over to his car.


    ¡°I will be back at 12¡± I tell him and he nods but says nothing and I stop looking at him.


    ¡®Na i am not sucking D!ck, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking but it isn¡¯t happening¡¯ Maddox says before


    gagging.


    ¡®I never said we had to¡¯


    ¡®You would really let Kat mark him?¡¯ Maddox asks a low growl escaping him.


    ¡®He loves her maybe¡¯-


    ¡®No, it would be strange¡¯ Maddox retorts.


    ¡®Yet you aren¡¯t disgusted with the idea, I can feel you Maddox and go back a month you would have


    ripped him apart at me thinking that, what changed¡¯


    ¡®He never slept with her¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ I ask him.


    ¡®When she was in heat, he loved her enough to fight his own instincts, loves us enough not to hurt us,


    he is no threat to us¡¯ Maddox says.


    ¡°Are you leaving or just going to stand there, training starts in twenty minutes¡± Mateo says, making me


    focus on what I was meant to be doing.


    ¡°Kat is inside¡±


    ¡°Figured that when she didn¡¯te outside with you¡± He says rummaging through his sockets.


    ¡°I will apologise to herter, just leave me be Ezra¡± He says before walking around to the bo and


    popping it. I nod before turning toward my car and getting in. I huff when I realise I still hadn¡¯t cleaned


    up the ss from it and the seat was wet from it rainingst night.


    ¡®Deal with it when we get home, I am eager to go kick some ass¡¯ Maddox says.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 79


    Mateo POV


    I was in a terrible mood, and I felt like Sh*t to add on top of it. It was stifling out here today and it was


    only early morning still, it was going to be a scorcher. Ezra was acting strange when he left, very out of


    character like something beyond the norm was bothering him. I finished pulling the busted front guard


    off my car and was about to remove the radiator when I heard the front door open. Kates out


    walking towards me.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    D*mn and here I was thinking she would stay inside and ignore me, at least I was hoping she would. I


    felt bad for what I said, I knew ultimately the choice was mine, but sucked watching her Ezra together


    when I wanted her, wanted him though Ezra has never thought of me like that, and why would he? He


    was straight.


    Standing up, Kates over before handing me a bottle of water. I take it from her cracking the lid


    before taking a sip of it.


    ¡°Can it be fixed?¡± She asks, looking at the car.


    ¡°Yep, the ute no but this just needs a front bar and grill and a new radiator¡± she nods before looking at


    me.


    ¡°Did Ezra seem off to you?¡± She asked and I knew something was up with him, especially if Kat thought


    he was acting strange.


    ¡°Yep, probably arguing with Maddox, why what did he do?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Nothing he was asking about you¡± she says with a shake of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier, I didn¡¯t mean what I said¡± I tell her, though that was only half true.


    ¡°Yes you did but it¡¯s okay Mateo, I get it¡± she says before chewing her fingernail. I hadn¡¯t realised I was


    staring too long until she shifted from one foot to the other awkwardly as she stared back.


    ¡°I made breakfast if you¡¯re hungry,¡± she says, turning around and heading back inside.


    ¡®She is also acting strange¡¯ Ares says watching her through my eyes, she walks inside closing the door.


    I was suddenly feeling ufortable. Why were they acting strange? I know Ezra and I had an


    argument but usually he is over it as soon as it starts. We had plenty of run-ins but our friendship was


    never jeopardized from them though something was different.


    ¡°Need a hand at training?¡± I ask him through the mindlink.


    ¡°No everything is fine, what is Kat doing?¡± He asks which I thought odd when he could mindlink her.


    ¡°She is inside, is everything ok. I can leave if you want Ezra. I don¡¯t want to get in between you and Kat


    if it is going to make things strained¡±


    ¡°No, you are where you belong Mateo, Kat and I are fine. Why did she do something?¡± He asks. Huh?


    What was the go with 20 questions?


    ¡°No, is she supposed to?¡±


    ¡°Nothing she doesn¡¯t want to do?¡± Ezra answers vaguely.


    ¡°Whatever man, if you got something to say, just say it I can take it¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Just go spend time with Kat¡± He answers before abruptly cutting the link before I could speak.


    ¡®Yeah I think Maddox is nning to murder us¡¯ Ares says.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t going to kill us, why would you even think that?¡± I ask him.


    ¡®There being strange, since when do they act like that and Ezra¡¯s vague answers¡¯ Ares says and I pack


    everything up.


    ¡®So you just assume he is going to kill me for what I said earlier?¡¯ I ask, shaking my head at him.


    ¡®Makes sense to me¡¯ Ares says.


    I take everything out to the shed before walking inside. Kat was leaning on the kitchen counter when I


    walked in, eating scrambled eggs on toast.


    ¡°You came in¡± She says like she didn¡¯t think I would.


    ¡°Yeah, you okay?¡± I ask her and she nods.


    ¡°Are you?¡± She asks, staring at me oddly again though I saw her eyes sparkle brighter and knew Kora


    was with her too.


    ¡®Kora¡¯ I nod to her and Kat hands me my te and I lean on the other side of the counter watching her


    as she eats while I start eating mine.


    ¡°Ok Kora is creeping me out, why does she keep staring?¡± I ask her, she shrugs and I could tell she


    was unsure.


    ¡°No idea she is being-, I don¡¯t know different¡± She answers before sipping her water.


    ¡°Does she wanna go for a run?¡± I asked her, it was the longest I have seen here forward.


    ¡°Maybe but my father is on his way over, maybe afterwards if Ezra says it¡¯s okay¡± She answers before


    biting into her toast.


    We eat in silence when I hear the doorbell ring before the door opens. ¡°In the kitchen Dad¡± She calls


    out as she rinses her te. I finish mine and she holds her hand out for the te and I pass it to her


    and she quickly rinses it before stacking it on the side of the sink.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin¡± Her father says walking into the kitchen. I watch Kat roll her eyes at the nickname which


    just made me more curious about why her father calls her it.


    ¡°Mateo, how have you been?¡± Her father asks.


    ¡°Good, well I will go¡± I tell them and Kat turns around looking at me.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± she asks and even her father looks at her strangely, her voice sounding off.


    ¡°Yeah to remove my radiator, I will be back,¡± I tell her, walking out and shaking my head.


    ¡®Yep, Maddox told her he was killing us¡¯ Ares says and I roll my eyes at my stupid wolf.


    Katya POV


    ¡°What was that about?¡± my father asks as I watch Mateo leave. I turn to face him and I feel Kora leave


    now that Mateo was out of the room.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You and Mateo, what¡¯s going on with you two and where is Ezra?¡± My father asks.


    ¡°Oh nothing, and Ezra is doing training today¡± I tell him, walking over to the kettle before holding it up to


    him, he nods and I turn it on, grabbing some mugs down.


    Turning back to my father he was watching me and I looked away, uneasy by his gaze like he was


    studying some science project.


    ¡°Are you sleeping with Mateo?¡± He asks suddenly, making my jaw drop.


    ¡°What no, I have a mate¡± I tell him shocked he would even ask that.


    ¡°But you like him, does Ezra know?¡± he asks.


    ¡®And we thought mum was observant¡¯ Kora says listening in.


    ¡®I never said I like Mateo¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®You also never said you didn¡¯t¡¯ She retorts.


    ¡®We have a mate and Maddox would kill him,¡± I tell her and she shuts up.


    ¡°What are you arguing over with your wolf?¡± My father asks, his eyes scrutinising my face. I turn around


    making coffee, anything to get away from his gaze. Why did Ezra have to say the things he said this


    morning, his actions confusing me and I was confusing myself now as well.


    ¡°Spill I know you¡¯re hiding something¡± My father says.


    ¡°I will when you do, what¡¯s going on with you and mum?¡± I ask him, and my father sighs.


    ¡°I moved back home, but I am staying in the spare room. We are trying to work things out, I just don¡¯t


    know if I can forgive her¡± He says. I nod, I felt caught in the middle of them, it was hard knowing there


    was a chance they may not get back to the way they were or not all.


    ¡°Where is mum?¡±


    ¡°At home, she wanted toe but I asked her to stay home so I could spend time with you¡± He says.


    ¡°And she was okay with that?¡± I ask and he nods.


    ¡°So what is going on with you and Mateo?¡± My father asks and I hand him his mug before sipping my


    own.


    ¡°Nothing, but Ezra was asking me some weird questions this morning and now it feels awkward¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°About what?¡± My father asks, pushing the chair out with his foot and I walk over to it and sit down.


    ¡°Asking if I like Mateo, I think he was trying to find out if I wanted Mateo¡± I answered, my face heating at


    what I was telling my father, though he and I were close I could tell him anything, yet that didn¡¯t seem to


    make it easier to tell him. But for some strange reason dad just happens to be around when things turn


    awkward.


    ¡°Okay, did he seem angry but more importantly do you want Mateo too?¡± my father asks.


    ¡°Ezra no, just different and I have a mate¡± I tell him and my father shrugs.


    ¡°You can love two people at once, I did¡± He says.


    ¡°Ezra is straight dad¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But I am guessing Mateo is not. So say you didn¡¯t have a mate and Ezra didn¡¯t exist. Would you


    choose Mateo?¡± He asks, his lips turning up deviously.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer the question I won¡¯t judge you know that¡± He says.


    ¡°If that were the case then yes¡± I tell him before letting out a breath.


    ¡°Okay, next question, say Ezra wasn¡¯t your mate, who would you choose out of them?¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Humour me¡± He says and I think, though the answer isn¡¯t straight forward I liked them both for different


    reasons.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to, if Ezra wasn¡¯t my mate. I wouldn¡¯t be able to choose¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s because you love Mateo too¡± My father says with a shrug.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing Kat, but it does make me wonder why Ezra was asking, I know he is straight, but


    why would he ask you if he didnt think you did love him, or is there another motive behind why he is


    asking?¡± My father says.


    ¡°He knows I wont leave him Dad, I have told him that already¡±


    ¡°Then why ask? Maybe you should ask your mate, especially if it is making you feel this way, maybe he


    intentionally made you question yourself and from what I can tell you are doing that¡± He says. Hmm


    maybe I thought.


    ¡°Was it weird having two mates?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, for your mothers it was but we kept everything separate, Kathrine was fine sharing clearly your


    mother wasn¡¯t. But for a while it was working.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe mum killed her deliberately?¡±


    ¡°No, I know she never intentionally did it Kat, don¡¯t doubt that. Your mother loved her sister, tossed her


    entire life away to protect her, that¡¯s why she was always training, so she could protect her. And also


    because she wanted to be recognised by her father, he never treated your mother the way he did


    Kathrine. Kathrine was special, Shirley had to earn his attention but nothing she ever did gained her the


    same treatment, your mother was always treated as the soldier the protector, it was expected of her,


    Kathrine was her best friend, only friend growing up. But whenever Shirley fought with her father


    Katherine was always on her side. They had a bond being twins, like two halves of a whole, both


    opposite but the same¡± He exins.


    ¡°Everyone snaps,¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Yes they just need the right trigger¡± my father says before he looks at his hands. I grab his hand,


    squeezing it.


    ¡°Do you think you can forgive her?¡¯ I ask him.


    ¡°Yes but what¡¯s that make me if I do though, Katherine was my mate¡±


    ¡°And so is mum, if Katherine¡­if my mum was really as close with her as you say she was, then she


    wouldn¡¯t expect you to turn her away, she would just want you both to be happy¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I know she would but that doesn¡¯t make it any easier, she killed somebody. I know it isn¡¯t a big deal


    she has killed plenty of people but Katherine, she was mine Kat, she was mine first and she killed her¡±


    The door opens in the foyer and we both look to the door and Mateo walks in before washing his


    hands, turning back to my father. He had a silly smirk on his face before he wiggled his eyebrows at


    me,I rolled my eyes at him and he pped my hand.


    ¡°Hate when you do that¡± He says.


    ¡°And I hate you calling me Pumpkin¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You will always be my little pumpkin¡± He says and scrunch my face up at him and heughs.


    ¡°We are going for a run, if you want toe, Derrick¡± Mateo says and I look over my shoulder at him.


    ¡°You asked Ezra?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yeah he said it was fine and after training he would find us, so you want toe too?¡± Mateo asks,


    looking at my father.


    ¡°No, I will leave you kids to it. I should get to work anyway, being kind of cking in that department¡±


    He says standing up and kissing my head.


    ¡°I will catch youter Mateo, have fun¡± He says walking out, I follow him to the door and close it when


    he leaves.


    ¡°Ready?, Ezra just said not go past the river, we can always go swimming and then head back¡± Mateo


    says, tugging his shirt off over his head as he walks out the back.


    ¡°He said we could go swimming?¡± I ask him and he nods.


    ¡°Yeah said he might meet us out there¡± Mateo says before dropping his pants. I look at the sky and


    away from him. Kora the pervert telling me to look at him when I hear bones snapping and shifting


    before Ares¡¯ nose touches my hand and I look down.


    ¡°Turn around then¡± I tell him and he does so I can shift.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 80


    Kora shifted and Ares kept his back to us until she bit his tail making him spin around.


    ¡°Race you¡± She says before shoving him over and darting toward the treeline.


    It felt good being in this form, Kora was carefree and loved the feel of the earth under her feet, the way


    the dirt kicked up behind her as she zipped in and out of trees and jumped over fallen logs. The breeze


    ruffled her fur and D*mn was she fast and lithe on her feet.


    She slows down looking for Ares, and we could hear him catching up to us when everything suddenly


    falls silent, before he pounces, tackling Kora. Ares jumps off her and darts away and her giving chase


    and I could see she was excited for the game they were ying.


    ¡°She seems excited to be out¡± Mateo mindlinks me.


    ¡°Yep sucks she can¡¯t shift much¡± I tell him just letting her go and do what she wants while she can.


    ¡°You still want to go swimming or do you want to wait for Ezra?¡± He asks me and I shrug before


    remembering he can¡¯t see that through the link.


    ¡°Either I am not fazed, and Ezra was fine with it?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Said he was, let me add him to the link¡± Mateo says and I feel a weird rippling before Ezra¡¯s voice


    through the link with everyone connected but never just three people.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, I am nearly done here¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Do you want us to wait to go swimming?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be long anyway we are just packing up¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°You sure Maddox won¡¯t be angry and get the wrong idea,¡± Mateo asks and I could hear he was


    nervous about Ezraing over while we were both naked in the water.


    ¡°No, he is fine with it¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re fine with it?¡± I ask confused, Sh*t was I fine with it?


    ¡°Kat, I am fine with anything you do as long as you¡¯re safe and only with Mateo¡± He says, cutting off the


    link to him. What the F*uk did thatst part mean?


    ¡°Now I¡¯m confused, I am not sure I amfortable swimming Mateo¡±


    ¡°Yeah I feel the same, Ares thinks Maddox is going to kill us¡± Mateo chuckles but hisugh sounded


    nervous.


    ¡°Come on we can just run until he finds us¡± Mateo says and I focus back on Kora who was still ying


    with Ares as they zipped through the forest. When it was nearly lunch time though I told Kora to head


    toward home Ares falling in line with her as they walked back towards the packhouse when we heard


    movement in the forest. Ares lurched forward in front of Kora who rolled her eyes at the protective


    stance. Ares rxes when he picks up Maddox¡¯s scent only to be tackled and Koro whimpers before


    knocking Maddox off who falls on his side before licking her face, his tongue hanging out the side of his


    mouth and Ares jumps on him.


    ¡°I thought you were going swimming?¡± Ezra asks us as Maddox chases after Ares, Kora chasing


    Maddox as they all y fight. Biting and tugging on each other.


    ¡°Dude what¡¯s wrong with Maddox, I¡®m not sure if he is ying or trying to hurt me¡± Mateo says as Ares


    gets tackled again.


    ¡°He¡¯s mucking around,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s a first since Kat arrived,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°He used to muck around with Ares all the time,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Yeah but he hasn¡¯t in ages¡± Mateo says. Korays down watching them and resting her head on her


    paws.


    ¡°You still want to go swimming, or do you want to do something else?¡± Ezra asks and Maddoxes


    over flopping on his side, he nips at her ear tugging on it until she bes annoyed with him and nips


    him making Ezraugh.


    ¡°You guys go swimming, I still need to try to fix my car¡± Mateo says and Ares turns around only for


    Maddox to grab his tail and jerk him back.


    ¡°Come swimming, Ezra can help youter¡± Maddox gravelly voice says through the link.


    ¡°You okay?¡¯ Kora asks him, licking his face.


    ¡°Yes, kitty¡± He purrs at her and she nips his face, eyeing him suspiciously and so was I. Did he have a


    brain transnt? Did his alter ego drop dead? Ares turns around sniffing him and I along with Kora


    nearly choke on our own spit when Maddox licks his face.


    ¡°Yeah don¡¯t do that again Maddox¡± Ezra says. Ares licks Maddox cheek back.


    ¡°Okay that¡¯s it give me control back you ck B*stard. I am not watching you lick my friend¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Hey you were the one that has been curious, not me¡± Maddox says as he shifts back, both me and


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ares looking at him while Ezra¡¯s face turns red.


    ¡°I am not curious, he just took it out of context¡± Ezra says and Kora jumps up putting her paws on his


    chest, he ruffles her fur.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what¡¯s going on with him?¡± Mateo links me and Kora turns her head looking at


    Ares before looking back at Ezra.


    ¡°No idea¡± I tell him, his actions so out of the ordinary when Kora jumps down before looking at Ares


    again, she sniffs him before licking him.


    ¡®Kora!¡¯ I shriek to her horrified she would do that especially with Ezra right there. Ares steps away from


    her before he suddenly shifts back and Mateo stumbles backwards away from her. I try to force control


    back but she shoves me back and just looks at Ezra who sits down on the grass confusing me and


    poor Mateo.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t funny Ezra¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be funny Mateo, it is what it is¡± Ezra says with a shrug. I try to pull on the veil and take


    back control before she does something she can¡¯t undo. Or gets Mateo killed by Maddox when she


    jumps up at Mateo, her paws going to his chest and brushes her fur while looking at Ezra confused. I


    could practically see the cogs turning in his head and they were spinning violently in mine.


    When she embarrassingly shifts back in front of both of them, I hate shifting in front of people, no one


    wants to be seen shifting back. I stepped away from Mateo suddenly feeling very exposed as I covered


    my breasts and this suddenly felt indecent. Mateo must have thought the same thing because he


    covered himself.


    I feel Ezra¡¯s chest press against my back making me look up at him, my heart hammering in my chest


    as Mateo watches him cautiously.


    Ezra¡¯s lips going to my shoulder, before he kisses below my ear. ¡°I know you love him and that is good


    enough for me¡± Ezra whispers before gripping my wrists and pulling them away from my chest. I


    be overwhelmed at the situation I was in, and how he put me on the spot like that and I wanted to


    run.


    I step away from them both. ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra calls when I start walking away.


    ¡°No, Ezra. All day I have been trying to figure what the hell has gotten into you and then you throw me


    under the bus, throw Mateo under it too¡± I tell him my eyes brimming with tears at the embarrassment


    and what if Mateo didn¡¯t want this, he was also put in an awkward situation.


    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t love him then¡± Ezra says and I see Mateo look at me. Kora whines in my head but I


    ignore her.


    ¡°You already know I do, but I don¡¯t know what you were trying to prove by doing this¡± I tell him, turning


    around and heading for the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to prove anything Kat, I am saying you can mark him if he wants you to and if you want


    too¡± Ezra says and I stop looking at him. Mateo also turns, staring at him like he just grew three heads


    and pair of bat wings.


    ¡°You could have asked first instead of doing this¡± I tell him before walking off. I heard him sigh and I felt


    terrible walking away and hoped Mateo didn¡¯t think I was rejecting him but I just couldn¡¯t deal with the


    way this situation was handled. Ezra could have asked, or just said something to us instead of just


    throwing it out there randomly.


    I head inside and run up the stairs toward the bedroom. ¡®Kat Calm down, Maddox is fine with it¡¯ Kora


    tells me.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t even ask Kora he just put me on the spot and what if I wanted to say no or Mateo did, do you


    have any idea how awkward things would be¡¯ I tell her.


    ¡®He could have handled it better I admit¡¯ She says and I walk into the bathroom turning the shower


    before remembering the door and quickly locking it.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Mateo mindlinks.


    ¡°Yes, Mateo¡± I asked as I stepped into the shower.


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t know he was going to do that, I never asked him to¡±


    ¡°I know that¡± I tell him suddenly feeling guilty I walked away from him.


    ¡°Mateo.. I¡± He cuts the link abruptly, my head bing my own and I am smashed with guilt, smashed


    with emotions I couldn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 81


    Ezra POV


    She walked away, leaving us both standing there. I knew she loved Mateo but now I was second


    guessing my decision or did I read itpletely wrong. Mateo was staring after her and I felt terrible


    that I had now caused a rift between them.


    ¡°It would never work you know?¡± Mateo says, looking at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that, it could work. Maddox epts it, you¡¯re my best friend Mateo¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And that is exactly why it wouldn¡¯t work, you¡¯re straight Ezra and willing to share your Mate?


    Rtionships only work when they aren¡¯t divided, this whatever you were trying to do wouldn¡¯t work


    because you are straight, you would get sick of sharing, I know you Ezra. I know Maddox, and what


    happens if she showed more attention to one, how would Maddox handle that? You expect her to mark


    me and everything will be fine afterwards when we are not bonded, jealousy kills you should know that


    by now, look at her mother¡± Mateo says before turning on his heel and walking inside.


    ¡®Yep told you, and now Kat is P!ssed off with us¡¯ Maddox says.


    ¡®She will get over it¡¯


    ¡®You embarrassed her, put her on the spot, Ezra might take her awhile to get over it¡¯ he tells me.


    Walking inside, I go look for her. I head for the bedroom. Pushing the bedroom door open I can hear


    the shower running and grip the door handle to find it locked.


    ¡®Yep she¡¯s P!ssed off, she never locks the door¡¯ Maddox growls. Looking up at the bedroom door when


    I hear footsteps, I see Mateo walk out of his room with a pair of shorts on, hees over sticking his


    head into the bedroom door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask him hoping he isn¡¯t going to get wasted again.


    ¡°Patrol duty, they are short Steven¡¯s mate just went intobour¡± Mateo says and I nod.


    ¡°Rightio, I will catch youter then¡± I tell him and he nods walking off and down the stairs.


    ¡°Kat, can we talk please¡± I call through the door when I hear the shower cut off.


    ¡°Later, I am getting ready to go see Jasmine and Angie¡± She says before opening the door, she steps


    out in just a towel before pushing past me and walks into the walk-in.


    ¡°Where are you going? I don¡¯t like you going off by yourself without me or Mateo¡±


    ¡°Well you kind of ruined it with Mateo didn¡¯t you and I know you don¡¯t want to hang out with a bunch of


    girls, so I am going on my own, Angie is picking me up in 20 minutes¡± She tells me and I press my lips


    in a line. Maddox growls on edge at the thought of her going off on her own.


    ¡®We can always follow and keep our distance¡¯ Maddox says


    ¡°But she would know we were close, I will ask one of the guards to keep an eye on them¡¯ I tell him and


    he nods.


    I watch as she gets dressed in jeans and a blue shirt before she sits on the end of the bed putting her


    shoes on.


    ¡°So where are you going exactly?¡± I ask her and her eyes flick to me before going back to her hands


    where she was tying herces.


    ¡°Cafe in town then Angie wants to go watch movies at Jasmines¡± She tells me and I nod. Well at least


    Mathias would be home or his mate.


    Kat POV


    Angie picked me up in her little blue suzuki swift and I could tell Ezra was P!ssed off. I was going off on


    my own but I didn¡¯t care. Pulling up at Jasmine¡¯s ce she honked the horn before Jasmine came


    rushing out before jumping in the back.


    ¡°Mydies,¡± Jasmine says, sitting in the middle and leaning forward between the seats.


    ¡°Seatbelt b*tch,¡± Angie says and Jasmine rolls her eyes before clipping her belt in and leaning forward


    again.


    ¡°Are we going to CJ¡¯s?¡± Jasmine asks.


    ¡°Yep, they have the best burgers¡± Angie says with a sigh making me chuckle.


    ¡°What they do, where is my brother?¡± Angie asks, her eyes going to the mirror as she looks at Jasmine


    making me remember that Angie¡¯s brother was Jasmine¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Helping my father down at the practise¡± Jasmine says with a shrug when Jasmine turns to me.


    ¡°How is Mateo?¡± She asks and I exin the entire thing with Ezra and both girls were just as


    gobsmacked as I was when chucked on the spot.


    ¡°Not the strangest thing I have heard, but I kinda feel bad for Mateo, would suck killing your mate


    knowing there are no second chance mates only chosen mates once they die¡± Angie says.


    ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t get that you would think the moon goddess would have a back up n, and my dad had


    two mates¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Yeah but his mates were basically the same person, they were identical weren¡¯t they?¡± Says Jasmine


    and I nod.


    ¡°Are your parents talking again?¡± Angie asks as we pull up at the cafe, I shrug. It had red and white


    umbres out the front, and round tables. With a huge red and white sign on the roof that read CJ¡¯S


    CAFE.


    ¡°Too hot outside lets sit inside¡± Jasmine says hopping out of the car.


    ¡°Yeah, today is an absolute scorcher. I wonder how hot it is¡± Angie asks as we walk into the cafe. The


    little bell ringing above the door as we enter and I find the ce is pretty full. We managed to find a


    table in the far corner but weren¡¯t too excited about being near the toilet.


    ¡°Ah gross but I am not sitting in the heat¡± Angie says, dumping her wallet on the table and sitting down.


    ¡°We could always go swimming at the river near your ce instead of watching movies¡± Jasmines


    suggests and I nod, it was definitely hot enough. I slide along the booth seat and a woman in her mid


    twentieses over with a smile that looked like it was a customer service one not a genuine one,


    don¡¯t me her thest ce i would want to work in 40 degree heat would be around a kitchen.


    She took our orders before wandering back off and we sat and talked and it felt good being out of the


    packhouse. While eating our lunch though the bell above the door opened and a familiar scent hit my


    nose making me look up and see my parents walk into the cafe.


    ¡°Maybe it isn¡¯t toote to fix things after all¡± Jasmine says, nudging me with her elbow. My mother sniffs


    the air before looking around and her eyes fall on us in the back corner. She smiles brightly before


    touching my fathers arm and pointing us out and she walks over to us.


    ¡°Hey girls¡± My mother says and Jasmine drags her food to the other side and we all slide over and my


    mother sits down.


    ¡°Hey ma¡± I tell her standing up and leaning over the table to give her a kiss and hug before sitting back


    down. My fatheres over sliding along the seat next to her.


    ¡°Girls, my pumpkin¡± He nods to Jasmine and Angie who both smile politely while my face turns beet


    red.


    ¡°I ordered for us, they said it wouldn¡¯t take too long¡± My father tells my mother before stealing one of


    my chips.


    ¡°What are you three troublemakers up to, not going streaking again are you?¡± My dad asks and


    Jasmine giggles.


    ¡°No, but what is the go with pumpkin, Kat hates it¡± Jasmine asks and I shoot her a look and she shrugs.


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s not even embarrassing¡± Angie says and I hoped the floor would open up and swallow me


    whole. My dadughs.


    ¡°No I just think it is funny, she was only little¡± My dad tells her before looking at me.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine you can tell them but don¡¯t tell anyone¡± I tell the girls who nod.


    ¡°I promise, I will definitely tell my mate¡± Jasmine then says and I roll my eyes.


    ¡°When Kat was little we were decorating for halloween and hollowing out pumpkins, she was in the


    middle of toilet training and we left alone for a few minutes while we grabbed the rest out of the car to


    decorate the front verandah, came back and she went potty in the pumpkin¡± My mother says before


    she chuckles.


    ¡°That¡¯s not so bad, why would you be embarrassed about that?¡± Angie chuckles.


    ¡°Oh it didn¡¯t happen once, she refused to use the potty after and we had to constantly buy pumpkins


    until she was officially toilet trained, even had to cut the faces in them before she would use them, for a


    month all we ate was pumpkin soup so the entire pumpkin didn¡¯t go to waste¡± My father tells them and I


    die of embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Pumpkin we won¡¯t tell a soul¡± Angie says tapping my shoulder with her hand.


    ¡°Except my mate¡± Adds Jasmine. I shake my head at them.


    ¡°So what are you girls doing afterwards?¡± My mother asks.


    ¡°Going swimming if you want toe?¡± Angie tells them.


    ¡°Where at?¡± My father asks.


    ¡°Back of the packhouse, just need to grab some swimmers first before we head out there¡± Jasmine


    says.


    ¡°Sounds nice, you want to go with them¡± My mother asks my father who nods before kissing her


    shoulder and I feel my lips tug up slightly.


    ¡°We can meet you out there if you want girls, so you don¡¯t have to wait for us to finish eating¡± My


    mother tells us and I nod standing up.


    ¡°Yeah I need to swing by home and grab my swimmers anyway, and so will Angie¡± Jasmine says.


    ¡°Okay, say an hour and I will meet you out there?¡± My dad says looking at his watch.


    ¡°Sounds good, see you soon¡± I tell them, giving them both a kiss on the cheek and I was about to walk


    out when someone stepped out of the booth in front of ours and directly into my path bumping into me.


    ¡°Oh sorry¡± I tell them when they turn around and re at me. Oh for the love of god. It was Ms Taylor.


    ¡°You should be¡± She snaps at me.


    ¡°You stepped in front of me, and I still apologised out of courtesy you rude b*tch¡± I tell her.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, you have no right¡± She starts to say.


    ¡°I have every right to speak to you however I choose as your Luna. Must truly suck knowing I am the


    only person stopping you from being banished from this pack and you should do well to remember that,


    my kindness will only stretch so far Madeline. I suggest you learn your ce¡± I tell her and my mother


    looks over at me, while Angie had a silly grin on her face and Jasmine pressed her lips together trying


    not tough.


    ¡°If you will excuse me¡± Maddeline says and I step aside for her.


    ¡®Well you told her,¡¯ Kora says.


    ¡®I am just sick of being walked all over¡¯ I tell her


    ¡°See you out there girls¡± My mother says, sending me a wink and we leave getting back in Angie¡¯s car


    and leaving to get our swimmers.

 Chapter 82

    By the time we got to the river it was a little after 3 and the temperature was blistering hot still.


    My parents met us all out there.


    I made sure to tell Ezra we had a change of ns when I changed into my swim clothes but he declined the offer toe with us and said he was going to meet with some of his warriors, which was fine by me.


    It was good seeing mum and dad getting along and they genuinely seemed to be working things out though it was a bit sickening watching them give each other love eyes and smooching every few seconds


    . ¡°Gosh I hope I have a body like that when I am your mothers age¡± Angie says checking my mum out.


    I shake my head at her, mum was fit which is kind of expected considering all she does is train and teach.


    ¡°Ah this has been so nice and it has been good to get away from all the men, ¡± Jasmine says.


    ¡°Yeah I hate having 5 brothers, it would have been good to have a sister¡± Angie agrees.


    ¡°Hey, what do I look like, a potato?¡± My dad calls out eavesdropping.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t count, you¡¯re like one of the girls now¡± Jasmine taunts making my motherugh at his offense before shees running toward us..


    ¡°Cannonball¡±


    My mum screamed, running off the bank and jumping right between the three of us and sshing us all with water before swimming off as we all tried to swim after her.


    My father was watching from his spot under the tree as we all wrestled in the water getting our asses handed to us by my mother.


    She didn¡¯t care I was her kid she wouldn¡¯t let me win, she was toopetitive to let us win.


    As the day slowlyes to an end though we all start to pack up and start getting out the water and heading for our towels when Mateo voicees through the link.


    ¡°Jackson men just stepped over the border, north side. On my way over, where is Kat?¡± ¡°Yep I know. I am on my way, Kat, where are you? get home now!¡± Ezra links back.


    ¡°With Mum and Dad, heading home¡± I mindlink back just as my mother grabs my arm jerking me toward the treeline.


    ¡°Get her and the girls to the pack house¡± My father says shifting before he heads to the border which wasn¡¯t far from here.


    Jasmine and Angie grab their towels before chasing after us and we start heading back toward the packhouse.


    My mother was on high alert when thest thing we wanted to hear was screamed through the link. Rogues! My mother looks behind her before letting my arm go.


    ¡°Run!¡± She screams at us before shifting into her wolf as we hear growls heading our way.


    We all take off running, dropping everything and racing toward the packhouse.


    Kora shifts and so does Jasmine and Angie as we run home, we hear snarls and paws running toward us through the forest.


    We break through the tree line and see wolves and two men step out of the treeline closest to the packhouse and Kora skids along the grass to a stop only just managing to duck out the way as a dirty brown coloured wolf jumps on us.


    Angie attacks a grey wolf shoving me out of the way as it also attacked.


    Out of the corner of my eye I see the two men, one tall andnky with brown hair and sharp features, the other other bulky but shorter with a shaved head waiting while we are attacked relentlessly by roguesing from every direction.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± I yell through the link.


    As Kora is tackled, she sinks her teeth into the brown wolfe¡¯s neck and shakes her head viciously before tossing it off with her back legs. It gets to its feet blood coating its fur when we feel sharp teeth sink out our back leg and Kora spins biting its tail as it grabs us.


    Teeth sink into our side, Kora whimpers before turning trying to fight the two wolves as they keep attacking, giving her no rest.


    My mother¡¯s growling from the side of us as she too was drenched in blood before she barrels into the brown wolf and Kora manages to take down the other.


    My eyes scanned our surroundings as rogues kepting and Jackson¡¯s two pack warriors standing on the edge waiting for us to be taken down when my fathers wolf attacked one of them, jumping him from behind as he rips into his side.


    Maddox also came running from the front of the packhouse and up the side of the house jumping into the fray as our pack warriors fought them back.


    Kora whimpers in pain spinning around before teeth sink into our shoulder and neck tearing a junk of flesh away and she staggers before being forced to shift back.


    I clutch my neck trying to stem the bleeding before getting to my feet. ¡°Kat, get inside and lock it down¡± Ezra says and I look for Maddox to see him fighting three wolves, my father still fighting the man I saw who had now shifted.


    Yet I don¡¯t see the other one and Angie and Jasmine shift back also running for the packhouse. Jasmine grabs my arm, dragging me upright, and forcing me to run toward the back door.


    When I hear my mothers voice scream above the fighting.


    ¡°Kat!¡±


    She screams through the link when I hear the first shot fired, echoing off the trees just as Maddox kills thest of the three wolves.


    Jasmine jerked me out of the way and I felt the breeze of the bullet skip past me.


    ¡°Maddox growls, tearing off to the side and my eyes dart toward where he is running to when I see the other man with a gun in his hand aimed directly at me and Jasmine.


    It was like time slowed down when the next shot rang out loudly just as Maddox ripped into him. I closed my eyes and there was no escaping it, when I heard a scream from behind me.


    I waited for the impact only ite from the wrong direction, sending me flying and knocking the air out of my lungs as I smacked the ground with a thud before hearing a thud behind me and a gasp of air being expelled.


    Rolling over, I groaned before looking up. My mother had a stunned look on her face and at first I didn¡¯t understand why she was looking at me like that.


    I felt dazed until she coughed, blood spewing from her lips and she looked down.


    My eyes follow hers to the blood pouring from the centre of her chest, just as I hear a horrid wailing sound, the sound so deafening it hurts me just to hear it as it wed at my heart. Mother gasps her hand clutching at her chest before she copses in a heap on the ground. My entire world just stopped in an instant.


    My heart shattered into a million sharp pieces.


    ¡°Mum!¡± I scream, pushing off my hands and rushing toward her when I am tackled, my father grabbing me and forcing me back while shey motionless bleeding on the grass only metres away.


    ¡°Let go, let go. I can help her¡± I scream thrashing and trying to get out of his arms


    ¡°She is gone baby, she is gone you can¡¯t save her¡± father cries refusing to let go.


    ¡°I can help her please, she is your mate¡± I scream trying to break out of his grip.


    ¡°And you¡¯re my daughter¡±


    He chokes out when Kora forces the shift and we break out of his arms, Kora running to save her, we can bring her back. Her howl agonised as we got to her before I felt arms wrap around our torso ripping us backwards.


    ¡°No, Love, you won¡¯t heal¡± Ezra¡¯s voice says next to her ear and she bites into his arm but he doesn¡¯t let go, instead pulling us away before falling as she thrashes trying to get to mum.


    Rogues were dead everywhere and Jasmine was cupping her mouth with her hands in shock when I saw my father get up, walking over to her body before he bent down picking her up.


    Taking her away from us and Kora shifts back. Ezra¡¯s arms tightening around me.


    ¡°No, no, no please¡± I scream after my father but he just looks at me, tears streaking his face before he turns.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you sweetie, I¡¯m sorry¡± He says before running off with her.


    ¡°No¡±


    I scream, my chest twisting painfully as I scream.


    The sound so agonised and foreign I couldn¡¯t recognise it as my own.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe,


    I felt like I was choking on my despair the further he got from, the further he took her away.


    All I could feel was pain, pain like I never thought possible, like a piece of me just broke off, a piece I wasn¡¯t sure I could live without, she was gone.


    I try to get up, but Ezra doesn¡¯t let go, instead his grip only tightening when I see Mateo step out of the tree, Jasmine stepping toward me, tears slipping down her cheeks as she stared at me but didn¡¯t help.


    I hated them, hated them all. She didn¡¯t have to die, I could have saved her.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you, your father won¡¯t let you, kat¡± Ezra says and I turn in his arms smacking into him.


    ¡°I hate you, I Fuking hate you. She is my mother, I Fuking hate you¡± I scream at him, hitting him trying to make him let go.


    When I see his eyes bleed back. ¡°Sorry kitty¡± Maddox growls before he sinks his canines into my neck, my movements bing sluggish as I hit him, my surroundings going dull, his teeth sinking into my bone.


    The pain was terrible and all I could think was, I couldn¡¯t save her, she gave her life for me and I couldn¡¯t save her, she was dead.


    They were thest thoughts that slipped through my head before all I see is darkness.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 83


    Ezra POV


    After putting a passed out Kat to bed, we walk back downstairs to deal with the clean up. Mateo and


    the back warriors were removing bodies as I walked out, dumping them in a pile.


    ¡±Jasmine¡± I waved to her, motioning for her toe over, she dropped the leg she was carrying and


    jogs over to me.


    ¡°Yes Alpha?¡± She says stopping beside me.


    ¡°Did you guys tell anyone where you were all going¡± I ask her, it was a little too convenient that Jackson


    would attack while I was dealing with rosters and Mateo was on the other side of the town on duty, also


    why attack directly near the river, they would have had to have known we were not with her. Jackson


    was daring but even he knew it would be a death sentence to his men if we were close by.


    ¡°No one, we left the cafe where we met her parents, went to my ce and Angies to grab our


    swimmers and came straight here¡± She says thinking.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t tell anyone?¡±


    ¡°Only my mate and my mum¡± She answers before looking at Angie. I follow her gaze and Angie looks


    over at us before walking over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asks looking at Jasmine, Mateo also wanders over.


    ¡°Did you tell anyone where you were going?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not and Kat was with me and Jasmine the entire time, we know better than to just leave


    her alone by herself without you or mateo¡± Angie exins. I nodded yet something was off.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t see anyone or stop to speak to anyone, not even while out?¡±


    ¡°No, we went to the cafe, met her parents there and had lunch. Kat had an argument with Ms Taylor


    then we all went home to get our swimmers and came straight here¡± Angie says and I nod. Wait, did


    they mean Madeline?


    ¡°Wait Ms Taylor?¡± Mateo says asking the question I was about to ask. They both nod.


    ¡°As in Madeline Taylor?¡± I ask and Jasmine answers.


    ¡°Madeline the teacher from school, she bumped into Kat and had a go at her, so Kat put her in her


    ce¡±


    ¡°Alex!¡± I call waving one of our pack warriors over. He was in his mid twenties and had longer hair, a bit


    of a hippy but a loyal member.


    ¡°Go grab Madeline for me¡±


    ¡°Okay Alpha she should be on duty soon anyway¡±


    ¡°What do you mean on duty soon, she isn¡¯t on patrols at night and not on the northside¡± Mateo says,


    stepping around me and looking at Alex.


    ¡°Oh, I must be mistaken then she was on the other night, I will go get her¡± He says turning around to go


    retrieve her when Mateo grabs his arm stopping him.


    ¡°When was she on duty and where, you know Alpha Ezra doesn¡¯t let women patrol at night, you didn¡¯t


    think to question it?¡± Alex stops looking at me before turning to face us.


    ¡°She has been doing patrols along the borders and the back of the river, she has been on every night


    for the past month, I didn¡¯t think anything of it because well you know¡± He says motioning to me.


    ¡°We are not involved, Kat is my mate you know this¡±


    ¡°Yeah well not now obviously because of Kat, I just assumed you said she could because that¡¯s what


    she said¡±


    ¡°Find her and bring her to the Packhouse¡± Mateo tells him and he nods, running off into the trees.


    ¡°You think Madeleine had something to do with it?¡± Jasmine asks.


    ¡°Not sure but we will find out¡± I tell her and she nods before grabbing Angie and going off to help clean


    up. Mateo walks over toward the two men and their mutted corpses.


    I go over to the oneying next to the packhouse first, the one who shot Shirley. Crouching beside him.


    No doubt it was one of Jackson¡¯s men, I could smell their Pack scent on him when Mateo called out.


    ¡°Ezra he isn¡¯t Jackson¡¯s¡± Mateo says, making me look over at him standing next to the other one.


    I get up walking over to Mateo and look down, no he wasn¡¯t jacksons man, he was Andrie¡¯s.


    ¡°Great, just what we need¡± I tell Mateo who nods.


    ¡°Kat?¡±


    ¡°Inside¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Derrick?¡±


    ¡°Taking Shirley to the morgue until we deal with funeral arrangements¡±


    ¡°Okay, I already spoke to Mathias to tell the family of our men that died¡±


    ¡°Mated?¡± I ask him and he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, but they were brothers¡± Mateo says and I sigh. One thing losing one kid but two, Sh*t I would have


    to go see their parents, it would be disrespectful not to.


    ¡°You should go inside, let me handle this. Go be with Kat¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Yeah she isn¡¯t going to like me very much¡± I tell him, running a hand through my hair before flicking off


    some blood, yuck.


    ¡°Yeah pretty sure she will hate all of us, we all stood there and watched, don¡¯t think it was just you, if


    looks could kill Jasmine and I would be dead to with the way she stared at us for not helping her¡± He


    says as he grabs the man¡¯s foot and starts dragging him over to the pile of bodies.


    ¡°Hey, youing in after?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, if you want me to¡± Mateo says, stopping and I nod to him.


    ¡®Kat is all yours when she wakes up, Kora called me some pretty horrid things and I am not dealing with


    her crazy ass, she has a huge vocabry of curse words¡¯ Maddox growls.


    ¡®Great, you are ditching me too¡¯ I tell him.


    ¡®No, I just don¡¯t want to blow up near her, she doesn¡¯t understand, she thinks we did it because we hate


    her mother and I am to riled up to be near her¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t hate her mother¡¯ I tell him.


    ¡®No, but I do, love that she saved Kat, but that doesn¡¯t change what she did, Karma can be a real b*tch¡¯


    Maddox says. Yeah probably best he steers clear, Kat won¡¯t appreciate him saying that. Walking inside,


    I head for the bedroom hoping she wakes up and sees reason, we couldn¡¯t let her die for the sake of


    her mother, we can heal injuries but not a silver bullet in the heart.


    Walking into the room, she was still out cold. I never thought I would have to knock her out like that,


    marking someone tends to be erotic to the person your marking but can also be used to ascertain


    dominance over your mate forcing them to submit, I hated that Maddox did it but we had no other


    choice. It did make me wonder how long she would be out though, having never done it before.


    Her body was limp,pletely limp as I pulled her over to me, the mate bond still affecting her even in


    heratose state. She presses her face into my neck inhaling my scent, her scent always calming


    me mint and eucalyptus but sweeter, almost fruity such a weirdbination but oddly right. I try to get


    must have dozed off because a whileter Mateo scent hit my nose waking me. Looking up, he was


    standing next to the door looking at me.


    ¡°She is still asleep¡± He states and I look down at her before nodding and resting my head back on the


    headboard. He walks over sitting on the bed next to me before brushing her hair from her face. Her


    face moving slightly under his touch as she sniffed his wrist and I could feel Kora stirring within her yet


    unable to rouse themselves awakepletely.


    ¡°Derrick asked if he could stay the night, I put him in one of the guest rooms. I think he just wants to be


    near Kat¡± Mateo says and I nod.


    ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t imagine how weird it would be going home to an empty house¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°When was thest time you ate, want me to get dinner for everyone?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°This morning, and it¡¯s up to you¡± I tell him and he leans down kissing her head, Maddox watching him


    but says nothing just makes me sniff him for some reason. When I noticed his scent was changing


    slightly, yet I couldn¡¯t wrap my mind around why I thought that.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I ask him and he looks at me.


    ¡°What does she smell like to you?¡± He shrugs,


    ¡°simr to you, probably because she has your mark or maybe the other way around and you smell like


    her, but mint, and¡± He seems to think like he was searching for the word.


    ¡°Eucalyptus?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it but sweeter like strawberry essence thrown in there, strangebination why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what she smells like to me too¡± I tell him and he seems to think for a second before he sniffs


    me.


    ¡°Your scent is stronger than hers though, more masculine while hers is sweet,¡± he says before realising


    he just sniffed me.


    ¡°Sorry, that was probably weird of me to do¡± He chuckles looking away.


    ¡°Well you have always been weird¡± I tell him not willing to admit I sniffed him as well.


    ¡°The good kind of weird though¡± he says making my lips tug up slightly, yes a good sort of weird, I think


    to myself.


    ¡°I will go get dinner and see what Derrick wants to eat¡± He says hopping up and walking out. I watch


    him leave. I could hear Derrick in one of the guest rooms, but figured I would Mateo check on him and I


    didn¡¯t want to go anywhere in case she woke up, which wasn¡¯t long after Mateo left. She shifted slightly,


    her hands pushing up on my chest before she turned her head to the side and I looked down watching


    her eyes flutter open before she sits up suddenly, looking around. I could feel her confusion, like she


    wasn¡¯t sure if it was a dream or not.


    ¡°My mum?¡± She asks and I just stare back at her before realisation hits her and I could see Kora was


    talking to her by how bright her eyes glow before they suddenly dim and she is back looking at me,


    focused on me yet the way she looked at me was hollow and empty before I felt nothing through the


    bond like she suddenly just switched off, by the look on her face she did exactly that, she was


    <ppletely devoid of emotion.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 84


    Katya POV


    Waking, I sit up to see Ezra, and our room making me wonder if it was all some sick dream my mind


    conjured up to torture me with, another vision of a time toe.


    ¡°My mum?¡± I ask him, praying he would be confused and not know what I am talking about, that it was


    in fact just a dream, yet he just stares, his eyes softening like he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡®She is gone Kat, it wasn¡¯t a dream, I wish it was¡¯ Kora wails in my head, her soul crushing pain,


    making me feel it in every fibre of my being, she was dead.


    I never pictured my life without my mother in it, who does. You don¡¯t think of someone who raised you,


    who was the strongest figure in your life, the one that holds the most influence in who you be as


    gone. My mother was my biggest supporter, my biggest critic but she was mine. Nothing measures up


    to the pain thates with losing a mother especially when she gave her life for yours. Inconsble


    pain, soul shattering, destroying pain is what it feels like when you realise the woman that was always


    there would no longer be.


    Then there was my father, if I felt like this I would hate to know what it feels like to him, to lose a mate.


    Your other half, a piece of yourself, yet he lost it twice and all because he loved me. I am my father¡¯s


    destruction, that I know will always be mine to bear, my life not only once took everything from him, first


    my real mother, then the woman who raised me. My life seems to cost everyone theirs all for some


    curse bestowed by a Moon Goddess who was supposed to love us, though she condemned me to a


    life of misery and watching those i love die around me. Anger was not a strong enough word for how


    much I hated my existence because without it she would still be here.


    ¡°Your father is staying in one of the guest rooms¡± Ezra says, making me focus back on him. I nod


    climbing off him, exactly how does someone tell their own father I¡¯m sorry for being the reason your


    soulmate is dead. I couldn¡¯t face him not now.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says as I sit on the end of the bed, this could have been avoided if they let me heal her,


    they all stood and watched, watched her turn grey, watched her die for me and not one of them let me


    help her when they knew I could.


    ¡®We can¡¯t save everyone Kat, not without suffering the consequences, the consequences for her life


    would have been ours¡¯ Kora says.


    ¡®We don¡¯t know that and now we will never know,¡± I told her.


    ¡®I know it wasn¡¯t a risk they were willing to take Kat, not even your father was willing to trade her life for


    yours, mum wouldn¡¯t, she would hate us if we tried and died for her. I see that now, you just need to


    too¡¯ Kora says.


    Now what, what happens now we just move on like she never existed, I couldn¡¯t fathom going on


    without her, not without hearing her voice, feel the softness of her hands and the warmth of her hugs.


    How does one survive without that?


    ¡®We have them, we have dad that¡¯s how¡¯ Kora says yet her words don¡¯t make me feel any better.


    ¡®Stay out of my head Kora¡¯


    ¡®Bit hard when I live in it¡¯ She retorts bing annoyed with me, I was annoyed at her too.


    Ezra grabs my hand and I pull away from him, not because I didn¡¯t want him touching me, but because


    I knew if he did I would break, I would rather the feeling of being numb then the floodworks, least then I


    don¡¯t have to feel anything at all and can live in my own misery and deal on my own as long as they


    don¡¯t touch me.


    ¡°Where did dad take her?¡± I ask.


    ¡°The morgue, but I can¡¯t let you go there Kat¡±


    ¡°I know that, I was just asking Ezra¡± I told him before getting up and walking to the bathroom. I was still


    naked from shifting and I could smell blood all over me and it was beginning to make my skin itch as it


    stained me. Ezraes in just as I step in the shower sitting on the sink basin and staring at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to linger, just go do whatever you need to do¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Your mad¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you just go away¡±


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t going to happen so why bother asking, you¡¯re my mate kat. I am not going to just


    leave you¡±


    ¡°Why, do you want to pretend you actually liked her, bet Maddox is d he got what he wanted, what


    you both wanted only difference is he isn¡¯t afraid to admit it, you don¡¯t have to y nice because she is


    my mum Ezra and it is insulting that you would try, so just leave me be¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate your mother Kat¡±


    ¡°Why because she is dead, because you hated her a week ago you don¡¯t have to pretend to give a


    Sh*t¡± I tell him, rinsing my hair, congealed blood plopping on the ground before dissolving and washing


    down the drain.


    ¡°You have every right to be angry Kat, but that doesn¡¯t give you a right to be a b*tch¡± Ezra says before


    walking out.


    ¡®That was uncalled for Kat and you know it¡¯ Kora says.


    ¡®Maybe so but it was the truth¡¯ I tell her, grabbing the soap. I showered not wanting to get out, like I


    could wash away the emotion that is solely her. Trying to build the courage to check on my father.


    Hopping out of the shower I grab a towel wrapping it around me before walking into the walk in and


    grabbing some pajamas, I could see it was dark outsideing back out and Ezra walks in with Mateo.


    ¡°Which room is my father in?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°Third door¡± Mateo answers looking down the hall. I swallowed the lump forming in my throat and


    walking down the hall and I could smell his scent seeping from the crack under the door, opening the


    door all I could smell was the saltiness of his tears. He was asleep on the bed and it was strange


    seeing my father, looking so broken. He was curled up under the nket yet even asleep he still


    reeked of his despair which was no doubt haunting his dreams too. I pulled the nket back climbing in


    behind him and draped my arm over his waist when I felt him move before grabbing my hand in his.


    ¡°Hey Pumpkin¡± he whispers before I feel his body shake, seeing him break ande apart at the


    seams, destroying thest piece of hope I had that he would survive this a second time. Kora cried in


    my head at his anguish, and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say anything, just hold him like he could


    somehow put the pieces of himself back together without her.


    Mateo POV


    I knew her pain, lived it twice and honestly never gets easier when you realise everything they will


    miss, certain days that represent them, birthdays, mothers day, holidays the things they were always


    there for suddenly feel empty and pointless without them.


    We waited for her toe out of the room, yet hours passed and after awhile Ezra felt her fall asleep.


    ¡°We should probably organise funeral arrangements tomorrow¡± Ezra tells me and I nod.


    ¡°She might want to help¡± I tell him and he nods, neither of us had how our mothers, we both lost ours


    while young and now my biological mother was more a distant memory. From what I do remember of


    her I know she never wanted me, not me in particr just children in general that much was clear. I


    was just to continue the bloodline, my father wanted me, he was a good man and never spared an


    opportunity to be with me and Ezra considering we were joined at the hip. Andrea, my adoptive mother,


    she was my real mother, she loved unconditionally despite my many ws and despite the fact I wasn¡¯t


    hers, she was a real mother and the true definition of what a mother is.


    We had been listening to thete night news for what felt like hours now as we waited for her toe


    out. Hearing the door click we both looked down the hall thinking it would be Kat, only it was her fathers


    scent that wafted to us.


    Getting up, I go to check on him and he stops when he catches sight of me looking up before looking


    back at the door to where Kat was. I feel Ezra walk up behind me and Derrick¡¯s eyes go to him over my


    shoulder.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t be here, take care of my daughter¡± He says confusing me when he moves,


    turning for the stairs.


    ¡°Wait¡± I tell him, grabbing his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought I could but I can¡¯t stay here, not without Shirley¡± He says tears streaking his face.


    ¡°But she is your daughter¡± I tell him knowing Kat would not handle this very well.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just leave¡± Ezra says, stepping around me when Derrick squares up looking Ezra in the


    eyes. He was destroyed but I still couldn¡¯t believe he would abandon her like this.


    ¡°I Derrick Hartley denounce my loyalty to Alpha Ezra Pierce and hereby dere myself rogue¡± He says


    before swallowing and I look at Ezra, his jaw clenched tight as Maddox flickered to the surface, his fist


    balled as his body trembled.


    ¡°Maddox it¡¯s her father¡± I tell him, squeezing his arm and he presses his lips in a line before Maddox


    finally speaks.


    ¡°Come back, don¡¯t leave her on her own¡± He says though I could tell he wanted to rip him apart for


    what he was doing.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t alone, she has both of you¡± Derrick says before turning on his heel and walking down the


    stairs the moment he stepped out of the packhouse, his scent was picked up by our patrollers.


    ¡°Rogue¡± says Alex voice through the mindlink and Ezra¡¯s body shakes violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s kat¡¯s father let him pass, make sure he gets off safely¡± I mindlink.


    ¡°Yes Beta¡± Alex replies.


    Maddox still had control of Ezra and I knew he would be struggling to get back control from him after.


    His eyes trained on the stairs where Derrick just took off from. Walking down the hall, I open the


    bedroom door to see Kat asleep on the bed before scooping her up, Maddoxes to the door as I


    walk out and I pass her to him but he shakes his head.


    ¡°I need to go for a run, I can¡¯t be around her like this¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°Want me toe?¡± I ask him, I couldn¡¯t even reach Ezra, Maddoxpletely shoving him out which


    made me a little uneasy considering I have his mate in my arms when she suddenly sniffs the air.


    ¡°Mateo?¡± she whispers and Maddox steps closer to her gently brushing my cheek.


    ¡°Go back to sleep Kitty, Ezra will be home soon¡± he says before nodding to me. He leaves and I carry


    her back to her room cing her on the bed. The sun was beginning toe up out the window, and in


    a few hours we would have to deal with Madeline who was down in the basement. Ezra didn¡¯t want to


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    do anything until Kat decided what she wanted to do with her and I agree, if anyone has the right for


    revenge Kat does, killing her wasn¡¯t our ce unless she asked us to.


    Yawning I close my eyes before feeling her wriggle over in her sleep, I grab Ezra¡¯s pillow propping it


    next to her so she has his scent when she suddenly rolls into me instead and snuggles under my arm.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 85


    Ezra POV


    Maddox finally gave me control back, shifting back and leaving me face down in the dirt.


    ¡®Please tell me you didn¡¯t go after him¡¯ I ask him, getting up off the dirt.


    ¡®No I wanted to, I should have¡¯ he growled at me. The sun was breaking through the trees above and I


    squinted at the sudden light after spending hours in the darkness of my own mind. Looking at how high


    the sun was, I knew it waste in the morning. I wipe off the dead leaves and dirt sticking to me before


    trudging through the forest.


    Opening the back door leading into the dining room I see Kat, making coffee at the counter. Noticing


    me she grabs an extra cup down.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°My dad left¡± she states.


    ¡°Yeah,st night he went rogue,¡± I tell her, walking around the dining room table toward her.


    ¡°Will you let him back when he returns?¡± She asks, pouring milk in the cups.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course but he might note back, Kat¡± I tell her, hoping she wasn¡¯t relying on his return.


    ¡°He will, I know my father wille back. He won¡¯t abandon me¡± she says.


    ¡°Where is Mateo?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Shower he should be down soon, where did you go?¡± She asks, stepping closer. I ignore her question


    because I am not really sure where I went.


    ¡°You seem okay,¡±I tell her, pulling on her shirt and tugging her closer.


    ¡°I think I just needed sleep¡± she says, wrapping her arms around my waist.


    ¡°Ah you¡¯re filthy, did Maddox roll in a carcass?¡± She chuckles but doesn¡¯t pull away.


    ¡°I will admit I have leaves and dirt in ces that should not have leaves and dirt¡± I tell her before kissing


    her head.


    ¡°We need to talkter. I think I know who the person is working for Jacksons Pack¡± I tell her and she


    looks up at me.


    ¡°Who?¡± She asks.


    ¡°When I get out of the shower I will tell you¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Okay, go shower then¡± she says before she stands on her tippy toes trying to reach my lips.


    Maddox pushed forward to look at her. He always found her height orck there of amusing.


    ¡°Hi Maddox¡± she says before gripping my neck and tugging me down. Her lips press softly to mine


    before she steps back.


    ¡°Go shower, then you can tell me what you found out¡± she says before pouring boiling water into one of


    the mugs, leaving the water out of the other two.


    ¡®Does she seem off¡¯ Maddox asks.


    ¡®yep, but at least she isn¡¯t angry, I think she is in shock¡¯


    ¡®exin why her emotions feel so muted through the bond, I think Kora is pulling it from her¡¯ Maddox


    says, making me think.


    Maddox pulls on my anger so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Kora was taking her grief though it did make


    me wonder what would happen when she no longer does.


    Walking upstairs, Mateo wasing out of the bathroom as I was about to walk in.


    ¡°Kat is making coffee, did she wake up while I was gone?¡±


    ¡°No, only got up about half an hour ago when I did¡±


    ¡°I will shower then we will deal with Madeline¡± I tell him and he nods about to walk out when he stops.


    ¡°Have you told Kat yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡±


    ¡°Rightio, I won¡¯t mention it then¡± he says walking toward his room.


    Looking in the mirror on my way, my appearance was worse than I thought.


    I had mud everywhere and blood, sniffing my hand I nearly puke.


    ¡®I may have had a snack¡¯ Maddox tells me.


    ¡®I don¡¯t even want to know¡¯


    ¡®probably best you don¡¯t B*stard stuck his antler in my side¡¯


    ¡®I said I didn¡¯t want to know¡¯ I feel him shrug and I turned the shower on, stepping under its spray and


    washing the gunk off.


    Katya POV


    I was nervous to find out who they think it is, what I wasn¡¯t prepared for was finding out they were here


    this entire time.


    ¡°Madeline is in the basement, we think she may have been the one that was giving information to


    Jackson¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°And she is in the basement?¡± I ask, feeling sick to my stomach at the thought.


    ¡°Yes we wanted to wait to see what you wanted to do with her¡± Ezra says and I run my fingers through


    my hair.This was too much, way too much.


    ¡°I want to see her¡± I tell him and he looks at Mateo.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Yes, if she had anything to do with killing my mother, I want to watch the life drain from her eyes¡± I


    never wanted to watch someone die before,I thought it sick when people found amusement in


    another¡¯s pain, but if she did do it, I wanted to watch her squirm at the realisation she was going to die.


    ¡°Have you spoken to her?¡± I ask him and he shakes his head. I look at Mateo and he also shakes his


    head. I get up pushing my chair out.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find out, why are we wasting time sitting around if you aren¡¯t even sure?¡±


    ¡°Alex brought her in for us, we haven¡¯tid eyes on her yet, Maddox was probably best not going down


    there, he isn¡¯t one to ask¡± Mateo says looking at Ezra.


    Walking past them, I followed the hall stopping near the basement door. I had never been down there


    before so wasn¡¯t sure what to expect.


    I follow Ezra down, the cold concrete steps made our footsteps louder, the draft down here was cold


    which wouldn¡¯t make for afortable stay.


    Reaching the bottom Ezra reaches over flicking a light on, the room illuminating under its fluorescent


    lights. Looking around there are two cells in the far one was Madeline, holding her hand up to shield


    her eyes from the bright lights.


    ¡°About Bl**dy time, let me out Ezra, why the hell did you have me put in here?¡± She snaps getting to


    her feet.


    I see Mateo flick a switch on the wall the moment she grips the bars. She shrieks before being thrown


    against the wall behind hel and I could smell the sizzle of electricity, the smell of her burnt hands.


    ¡°What the hell Mateo?¡± She snaps getting to her feet again.


    ¡°You, is this over the cafe incident¡± she growls at me pointing her finger.


    ¡°You mean Luna?¡± I ask and she growls menacingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my Luna¡± she snaps and I raise an eyebrow at her words. Ezra unlocks the cell and she


    takes a step back as he enters.


    ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t mean that Maddox,¡± she shrieks as he grips her hair, dragging her out of the cell. He


    forces her to her knees in front of me and I see she was right, Maddox did have control or at least


    partially, the fact he didn¡¯t kill her I am assuming he is either trying not to or Ezra still had partial control.


    He crouches next to her before grabbing her face with his hand and forcing her to look at me, his other


    hand wrapped around her hair.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± He growls.


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me, Ezra won¡¯t hurt a woman now get off me¡±


    ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not Ezra, I have no problems ripping you apart piece by piece, so I will ask again. Who


    is she is¡± Maddox asks, his ws slipping into her cheek and she screams.


    ¡°She is not my Luna¡± she snaps, she was too stubborn to even save her own life.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I tell him when I see his hand about to go for her throat. Surprisingly he does, staring at me,


    wondering what I wanted.


    I feel Korae forward, pressing beneath my skin.


    ¡°Did you help Jackson?¡± I ask her and sheughs,


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know how to use her Alpha Aura, pathetic¡± sheughs. Yet I wasn¡¯t using it but her


    words angered Kora.


    ¡°Did you help Jackson?¡± I ask her, though this time Kora shoved themand at her making her


    scream and Maddox lets her go as she drops forward, Kora pushing more weight than I ever thought


    possible of an Alphamand. I knew I had one being Ezra¡¯s mate but even he looked a little shocked


    as she tried to bleed herself into the floor to get away from it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She screams agonised.


    ¡°Yes what?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Yes Luna, Yes Luna¡± she screams, before writhing and clutching her stomach.


    ¡°So it¡¯s been you all this time?¡± I askpletely unprepared for her next answer.


    ¡°No Angie contacted him originally, said I could have Ezra if I helped her because Jackson¡¯s son would


    mate her¡± she gasps out between screaming.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask shocked and dropping themand, she growls before lunging at me, yet Kora saw her


    ripping her backwards. Her head hitting the ground with a sickening crack.


    ¡°I hope he kills you, I hope Maddox kills you like his father killed his mother. He will you know, it¡¯s in his


    DNA¡± she taunts.


    ¡°You have a sharp tongue, saying things you know nothing about¡± I tell her before standing over her.


    ¡°Let me help you with that¡± I tell her, feeling my ws extend, rage like no other, fuelling me as I


    jammed my fingers in her mouth, prying her mouth open when I felt a snap, her jaw breaking and she


    screams though it sounded wrong and mangled. Suddenly Kora punches my fist down her throat, I


    could feel her saliva wrap around my fingers as I gripped her tongue before reefing my arm back, the


    sickening sound of it tearing from her making my stomach turn and leaving me shocked at what I did,


    or mainly what Kora did but still it shocked me.


    Maddox looks at me cocking his head to the side before looking down at her, she makes a gross


    gurgling noise and I drop her tongue at my feet. Mateo calmly just watching like this was something he


    had seen before while my stomach rolled violently.


    Maddox then grabs her head twisting quickly and I hear her neck snap with one swift movement.


    The moment he did, I threw up my breakfast, my hand drenched in her blood and I sickened myself at


    what I had just done.


    Mateo rubs my back as I ran for the small steel sink puking again.


    ¡°First time is always the worst¡± he says and I look at him over my shoulder.


    ¡°What it¡¯s true, it gets easier,¡± he says with a shrug.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that to get easier¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What about Angie?¡± I ask Maddox, his eyes flickering back to Ezra¡¯s.


    ¡°I will have someone bring her to the packhouse¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Is there somewhere else you can send her, I don¡¯t think I can deal with her right now¡± I tell him. I felt


    sick knowing she had something to do with it, that she pretended to be my friend. Pretended to be


    someone I considered trustworthy.


    ¡°I can have her locked in the rogue cells in town¡± Mateo says and I nod looking at Ezra.


    ¡°I can deal with her Kat, you don¡¯t have to. I know you thought she was your friend¡± Ezra says, Angie


    though was different. She was my age, she had brothers I met and family I met. I wasn¡¯t sure if I could


    kill her knowing what it would do to them.


    ¡°Find out if she did it, then banish her¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 86


    Mateo left to go get Angie, I hoped Madeline Lied but I knew she didn¡¯t, she barely put up any fight


    against mymand. I also hope Jasmine didn¡¯t hate me given Angie was her sister inw. Mainly


    because I felt close to her recently it felt wrong, yet betrayal rarelyes from those you hate, that¡¯s


    why it is called betrayal, you have to trust them first before they can betray you.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about funeral arrangements?¡±


    ¡°We will wait till my dades back¡±


    ¡°Kat he may note back¡± Ezra tells me but I know he will, it¡¯s just a matter of when.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave her in the morgue that long Kat, I will give you another couple of days or so but you


    have to tell me what you want to do¡± Ezra says and I sigh. Everything felt unreal, like I was living


    someone else¡¯s nightmare not mine.


    ¡°Fine if he isn¡¯t back in a couple of days then we will do something¡± I tell him.Hearing the front door


    open, I look to the bedroom door.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± Mateo calls from downstairs, Ezra jumps up and I could hear arguing downstairs.


    He darts off to Mateo and I follow listening while I walk downstairs, when I reach the second level and


    the top of the stairs. My stomach sinks when I see Angie¡¯s dad, his grey hair pointing in every direction


    and he was drenched in sweat like he ran all the way here. Mateo pinching the bridge of his nose in


    frustration before he throws his hands up in the air.


    ¡°He Bl**dy followed me here¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Please Alpha, she made a mistake, she knows that now, she is young¡±


    ¡°Marcus, you need to leave. I will let you see her after I have spoken to her¡±


    I step down a step trying to hear better as Ezra tries getting him to leave when Marcus looks over his


    shoulder spotting me on the stairs and run overs, shoving past them and up the stairs before dropping


    at my feet and clutching my shirt. My heart was breaking for him, I could see his desperation.


    ¡°Please she is my only daughter, she is your friend Luna. She only helped once the rest was Madeline,


    please please don¡¯t kill my little girl¡± he says clutching onto me. Mateo and Ezra grab his arms and


    Ezra growls at him.


    ¡°Enough, Kat go back to the room¡± Ezra tells me but I couldn¡¯t move, frozen on the spot.


    ¡°Luna please, please have mercy on her¡± he begs and I look away from him.


    ¡°If what you say is true¡± I whisper. Unable to meet his eyes, it was obvious how much he loved her, how


    much she means to him as any child does to a parent.


    ¡°I promise, I promise she never went ahead with what he asked, she couldn¡¯t do it, that¡¯s what she said,


    didn¡¯t she Beta¡± he said looking at Mateo who lets him go.


    He nods but shrugs and I could tell he wasn¡¯t sure whether or not he believed her.


    ¡°Ezra will speak with her tomorrow, but if I let her stay I never want to see her again¡± I tell him and he


    nods, grasping his hands together.


    ¡°Time to go Marcus I will see you tomorrow, don¡¯t make memand you, I don¡¯t want to hurt you¡±


    Ezra tells him and Marcus looks at him, his blue eyes showing his desperation. He nods before getting


    up. He looks at me but I look away seeing him bare his neck to me out of the corner of my eye.


    He reluctantly leaves and I would probably be the same if our positions were reversed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt her?¡± I ask Mateo.


    ¡°No, of course not. I know you don¡¯t want that Kat¡± Mateo says and I nod. Hearing nging dishes I


    look over the bannister toward the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s Marge, she cookedsagne and brought it over¡± Mateo says and I nod.


    ¡°You right Marge?¡± Ezra calls out.


    ¡°Yes dear just heating it up¡± she says before I see her head sticking out the kitchen door. She looks up


    at me leaning over the bannister.


    ¡°So sorry about your mother Luna, I didn¡¯t know her but it is never nice losing a mother¡± she says softly.


    I press my lips in a line giving her a nod. I didn¡¯t know what to say to her words.


    ¡°Sorry, I probably should have told you she was here, I told her to go through the back door, so as not


    to disturb you guys¡± Mateo says.


    I nod scratching my neck when my fingers touch nothing, I rub my hand around my neck realising my


    ne is gone. I always had it on unless going for a run.


    Walking upstairs, I look in my wallet, which is usually where I put it when I take it off in the change


    there when Ezra walks in.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks as I frantically look for it before stopping as I try to remember thest ce I


    had it.


    ¡°My pumpkin ne¡± I tell him when I remember I had it on at the river, it kept getting tangled in my


    hair.


    ¡°Where did you have itst?¡± He asks, going to my wallet and looking in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not there I checked, I had it yesterday, it must have broken when I shifted¡± I tell him, feeling tears


    pool at the thought of losing it.


    ¡°We can find it, I will tell the patrol¡¯s to keep an eye out for it¡±


    ¡°It could be anywhere I don¡¯t even remember which path I took home¡± I tell him, frustrated that I didn¡¯t


    take it off before I went swimming.


    ¡°Worst case scenario, I will get the whole pack out if I have to looking for it¡± he says though that


    sounded ridiculous but I didn¡¯t doubt he would do it, the thought making me chuckle.


    ¡°See we will find it¡± he says tugging me to him, I wrap my arms around his waist before hearing him


    open the mindlink telling everyone to keep an eye for it.


    ¡°A ne with a pumpkin?¡± I hear someone reply.


    ¡°Rightio Alpha¡± came from another voice making me rx slightly.


    Ezra POV


    I needed to do something about Andrei and Jackson, I couldn¡¯t let things keep going like this, couldn¡¯t


    keep having her put at risk and I am now kicking myself we didn¡¯t do something sooner. We became


    ¡°Alex, I want you to send as many men as we can spare to Jacksons pack, want eyes on them till we


    make a move¡± I tell him. They would be foul, it wasn¡¯t exactly a short trek through the woods, they were


    the closest pack to us but 5 hours was a long distance to travel in wolf form, but if Jackson¡¯s men were


    willing, mine would be. They wanted revenge for the rogue attack, making me wonder what he offered


    them to get them to agree, most rogues tend to live off thend and prefer their wolf form which after a


    while turns them slightly crazy, so it made me wonder what he offered them in return for their


    ¡°I can send 12, anymore we will be running double shifts¡± Alex replies.


    ¡°Send them and expand the patrol out further I want nothing crossing that border not even a rabbit,


    anything steps across, kill it¡±


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he says before cutting the link.


    Marge walks in with a tray, Lasagne wafting to my nose. She always made the best homemade


    ¡°Here you go honey, bet these boys only feed you take out¡± she says giving me a look and I shrug.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Kat says and Marge leans down, giving her a side hug. Marge hands me my te.


    ¡°There are leftovers in the fridge, I will head home but if you need any help with funeral arrangements


    Luna, I can help if you need me¡± Marge tells her and Kat nods to her. I could feel how awkward she felt


    when people mentioned Shirley like she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Well I will leave you to it¡± she says before walking to the door just as Mateo walks in with his te and


    three bottles of coke under his arm. He tosses me one before handing Kat one.


    ¡°We really need to stop eating in bed, the crumbs always end up on my side,¡± Kat says, using her fork


    to cut hersagne.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have ever eaten dinner at the dining table, had breakfast and lunch there but never


    dinner¡± Mateo says making me think, I can¡¯t even remember thest time I used it for dinner, even


    when I had Alpha visits we always used the outdoor one.


    We eat dinner And Mateo runs our tes down beforeing back up. I slip my boxers on getting out


    of my jeans before dropping them in the basket.


    Mateo slips into his room beforeing in with his nnelette pajama shorts on and his pillow under


    his arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t just leave your pillow in here, you hardly sleep in your room¡± Kat says


    with a yawn.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure if you two want me in here all the time¡± Mateo says, chucking his pillow on the


    bed next to hers.


    ¡°Just leave it in here, Sh*t I can give you a draw if you want¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°You have to woo me first before I agree to thatmitment¡± Mateo says, sending me a wink. I shake


    my head at him. And he grabs the remote off from under the TV before flopping on the bed beside Kat.


    I climb in bed and am shocked when Mateo goes to the horror section, making me raise an eyebrow at


    him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m feeling generous¡± he says and Kat plucks the remote from his hand and turns on the series


    we were watching.


    I tug her over, spooning her and she grabs my hand and kisses it. Mateo pulled the nket up. Kat


    looks at Mateo, before feeling like she was leaving him out all the way over there, but I could tell she


    also felt safer with us both close.


    ¡°You cane closer and be my little spoon Mateo¡± Kat says and I kiss her shoulder.


    Mateo looks at me and I knew he was asking for permission not that he needed it, there scent together


    oddly smelt right like this was how it was supposed to be from the start, just Maddox and I were to


    clouded to realise, but another thought had been popping up for thest few days, one I don¡¯t think I


    am ready to admit yet, but I felt a weird pull to him, I am straight so I was finding the feeling very alien


    to me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask¡± I mindlink him, feeling Kat¡¯s rejection when he doesn¡¯t move closer to her.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to cross boundaries with Maddox,¡± Mateo replies.


    ¡°You¡¯re not, I have told you this¡±


    ¡°Yeah but I know Maddox is fine one second then wanting to chew my a$s the next¡±


    ¡°She wants you to,¡±


    ¡°But do you?¡± I think for a second when Maddox flits through the link.


    ¡°You are ours now¡± he says. Mateo¡¯s head snapping in our direction.


    ¡°Your bi?¡± He asks, of all the things he gets from Maddox, that¡¯s what he asks.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m still straight. Why would you ask that, you¡¯re not fazed by his words?¡±


    ¡°No, I have known since my mate died, my pull was to you first even though I loved Kat, I have always


    loved you, You know that, just checking you haven¡¯t switched sides¡± he mind-links back.


    ¡°Okay now you¡¯re both being rude with your secret conversations, either share the gossip or stop


    mindlinking, creepy watching Mateos eyes ze over while watching a ghost show, he looks


    possessed¡± Kat says and I press my lips to her shoulder.


    Mateo moves over closer to her and she drapes her arm across his waist putting her head on his chest


    and going back to watching the show.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 87


    Katya POV


    My father never came back, I was expecting him to, he alwayses back but this time he didn¡¯t and


    after two days Ezra said I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and had to deal with my mothers body. I opted for a


    private viewing and to have her cremated. I didn¡¯t see the point in having a funeral, this was never her


    home. She didn¡¯t have friends here, she only had me and dad and he was now gone.


    All mum¡¯s friends were back in Jackson¡¯s pack, her reputation was built there, and for her entire life it


    was home. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of having people show up, who didn¡¯t know her and only had a


    perception of what she did. To be honest no one truly knew her, yet she was my mother and the woman


    that raised me, that was the real Shirley, but here all they saw were her mistakes not who she was, one


    of the things I hated about werewolfmunities was the fact they were tight knitmunities and


    gossip travels fast. There are no secrets and besides Angie and Jasmine I never saw her interact with


    anyone unless it was with her fists. My father was the outgoing talkative one while mum she was more


    stern, less approachable and shut off to others except me and dad.


    Getting up after listening to thedy drone on about life after death and yadda yadda, I walked out.


    That woman in the coffin was not my mother, that was some hollow version of her, and I couldn¡¯t


    handle seeing her like that. Ezra follows me out. Mateo staying behind to to talk to the woman, they


    said her ashes would be ready in few days, my mother soon to be reduced to ash and nothing more, I


    just couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it and for thest two days I also noticed I hadn¡¯t heard or spoken to


    Kora either, like she just left me like my father did, never in my life have I ever felt so alone, I had no


    one left, no family to fall back on and that is the most lonely feeling knowing you are on your own. Yeah


    I had Ezra but he wouldn¡¯t be here if he wasn¡¯t my mate and realising that without the mate bond I


    would truly be alone,pletely and utterly alone freightened the hell out me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra asks,ing outside where I was leaning on his car.


    ¡°Lets just deal with Angie, I want to go home¡± I tell him before reaching into his pocket and digging out


    his keys.


    ¡°The ceremony barely started, Kate back inside¡±


    ¡°So I can look at her rotting away in a wooden box? This was never her home Ezra, she has no one


    here, besides you and Mateo I have no one here. I want to go home¡± I tell him before unlocking his car


    and hopping in.


    Ezra walks off back inside beforeing out with Mateo.


    ¡°So what do you want to do about Angie?¡± Ezra asks as he starts the car before reversing out of the


    parking space. We already knew she took the first lot of photos. But that was as far as her involvement


    went. Yet it still made me question if everything was a lie, I couldn¡¯t trust her but I also couldn¡¯t bring


    myself to kill her or banish her over a photo.


    ¡°Send her home¡± I tell him looking out the window at all the houses passing by.


    ¡°So you want her to stay?¡± Ezra asks and I could feel his shock and I could hear Maddox growling


    through the link as he forced forward.


    ¡°Send her home to her family¡± I tell him again. Honestly I couldn¡¯t care less anymore. I was over it. If


    Jackson got a hold of me and killed me tomorrow at least I would be free of the misery and the


    constant looking over my shoulder. I just no longer cared anymore whatever happens, happens.


    ¡°Actually can you drop me home first, I don¡¯t want to see her¡± I ask Ezra and he nods.


    ¡° Fine but Mateo will stay with you, I won¡¯t have you by yourself¡± He says his eyes looking in the mirror


    at Mateo. I sigh, not expecting anything less. Getting home Ezra said he would be back in 10 minutes, I


    went into the office needing a distraction and hoping to do some of my online studying for school.


    Walking in, I find myptop bag on the desk. Next to it was Mathias¡¯s journals. Forgetting the school


    work I pick that up instead.


    Mateoes in with a bottle of coke and he hands it to me.


    ¡°I thought you were studying?¡±


    ¡°I was about to,¡± I tell him, flicking through the pages. Mateo sits on the edge of the desk grabbing the


    journal, I was looking at the other day while I looked through the newer one, I hadn¡¯t looked in yet.


    ¡°You would think there would be more, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Mateo says, making me look at him.


    ¡°More what?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°More people cursed, surely your family isn¡¯t the only one who has cursed out the moon goddess?¡±


    ¡°She probably has it in for my family, why not everyone else does?¡± I shrug.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t hate you Kat¡±


    ¡°Well she cursed me, that says otherwise, she could always take it away, but where is she?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°It is a blessing, being a healer is a blessing¡± He says flicking through the pages.


    ¡°And a curse, I am cursed with death by everyone around me, that doesn¡¯t sound like a blessing¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Sh*t I think I just tore it¡± He says and I roll my eyes and was about to take it from him before Mathias


    decides to curse me for letting him destroy his precious artefacts.


    ¡°Hm at least you didn¡¯t have it as bad as this guy¡± Mateo mutters looking at the book and I look over his


    shoulder at what he is looking at.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I ask not remembering seeing the drawing of the man in the bookst time.


    ¡°Some gemini healer¡±


    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Stuck upside down on the page, I thought it was nk and went to turn the page when I felt it tear,


    pages must of been stuck together¡± He says with a shrug and hands me the pieces of old weathered


    paper. The outside was stained yellow and it had water marks on the edges, and looked like it had


    been through hell, with how yellow and orange it was. The drawing on it is still visible despite the


    appearance of the paper; the drawing itself is still intact. The paper was soft like tissue paper proving


    its age as it withered away.


    The man in the picture was drawn with what looked like pastel or some sort of charcoal paint, I wasn¡¯t


    sure. By the look of the drawing, he looked crazed, his eyes pitch ck and hardlines drawn on his


    face with hollow cheeks, he looked dead but right next to his neck where a mark should be was that


    strange symbol from the page before but in this drawing they looked different and slightly more


    detailed. The drawing I saw before looked like two crescent moons back to back with a circle around it


    making it appear like a pentagram, but in this drawing it looked more like two ovepping bite marks


    the curve of the teeth did kind of resemble two crescent moon back to back inside a circle.


    ¡°No name¡± I mutter hoping there was one.


    ¡°Nope, but from the page it was stuck to, says he could kill with one bite, and was believed to be mad


    after the loss of his mates and killed himself¡± Mateo says and I hand him the paper drawing back.


    ¡°Mates, as in two or more?¡± I ask him,


    ¡°Yep said he had two mates, both died from the gue and without them his mental health


    deteriorated. Also says his ability to heal died with them, that he could no longer heal and they believed


    his healing ability for others stopped working before he killed himself and that his blessing turned back


    into a curse without his mates¡±


    ¡°Can I have a look?¡± I ask him, handing him the paper drawing and taking the book from him. I looked


    at the old page and the writing was so old it looked like gibberish to me and might as well have been in


    a foreignnguage.


    patient show¡¯d signs he caught the madness and could no longer recall his own name, and was


    received to hast gone mad after the loss of his mates, both died from ck perpetual wink gue and


    without ¡¯em he deteriorated into onset madness, he show¡¯d ere signs of corporal decline. his ability to


    heal died with ¡¯em, inability to shift e¡¯en on a full moon could no longer heal and it is received his physic


    ability for others depleted an he ere he took his own life, injuries discover he used his venom to end his


    life, the benison bestowed upon him by the Moon Goddess not deterred ere his demise was actually a


    beshrew without his beloved mates to keep him firm-set.


    I read the passage again before looking at Mateo.


    ¡°You understand what it says?¡± I had a headache just from reading the old text and trying to figure out


    what it meant. Let alone actually understand it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a pretty face kat, I swear you only use me for my godlike appearances¡± He says.


    ¡°Yeah all I got from that was an eye twitch and headache¡± I admit, some of the words I didn¡¯t even


    know what they meant and would require a dictionary to know the meaning of some of them.


    ¡°I told you I like history, love this sort of stuff and find it fascinating.¡± He says looking over the pages of


    the book before looking up again when Ezra finally returns andes in.


    ¡°Angie?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Gone home, what are you looking at?¡± Ezra asks before stealing my coke and taking a sip while sitting


    on the edge of his desk next to Mateo.


    ¡°Mateo found this, said it is about the gemini healer apparently he can read whatever that is¡± I tell him


    handing Ezra the book.


    ¡°Yeah Mateo is secretly a nerd, who do you think did your English Essay, he probably knows more


    about my family history then I do?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°What for Mr Nagi, that was you? I thought it was Ezra¡± I tell him and he shakes his head.


    ¡°Nope I did it, Eziah Mathers is actually Ezra¡¯s great grandfather on his mother¡¯s side, Mather¡¯s was her


    maiden name, Mr Nagi was once my teacher horrid man, smart but horrid¡±


    ¡°But you were at Jasmine¡¯s that night,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yep, didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯te home, Ezra mentioned it when he asked if I wasing home, so I


    came home early in the morning and typed it up and stuck it in your book before going on patrol duty¡±


    He says with a shrug.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you?¡± I ask Ezra who was reading the same passage before he looks up,he shakes his


    head.


    ¡°Nope wasn¡¯t me¡±


    ¡°See not just a pretty face¡± Mateo chuckles.


    Grabbing myptop from off the desk I sit on the couch and Mateo takes the journal sitting beside me,


    while Ezra sits at his desk doing some paperwork. After an hour I couldn¡¯t stare at theputer


    anymore. Mateo waspletely immersed in whatever he was reading, his greyish green eyes


    downcast as he turned the page. Despite his size, he managed to sit on the small couch quite


    gracefully and not look to ufortable, he was shorter than Ezra not by much he was still over 6ft,


    but Ezra was really tall and wider must be the Alpha genes, while Mateo build was like most


    werewolves, he also wasn¡¯t much different in build, his hair was little longer but darker, his facial


    features not as defined as Ezra¡¯s and D*mn was I jealous of his eyshes. His hair was a little longer,


    more I just rolled out of bed but it worked for him, making me wonder what it would feel like to run my


    fingers through it when his full lips turn up in the corners.


    ¡°Is there something you want or are you just going to stare at me?¡± Mateo asks, raising an eyebrow at


    me. ¡°I was just looking¡± I tell him embarrassed that he knew I was gawking at him.


    I look away and Ezra chuckles, shaking his head. ¡°What¡¯s so funny¡±


    ¡°You two are, you both want each other yet won¡¯t openly admit it or do anything, I have told you both


    Maddox and I are fine with it, if you want to touch him Kat you can, quite frankly I am sick of giving you


    both permission just do what you want, ¡± He says and I feel my face heat forgetting Ezra can feel


    everything I feel, was kind of embarrassing.


    Mateo watches him as he goes back to writing something on a piece of paper before he sets his book


    aside and pats his chest. I didn¡¯t hesitate before moving andying on him, I found him calming like


    Ezra, only different. Mateo wasn¡¯t Ezra, they were for the most part pr opposites, Ezra was more


    dominant and aggressive while Mateo wasid back, oddly enough Mateo was beginning to smell


    familiar to me, smelt right.


    ¡°Maybe Kora will rx a bit, she is still not talking to you?¡± Ezra asks looking over at us.


    ¡°No, I think she is sad over mum¡± I tell him before feeling Mateo¡¯s lips press to my head, his hand


    moving up and down my back and hip before moving under my shirt,his fingertips drawing circles on


    my lower back, his finger tips warm leaving a tingling sensation on my skin.


    ¡°She wille back eventually, not like she can actually leave you¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°She could want to go for a run¡± Mateo says, making me look up at him, I put my hands on his chest,


    bracing my chin on them.


    ¡°You should allow the pack runs again, everyone already knows and things should just go back to


    normal¡± I tell them.


    ¡°You would be okay with having people here¡± Mateo asks and I nod before he looks at Ezra.


    ¡°Maybe next week we can organise something I will speak with Alex tonight when I do the patrol


    rosters, I also want you off patrols Mateo, you stay with Kat from now on until we figure out things with


    Jackson,l I don¡¯t even want you filling in, if they ask tell them to get someone else ¡±


    ¡°Well I won¡¯tin about that, no where else I would rather be¡± Mateo says looking back down at


    me before brushing his nose on mine.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 88


    Ezra had just returned home, from organising patrol rosters. He looked stressed when he walked in


    before he leaned over the back of the couch making me look up at him from where I wasying next to


    Mateo. He presses his lips to mine before I deepen the kiss, sucking his lip into my mouth and grabbing


    the front of his shirt. I feel him smile against my lips before I let him go, he looks at Mateo hesitating


    before I realised he was about to kiss him. Ezra shakes his head realising what he was about to do


    when Mateo jerks him forward onto us, making him tumble over the couch andnd on top of us.


    Mateo pecks his lips and Ezra looks stunned for a second before his cheeks redden at what Mateo did.


    ¡°Are you embarrassed I kissed you or embarrassed because you liked it?¡± Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°Both I think¡± He says pushing off his chest, I press my lips in a line trying not tough, I could feel


    Ezra¡¯s confusion clearly through the bond. I wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to kiss him back or wash his face.


    Ezra pushes off his chest sitting up and climbing off us before sitting on the floor next to me and I run


    my fingers through his hair making him put his head back against me. ¡°That feels nice¡± He whispers as


    my fingers massage his scalp and he closes his eyes.


    ¡®Rough night?¡± I ask him and he nods before yawning.


    ¡°We are short men because I sent some to watch Jackson¡¯s pack and Andrei¡¯s. It¡¯s manageable


    though, they were okay with running double shifts¡± He says before pausing.


    ¡°What did you two get up to?¡±


    ¡°yed monopoly until I caught Mateo cheating, and that¡¯s about it, did you have dinner while you were


    out?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yep, Alex went and got burgers. Have you guys eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah we had left oversagne, there is some left if you¡¯re hungry¡± But he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I just want to go to bed¡± He yawns and Mateo reaches above our heads on the arm rest, grabbing


    the remote before flicking the TV off.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to bed because I am¡± Ezra says but I hop up anyway.


    It waste and nearly midnight and Ezra¡¯s yawning was bing contagious and I found myself


    yawning as I walked up the steps.


    The moment my head hit the pillow I fell asleep, I don¡¯t know if it was Ezra¡¯s exhaustion mixed with my


    own or I was just that tired.


    Waking the next morning to a hand moving underneath my shirt, sparks rushing over my skin and I roll


    over into Ezra, his lips crashing against my own.


    ¡°Morning¡± he says against my lips before moving between my legs and pressing himself against me. I


    wrap my legs around his waist tugging him closer.


    His face goes to the crook of my neck before he sucks on my mark, nipping it with his teeth as he


    dragged them across it making me moan and I roll my hips against him as arousal floods me.


    I push his pants down slightly when he grabs my hand before he chuckles pulling away.


    ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± I ask him when he climbs off the bed.


    ¡°Some of us have things to do¡± he says walking into the walk-in.


    I climb off the bed following him before wrapping my arms around his waist, my hand sneaking into his


    pants before wrapping around his length.


    ¡°Work after¡± I tell him and he looks under his arm at me and I move my hand lower gently tugging on


    his balls.


    ¡°You could always ask your other mate, you know the one in the shower¡± he says before pulling my


    hand out of his boxer shorts.


    ¡°Seriously I need to go, but have fun with Mateo¡± he says pulling on a shirt before grabbing a pair of


    jeans off the shelf.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°To meet with someone, I will tell you when I get back¡± he says, pecking my head and walking out into


    the bedroom.


    ¡°He grabs his shoes, slipping them on while he sits on the edge of the bed. I hear the shower cut off


    and Ezra looks toward the bathroom door before it opens, steam billowing out the door before Mateo


    steps out with a towel hung low on his hips. Ezra smirks before getting up when I see his eyes bleed


    ck, Maddoxing to the surface.


    ¡°You need to mark him, kitty. I miss Kora. She needs both her mates, I can¡¯t mark him till you do¡±


    Maddox says, making me chew my lip before looking at Mateo.


    ¡°Wait! You will mark him too?¡± I ask Maddox.


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t till you do¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel you need to mark him first¡± he seems to think for a second and I could feel his


    confusion but could feel he truly believed he had to mark him after me for some reason.


    ¡°But you¡¯re straight,¡± Mateo says, breaking the silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re our mate, the tingles and your scent affect us just as much as they do Kat so you have to be


    ours as well¡± Maddox says before his eyes flicker back to Ezra¡¯s caramel brown.


    ¡°I need to go,I will be back by lunch time¡± he says, pecking my lips before rushing out the door.


    ¡°You feel them too?¡± Mateo asks me, making me look back at him over my shoulder.


    I nod once to him and I see his eyes flicker to that Ares before going back to their normal colour. Kora


    stirs within me, shocking me that I actually got a glimmer she was still with me, yet she doesn¡¯t press


    forward instead retreats again making me wonder what was up with her.


    Mateo walks into the closet beforeing out with a pair of my pants, while tugging one of his shirts


    over his head, making me snort as I tried not tough.


    ¡°Um those are my tights¡± I tell him and he looks down, everything was on disy


    I could even see the outline of manhood running down his leg.


    ¡°I grabbed them off my shelf¡± he says looking down.


    ¡°Surprisingly they are quitefy¡± he says doing a squat.


    ¡°I need to get me some of these stic pants¡±


    ¡°Well you have stretched those now so you can have them¡± I chuckle before he pulls on the stic


    adjusting himself inside them.


    He walks over to the mirror on the door and looks at himself turning slightly.


    ¡°Gotta admit I have a nice ass¡± he says checking it out in the mirror. I turned my head to the side ,


    slightly jealous his ass actually looked better in them than mine did.


    ¡°Wanna touch it¡± he says, shaking his ass at me and I roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°Come on then let¡¯s go make breakfast¡± I tell him, grabbing his hand and pulling him to the kitchen. I


    was starving, my belly rumbling loudly.


    Walking into the kitchen I flick the kettle on, caffeine my best friend I love you, I thought as I shoved two


    spoonfuls in my cup.


    ¡°What do you want, I can make toast, toast or toast?¡±


    ¡°Oh the options, think I will go with the second toast¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Good choice,¡± he says, grabbing the bread and peanut butter from the pantry.


    Mateo makes toast while I make coffee. I devoured mine before finishing my coffee.


    ¡°Did you even chew or just inhale your food?¡± he asks, he wasn¡¯t even finished with one piece of his.


    ¡°I must say it is quite impressive how much you can fit in your mouth¡± he says wiggling his eyebrows.


    I roll my eyes at him before getting up and rinsing my te. I stand in the kitchen waiting for him to


    finish while drinking the rest of my coffee.


    When he was done, Mateo ced his te in the sink before turning around to face me and stepping


    closer making me look up at him, his brows furrowed like he was trying to figure out what he was doing


    before he went to turn away. Grabbing his shirt I tug him back before surprising not only him but myself


    when I press my lips to his before letting his shirt go.


    His eyes flicker between his and Ares. He steps forward pressing his body against mine when his lips


    crash down on my own.I wrap my arms around his neck kissing him back when I feel his hands grip my


    hips, lifting me onto the counter top. His tongue runs across the seam of my lips, my lips parting before


    feeling his tongue ying with mine. His hands trailing up my thighs and under my shirt, sparks


    dancing on my skin where he touches, making me moan into his mouth at the delightful sensation


    rolling over me.


    Desire coursing through me and I move my hands down his chest to the hem of his shirt before pulling


    it up and tugging it off him. He was breathing hard as I watched the rise and fall of his chest, my hand


    trembling as I ran it over his chest before looking up at him to find him watching me. I wrap my legs


    around his waist pulling him closer before and pressing my lips to the centre of his chest.


    His fingers run through my hair before gripping the base of my neck and tilting my face up to his when


    he kisses me, his lips gentle as they mould around mine before he pulls away slightly with a sigh. My


    lips travel down his chin to his neck when I feel my canines elongate making me pull away only his


    hand in my hair stops me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t resist it¡± He whispers, I could hear the desperation in his voice, he needs this, needs us


    making me realise just how much we needed him too. I press my lips to his neck and he lets out a


    breath. He shivers when I run my tongue over skin before sinking my teeth into his neck. His blood


    flooded into my mouth as I marked him. I feel my bond with Ezra stretch before Mateo¡¯s emotions rush


    into me, forging the bond as both of their teethers snapped back into ce like the flick of a rubber


    band.


    I could feel both of them like the emotions flooding through the bond were my own. Ezra could feel that


    I marked Mateo and held nothing negative toward it, just love and eptance. Mateo¡¯s feelings were


    all over the ce as I pulled my teeth from his neck, only then did I realise how tight of a grip he had on


    me, his arms wrapped securely around me, though the emotions from him were overwhelming as I tried


    to understand them.


    One thing I did know was, nothing felt more right then the three of us as one, like he was ours all along


    we just didn¡¯t know it, but from the bond I knew Mateo knew all along.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 89


    Ezra POV


    I was excited to get home, I knew Kat marked Mateo and I was worried that it would upset Maddox but


    it only made our pull to Kat stronger and I could feel Mateo was ecstatic though it worried me because


    he hadn¡¯t marked her yet making me wonder why.


    We wanted him to, I couldn¡¯t exin it but it felt right, though I couldn¡¯t really wrap my head around the


    fact that he was a man and I wanted to desperately mark him myself. The feeling was foreign making


    me wonder if Mateo had always been ours and he knew all this time. From the feeling through the


    bond, I think Kat was the key to breaking through the bond to me.


    If Mateo hadn¡¯t lost his mate I don¡¯t think he ever would have spoken up about the fact he knew I was


    his all along, I had no doubt he knew and it exins after all these years and what he endured at


    Maddox¡¯s hands why he stayed. I was never his second chance Kat was, and he loved her on his own


    before the bond between them formed. Now I know why he ki!led his mate so easily. It wasn¡¯t just for


    Kat, it was for both of us.


    I owed him this, owed myself and Kat this. No matter how strange the situation, this was our chance for


    total happiness and for the first time in my life, Maddox felt at ease andpletely calm within me.


    It was lunch time when I pulled up at home. I was excited for two reasons,one I was home to see my


    mates and two, one of the patrol warriors found Kat¡¯s ne, which will go well with what Mateo


    organised for her.


    Opening the front door, I could smell their scenting from the kitchen. Maddox pressed beneath my


    skin urging me to find them. Stepping in the kitchen, I see Kat¡¯s plump ass in the air as she digs


    through the bottom of the walk-in pantry. The sight of her a$s in the air made my dik hard instantly as


    she bent over digging for something under the bottom shelf. The door cut off my sight of her beautiful


    face as I leaned on the counter watching her. I could smell Mateos scent all over her, though I knew


    they hadn¡¯t had sx, I would have felt that.


    ¡®She has a nice a$s¡¯ Maddox purrs at me and I roll my eyes at him. He was right Kat as the nicest ass.


    ¡®And tits, I like those too, such perfect little button nip*les¡¯ Maddox says. I knew she must be cleaning


    something, I could hear the sweeping motion of the dustpan and broom along the floor.


    ¡®Never realised how muscley her legs are though¡¯ Maddox says, making me look away from her butt.


    My eyes roaming down the back of her. Hmm I never noticed that either, fu*k her legs nearly put mine


    to shame.


    ¡®Are her legs normally that hairy?¡¯ Maddox says and I look trying to see what he is talking about. Kat¡¯s


    legs were usually smooth when I noticed hair out the bottom of her leggings.


    Not just hair but lots of hair her skin was also darker too making me cock my head to the side to look at


    her better.


    ¡®Damn you better tell her to shave or I am waxing her in her sleep¡¯ Maddox says. She suddenly stands


    smacking her head on one of the shelves before I hear Mateo¡¯s voice swear, making my eyes widen.


    The door closes and Mateo stands uping into my view with the dustpan and broom in his hand.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± He says, looking at me. I step further around the counter.


    Maddox howled withughter in my head. ¡°You pitched a tent over Mateo,¡± he chokes out while


    ¡°You okay Ezra?¡± Mateo asks, dumping the spilt flour in the bin. I try to hide the raging hard on, I got


    turning to the corner of the bench and hiding myself away from his eyes as he steps around the


    counter. My face reddened the closer he got. Maddox was near crying. He wasughing that hard and


    rolling around in my head.


    Mateo walks toward me before opening the cupboard door next to me and I feel my stomach drop


    when he nces at my hands trying to shield myself away from him.


    He looks up at me and smirks, my face heating ridiculously.


    ¡°Now I know it wasn¡¯t the remote in my back, did I make you hard Alpha¡± he says beforeughing.


    ¡°No!¡± I told him.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s that?¡± He asks standing up.


    ¡°I thought you were Kat¡± I tell him and he raises an eyebrow at my words.


    ¡°My scent didn¡¯t give me away?¡± He chuckles.


    Now that I think about it, It kind of did but I recognised her tights because I loved when she wore them.


    ¡®Obviously you love it when Mateo wears them too¡¯ Maddox howls in my head, hisughter making me


    more embarrassed.


    ¡°Want help with that?¡± He asks and I turn around crossing my arms across my chest.


    ¡°I thought you were Kat,¡± I tell him. His hand suddenly grabbed me through my pants.


    ¡°Damn I really got you going?¡± He says and I look away from him, this was so awkward.


    ¡°Ha ha very funny¡± I tell him when he suddenly drops to his knees in front of me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask, looking down at him horrified and looking around to make sure no one


    was witnessing my shame.


    ¡°Helping, I caused it, I might as well fix it for you¡± he says.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gay¡± I tell him, though even I am questioning that these days.


    ¡°It¡¯s not gay if you don¡¯t look down¡± Mateo tells me.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡± I ask when I feel him pull my pants down, I try to jerk them up when he


    suddenly grabs my co*k, sparks rushing everywhere making me shudder and I groan at the feeling.


    ¡°Pretend I¡¯m Kat then¡± he says, not giving me a chance to answer when he wraps his hot mouth around


    my c*ck.


    ¡®This is so strange, but he is like a vacuum¡¯ Maddox says as I grip the bench behind me with both


    hands.


    His stubble tickling my balls made me pull away when I realised what I was letting him do, only for him


    to grip my hips pulling me back to him. God that feels good!


    Okay this is happening, yep it¡¯s definitely happening, this isn¡¯t gay. Nope just a man su*king off another


    man, definitely not gay, I like women well one woman. But by God he knew what he was doing. I felt my


    balls tighten before I suddenly exploded in his mouth. My head was swimming with what just


    happened, what I let happen, I had no doubt he would have stopped if I told him to but I didn¡¯t really


    want him to, and I didn¡¯t know what that meant.


    ¡°Is it weird that watching you both actually turned me on?¡± Comes Kat¡¯s voice making my eyes snap


    open. She was leaning on the bench staring at us before she bit into her apple.


    ¡°Well don¡¯t stop on my ount¡± She says smiling at us.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 90


    Katya POV


    I watch with avid fascination. Mateo clearly knew what he was doing as I watched them. Ezra¡¯s eyes


    were closed and his grip on the bench made his knuckles press beneath his skin, and then it was all


    over leaving me aroused and disappointed. Really he didn¡¯t evenst 5 minutes?


    ¡°Is it weird that watching you both actually turned me on?¡± I ask biting into my apple when I wanted to


    bite into either of them, I wasn¡¯t picky either would do. Man what is up with my libido?


    Ezra¡¯s eyes open before going wide his eyes darting down to Mateo before I watch him blush, his


    embarrassment coursing through me, though I found it weirdly erotic watching them. Who would have


    thought watching two men go at it would be this intriguing.


    ¡°Well don¡¯t stop on my ount¡± I tell him while Ezra scrambles to fix his pants.


    ¡°I thought he was you¡± Ezra says, unable to met my gaze. Iugh softly, finding his difort amusing


    considering how much he was enjoying it.


    Mateo stands before stepping closer to me and pressing his lips to mine. His nose moving down my


    Jaw to my neck as he inhales my scent, Ezra¡¯s voice pulling him away from me.


    ¡°I was expecting you both to have dine the deed by the time I got home¡± Ezra says, folding his arms


    across his chest.


    ¡°Mateo wanted to, but I said no¡± I told him, though I wanted nothing more than to be with them but I


    kept waiting for Maddox to lose it and I didn¡¯t want to put Mateo at risk.


    ¡°I thought you would maybe mark Mateo mark Mateo first¡± I told him, I knew if he did I wouldn¡¯t have to


    worry about Maddox losing it because Mateo would be officially his as well. Ezra¡¯s eyes flick to Mateo


    before going back to me.


    ¡°I will mark him Kat, you don¡¯t need to worry about Maddox he hasn¡¯t done anything has he?¡± Ezra


    asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Then why are you worried? he asks, stepping closer to me before wrapping his arms around me. I


    inhale his scent. When Mateo pecks my cheek softly.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Mateo asks Ezra, making me look up at him.


    ¡°My wallet, in my back pocket¡± Ezra tells him and Mateo reaches into Ezra¡¯s pocket retrieving his wallet


    before walking off and out of the pack house.


    Where is he going?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°To go do something, he will be backter¡± I saw his eyes ze over for a second and knew he was


    mindlinking. His eyes fell back on me.


    For the rest of the day I watched Ezra work. Kora still wasn¡¯t talking to me and I only got glimmers of


    her presence around them. Yet I could feel she was nervous about something when she did press


    forward, she was anxious like she too was waiting for Maddox to lose his cool.


    ¡°Ah this is boring¡± I tell Ezra as he flicks through the page of yet another document at his desk.


    ¡± I never said you had to watch me work, go find something to do then¡± he says looking at his watch. I


    rolled my eyes. There was nothing to do around here.


    Hopping off the couch I walk outside deciding to go for a walk when I suddenly fell Kora press my


    beneath my skin. ¡°Run, Please¡± she says Kora press beneath my skin. ¡°Run, Please¡± she says almost


    desperately. I looked at the pack house, but Ezra was busy and Mateo wasn¡¯t home.


    sincerely, ¡°Pardon me, sir. Who are you?¡± Her eyes shone with excitement and anticipation, her


    expression was respectful as she spoke. Huh? The entire hall instantly erupted info heated


    discussion at the baffling scene.


    ¡°We won¡¯t go far, promise just to the river and back ¡°she says, I couldn¡¯ t deny her. This was the first


    time she hade forward in ages. Stripping my clothes off, 1 give her control. feel my bones


    snapping and cracking as I am forced to my hands and knees as the shifting takes over.


    Kora shakes out her fur before stretching. She yips excitedly before grabbing my clothes darting into


    the trees, her paws flicking up the soft dirt behind her, she breathes in deeply loving the smells of the


    damp earth and sap on the trees. She begins to slow as we get to the river. She drops my clothes


    before walking over and drinking from the river. Her tongueps at it thirstily. The sun warms our fur


    and sheys down next to the river when we hear something. Kora cocks her head to the side listening


    intently for whatever the noise is before I hear a voice I never thought I would hear in anything but my


    dreams.


    ¡°Hello Katya¡± her voice clear making Kora spin to face the sudden intruder. She looked as regal as ever


    from where she stood beneath the tree, her long white gown flowed to the ground as she stepped


    toward us, she stopped in front of Kora looking down at her before gently running her fingers


    down at her before gently running her fingers through her fur.


    ¡°Hello child of the Moon, I would like to speak to your human¡± she says her eyes gleaming back at us


    and Kora whines but shifts back.


    I growl at Seline, our Moon Goddess, a deity but to me she was nothing but the woman that cursed my


    family.


    ¡° ah ah, don¡¯t be rash child, I am just here to talk and nothing more¡± She says and I re at her


    before walking over to Where my clothes were and snatching them off the ground. I slip them on while


    Seline looks around at the trees and the river, breathing in the air deeply before she sighs.


    ¡°I miss this, miss this ce¡± She says as I slip my clothes on ring daggers at her.


    ¡°1 blessed you and cursed you with life and death not the stink eye save it for someone else¡± she says


    turning to face me.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I ask her, making me wonder if this is why Kora wanted to desperately go for a


    run, could she sense her presence.


    ¡°Yes, she could, I have been calling for her that is why she has been absent¡± Seline tells me reading m


    y thoughts.


    ¡°I have been watching your family for generations, but you. You child, are different¡± She says.


    ¡°Only one, he was the first to break the curse, the only one to break it but then made the wrong choices


    afterwards and it cost not only his life but that of his mates. But you I have watched grow, morph into


    something more than your ancestors, so I thought I would throw you a bone if you will¡± She says.


    ¡°You could always break the curse, you created it, you can take it away¡± I tell her walking over to the


    boulder by the river and sitting on it. She shakes her head.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. What¡¯s done Is done,¡¯only you can figure it out for yourself, but I have been helping along


    the way, you just didn¡¯t know it¡± She says.


    ¡°Moon Goddessdy, I have no idea what you are talking about so instead of speaking in riddles just


    spit it out¡± I tell her annoyed.


    ¡°You remind me of Marabe, the fire inside you, you two were very simr, her love trumped all even


    in the end when she gave her life for her son¡±


    ¡°Have you figured it out yet, I can feel it just sitting on the edge of your mind, trying to put thest


    pieces of the puzzle together¡± she says to me, watching me curiously.


    I stare at her.


    ¡°Jealousy, love, pain, death all go hand in hand with your family. You are the first to forgive, the first to


    ept. I can show you your future child, or I can show you the past. Everyone has skeletons in their


    closet, you just need to choose which ones you can live with , which ones will haunt you a little less¡±


    She says.


    What about your skeleton¡¯s, how many do you have?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Mine haunt me everyday, Marabe, Katherine, Josiah, they all haunt me but you haunt me the


    most because I have seen your future and you were so close to having it all, so close to something


    great just like Josiah was but he chose wrong, didn¡¯t figure it out until it was toote¡± She says looking


    down at me.


    ¡°And why is that, why do I haunt you Seline?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Because you are so close, I thought when I paired you with Maddox, paired Mateo with Maddox, it


    would end the same, but you have proven to be quite surprising and Ezra¡¯s love for him outweighs the


    bindings of his curse and yours. Your bone if


    you will¡± She says.


    ¡°My bone, you tossed me a bone, you make no sense¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Everything will make sense child, it always does. And to any curse or blessing there is a loophole. A


    way out, a way to even the ying Field¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you want to show me the way or are you just going to dribble this nonsense¡± I tell her and she


    see hope in her, even she believes she will be free but ultimately it is up to you¡±


    ¡°Kora?¡± I ask and she nods,


    ¡°Yes, she has been here all along denying what she always wanted for the sacrifice of her human


    counterpart. I create the bonds but it¡¯s up to the human to decide to keep them or throw them away,


    Mateo. Poor dear boy has been through so much, he has loved Ezra since he was 14, the bond forged


    when he was 18, his love for Ezra twisted fate and changed the course of things, and he has lived in


    silence well until you came along. I tamper with fate but it ultimately it¡¯s the chosen that is stronger, why


    do you think we give them the choice to reject their mates, choice, choice outweighs everything¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Ezra is my mate, so how could Mateo have three?¡± I ask, remembering his lost


    mate.


    ¡°Mateo is bisexual, he always had two. See that¡¯s where the loopholees in, Ezra was always


    destined to be Mateos, destined to be yours, you are the catalyst that brings them together, Ezra


    couldn¡¯t love Mateo without you, and Mateo couldn¡¯t have Ezra¡±


    ¡°You make no sense, Mateo was destined to be with another¡± I tell her and she shakes her head.


    ¡°Yes, I like to fiddle with Fate but she was never going tost. Poor girl was a lost soul and fate had


    other ns for her. Mateo already chose you the moment heid eyes on you, knew you were Ezra¡¯s


    by your scent¡° she tells me and I furrow my brows.


    ¡°He was jealous, until he met you, really got to know you and forged the bond, how else would he be


    able to kill his destiny if not for a chosen, he chose you kat, chose you above her because his forged


    bond was stronger than that of fate¡± She says before pausing, so I was always second choice to


    Mateo? I wondered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt his love for you Kat, Kora needs Ares just as much as she needs Maddox The question is


    when ites time to choose, who would you sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Neither¡± I tell her and she smiles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that is true¡± She flicks her wrist and suddenly my surroundings disintegrate around me,


    warping and twisting, making me look around frantically. When I find myself in the backyard of the


    packhouse.


    ¡°Is this the future you envisioned because this is the path your on, only you can change it?¡± She says


    and I feel confused until I see myself walk out the back of the packhouse, two small children following


    behind me as they skip along, a girl and a boy. ¡°Twins one for each mate, one cursed with death the


    other blessed with life¡± Seline says and I watch as they y, watch myself watching them before I spot


    movement above from the window, I look up to see Ezra staring down at them from the window a


    troubled look on his face as he watches them making me tear my eyes away and back to the children,


    the girl had dark flowing hair to her waist and resembled Ezra, the boy however looked like Mateo the


    same facial features just softer.


    Looking at myself I watched them, though the light was gone and I looked hollow as I forced a smile on


    my Face, I rubbed my mark on my neck though it looked different, it was ck and stained my skin.


    Looking back at Ezra in the window he was staring at me, though his eyes were dark clouded with


    something before he turned his back and walked away.


    I look at Seline trying to figure out what she is talking about. ¡°Where is Mateo?¡± I ask her and she looks


    at me.


    ¡° Everyone has skeletons, everyone makes a sacrifice, then you pay the consequence, just remember


    not everyone deserves saving Kat, one sacrifice can change your entire future¡± She says before flicking


    her wrist and my surroundings disappear. I find myself sitting on the boulder again back at the river.


    ¡°Make sure you choose which skeletons to live with Kat, some will haunt you and those you love¡±


    Seline tells me.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡± I admit trying two figure out this riddle she gives me and where was Mateo?


    ¡°You will understand, I hope you do kat for your mates sake and for yours, choices, something we all


    must make, don¡¯t make the mistakes of our ancestors Kat, they sacrificed wrong and in turn sacrificed


    themselves, never sacrifice a bond chosen or fated¡± She says when I hear movement before hearing a


    twig snap. Seline smiles, when Ezra and Mateo step out of the treeline a look of relief flooding both


    their faces.


    ¡°There you are, we have been looking for you¡± Ezra says with a sigh, only then did I pick up both their


    fear. Mateo¡¯s face lights up when he sees me. And my heart breaks knowing what the vision showed,


    yet I couldn¡¯t think of any possible reason as to why I would sacrifice his life over someone else¡¯s.


    ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± Mateo asks looking around, his voice sending shock waves through me


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    and I throw myself at him, smacking into his chest.


    ¡°Hey what is wrong, why are you crying¡± He asked, wrapping his arms around me and I turned back


    looking for Seline, only she was gone. I stepped away from him looking around frantically for her but


    she was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Kitty?¡± Comes Maddox¡¯s voice making me look at Ezra to find Maddox peering at me. He looks around


    alert looking for what upset me before his eyes fall on me again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asks but I shake my head pressing my face into Mateo¡¯s chest and I could feel both of


    their confusion. Maddox gives Ezra back control and steps closer wrapping his arms around us and


    dropping his head on Mateo¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What is it, kat?¡± Ezra asks, kissing my forehead.


    ¡°Nothing, I just missed you both¡± I tell them yet they couldn¡¯t understand, I barely understood what I


    saw. I just know whatever I did in that vision cost Mateo his life but the look Ezra gave me in the vision,


    I could tell I took his life as well.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 91


    My mind was conflicted the entire walk home, I couldn¡¯t picture my life without either of them. Yet I was


    also sad for Kora, how many lives of disappointment did she live through?


    ¡®Is this why you have been hiding away, did you know all this time we had two mates?¡¯ I ask her.


    ¡® I knew we had two, but I don¡¯t remember my past lives Kat, just the feeling of knowing I get


    sometimes, this is as new to you as it is to me¡¯ She says before wandering off.


    Walking inside the packhouse, Mateo and Ezra followed me upstairs. ¡°Kat, why were you in the


    woods?¡± Ezra asked me and I could tell that was really puzzling him.


    ¡°Kora wanted to go for a run, she hadn¡¯t spoken to me in days so I thought she woulde back if I let


    her out¡± I told him.


    ¡°Did she?¡± Asks Mateo.


    ¡°Kind of¡± I tell him, pulling my top off and heading for the shower. I step in, turning the water on before


    reaching for the soap. Ezra walks in stripping his clothes off before stepping in the


    shower, his hands going to my hips and he kisses my shoulder.


    ¡°Where is Mateo?¡± I ask, moving over for him so he could step past me to the other shower head.


    ¡°Behind you¡± Mateo says, opening the shower screen and stepping in, I move closer to Ezra allowing


    him in and Ezra tugs me against him, his chest flush against my back. My eyes roaming down Mateo¡¯s


    muscr body before I reach my hand out running it down his chest and abs, feeling the hard ridges of


    muscle under my fingertips. Ezra¡¯s lips press to my shoulder and I see Mateo step closer, he watches


    Ezra¡¯s hands move up my sides to my breasts while he nips and sucks my mark enticing a moan from


    me.


    Mateo¡¯s eyes darken before he leaned down and pressed his lips to mine, his hand going to my hair as


    he tangled his fingers in it, pulling my face closer as he sucked my bottom lip in his mouth. I kiss him


    back, my tongue ying with his when I feel his hands grab my thighs lifting me up and pressing me


    against Ezra. My arms going around his neck tugging him closer as I kiss him harder. Ezra¡¯s hands run


    over my thighs, everywhere they touch igniting a fire inside, goosebumps rising on my skin as sparks


    wash over me making my toes curl and I roll my hips against him, his hardened length slipping between


    my wet folds and hitting my clit making me moan against Mateo¡¯s lips at the


    sudden friction.


    I feel Ezra¡¯s hand move behind me between my legs before he shoves two fingers inside me from


    behind, pulling them in and out slowly, my walls clenching his fingers. Ezra¡¯s lips on my neck as he nips


    and sucks on my flesh. Mateo pulls his lips from mine and I throw my head back enjoying the friction


    building inside.


    ¡°I wanna watch him f*ck you¡± Ezra growls before sucking my earlobe in his mouth before he nibbles on


    it, his fingers slowly teasing me but not giving me enough.


    ¡°Do you want Mateo, Kat?¡± He whispers his voice rough against my ear as he curls his fingers inside


    me, and I roll my hips against Mateo, feeling his erection pressing against me.


    ¡°Yes¡± My answer is a breathy moan as I be lost in the sensations of their hands on my body.


    ¡°That¡¯s our girl¡± he says before Mateo lips find mine again and I feel him move, Ezra¡¯s fingers slipping


    from me and I hear Ezra cut the water off a s Mateo walks out of the bathroom before he sits on the


    edge of the bed with me straddling hisp. His lips devour my skin when I feel a towel rub over me.


    Looking up, I see Ezra drying me, he leans down kissing my lips, his hand going to my throat pulling


    my head back as he deepens the kiss, Mateo lips wrapping around my nipple before he bites down on


    it making me moan into Ezra¡¯s mouth. Mateo grips my hips rolling them against him and Ezra pulls


    away, letting me go and Mateo looks up at him when Ezra presses his lips to Mateo¡¯s. A growl escapes


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mateo when he kisses him back. The sight made my walls pulsate in anticipation. Mateo pulls away his


    lips going to mine almost desperately as kissed me urgently before moving and shoving me on my


    back, his body pressed impossibly close and I could feel every line of muscle pressed against me, feel


    his erection pressed against the inside of my thigh when I feel his lips move down my neck and chest


    before he sucks my nipple his mouth making my back arch off the bed.


    Feeling the bed dip near my head, I see Ezra climb on the bed before leaning down and kissing me,


    Mateo lips moving down by body when I feel Ezra grip under my arms yanking me out from under


    Mateo. Mateo growls at him as Ezra leans back against the headboard with me on hisp, he hooks his


    legs under mine before bending his knees and forcing mine open.


    ¡°Come and get her then ¡± Ezra tells him and I see Mateo¡¯s eyes flicker to Ares before going back to


    their hypnotic green. Looking up at Ezra he had a smirk on his face and I realise he was ying with


    him before I feel Mateo¡¯s hands run down the insides of my thighs making me turn back to watch him


    as he settles between my legs, his hot breath o n my core before he sucks on the inside of my thigh.


    Ezra¡¯s hand wraps around my throat and he squeezes slightly pulling my face up to his before pressing


    his lips to mine. His tongue running along the seam of my lips wanting ess, when I feel Mateo¡¯s hot


    tongue run a straight line from my ass t o my clit before he sucks it in his mouth making me buck my


    hips against his face.


    I try to close my legs when Ezra pulls his legs further apart, preventing me closing them on Mateo¡¯s


    head. His hot mouth devours me licking and sucking relentlessly and I roll my hips against his face and


    he growls. The vibration nearly sending me over the edge as he slips his tongue inside me.


    My skin heats and my stomach tightens as he brings me closer to the edge, arousal coursing through


    every piece of me as I tug on his hair. He sucks on the inside of my thigh before sitting up and gripping


    my thighs, jerking hips toward him before leaning over and kissing me, his tongue moving between my


    lips and I could taste myself on his tongue.


    I wrap my arms around his neck pulling him closer and running my fingers through his hair, his erection


    pressed against me before he runs his length between my swollen lips, coating his cock in my juices.


    His hand moved between our bodies and he adjusted himself at my entrance. His tip pressing against


    me before I feel him sheath himself inside me, stretching me around him, my walls clenching him and


    he stills for a second and Ezra drops his legs releasing mine and I wrap them around Mateo¡¯s waist


    tugging him closer and moving my hips against him, rolling them up and down his length.


    ¡°f*ck¡± He breathes before I feel Ezra reach down, pinching my nipples between his fingers and rolling


    them. Mateo pulls out before thrusting back in, slowly finding his rhythm as he speeds up, thrusting in


    harder. My breathing picking up and his lips crashing against mine swallowing my moans. I move my


    hips meeting his thrusts and feeling the friction build up, my walls squeezing his length as it slips in and


    out, my arousal coating my thighs as his cock slips in and out slick with my juices.


    My skin heats and my stomach tightens, as sparks rush everywhere my entire body tingling with the


    effects of the bond. I feel Ezra move out from under me and hop off the bed when Mateo grabs my


    hands shoving them above my head and into the mattress, holding them in one of his as he rams into


    me making me cry out at the pleasurable feel building within me when he slows down, pressing his


    forehead to mine.


    ¡°Let me mark you, ¡± He whispers and I nod my head before lifting it and kissing him. I feel him smile


    against my lips before he releases my hands and rolls pulling me on top of him as he sits up against


    the headboard. His hands go to my hips as he rolls my hips against him as I ride his cock, my nails


    digging into his shoulders as I feel my orgasm teetering dangerously on the edge waiting to be tipped


    over.


    Mateo¡¯s lips press against mine softly before kisses and nips his way down my chin and I turn my face


    giving him better ess to my neck before feeling


    him kiss Ezra¡¯s mark making me moan. I feel him suck on it, his grip on my hips tightens as he moves


    them faster against him, His cock slipping in and out and I feel my skin flush and my muscles tense as


    my walls clench him. My pussy pulsates as my orgasm ripples over me in waves making me moan. I


    feel his tongue run over my mark prolonging the feeling. I feel his teeth graze it before he sinks canines


    into my neck just as he stills inside me and I feel his seed spill into me, coating my insides. His arms


    slip around my waist holding me against him as they sank through my flesh hitting the bone. I feel my


    senses dull, slightly as he pulls his teeth from m y neck, the room going darker and I feel myself go limp


    in his arms.


    ¡°Ah Kat¡±?¡± I hear Mateo whisper, his voice growing more frantic as I start fading away and I feel him


    shake me.


    ¡°She is fine, she did the same when I marked her¡± I hear Ezra reassure him before feeling fingers brush


    my hair from my face. My body going numb all I see is darkness before I am plunged into oblivion.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 92


    I knew I was dreaming just like when Ezra marked me only this time it was different, this time I didn¡¯t


    fear it. I wanted to understand but this dream was different, I didn¡¯t know what I was actually seeing at


    first and didn¡¯t recognize my surroundings but I had no doubt who I had be.


    I was staring at a man, at first I didn¡¯t understand because I could feel she loved this man, Marabe


    loved him, yet it wasn¡¯t Micha. No, this man was human. I recognized the heavy bell shaped maroon


    skirt that flowed to the floor I was wearing and the white V shaped off shoulder bodice. Could feel the


    tightness of the corset beneath it as it wrapped around the hard bump on her abdomen, Marabe was


    pregnant, so this was after she had been cursed, after the attack on her vige. I had no doubt I was


    enduring once again Marabe¡¯s life. I watched the man, listening, trying to figure out who this man


    was, I could feel her love for him, feel how badly her wolf called for him yet he was human.


    The man was pleading with her, I could tell he loved her too as she stared at the blonde haired man,


    his blue eyes watching her adoringly. They appeared to be in some house and I could feel her


    emotions as if they were my own, she feared for him. Feared for his life.


    ¡° It¡¯s not safe Nichs, Micha will kill you. He will never ept you¡± Marabe tells him and I see the


    hurt shine in his blue eyes. Micha was werewolf, this man was no match for Micha and she was


    carrying Micha¡¯s children, Micha would never ept another in her life, and she knew to save him , she


    had to leave him behind even if it killed her, she wanted him safe from Micha, she would sacrifice her


    own heart for his safety.


    ¡±I Marabe Badeaux¡± 1 could feel the tears slip down her face as she spoke the words, it was killing


    her inside. Nichs grabs her hands pleading with her.


    ¡°We can run, we can run together, he won¡¯t find us¡± Nichs tried to plead with her but she couldn¡¯t


    leave Micha. She loved him just as much and her children needed their father, needed Micha just as


    much as she did, their souls already entwined leaving her no other choice if she didn¡¯t want Micha to


    kill him. She had no other choice but to reject him to save him.


    Marbe shakes her head, pulling her hands from his and rubbing her baby bumps, seeking strength


    andfort from her unborn babies that she was making the right choice.


    ¡°No, Nichs. This is how it has to be¡± Her voice meek as she steeled her resolve and pushed back


    her heart ache.]


    ¡°I Marbe Badeaux, reject you Nichs Acker as my mate¡± She says, her voice unwavering though a


    piece of her soul was breaking, breaking in two.


    Nichs looked at her heart broken, tears forming in his eyes. The look he gave her crushed her until it


    turned angry, his hands balling into fists as his face changed colour in his anger, his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Get out! You would choose a mutt over a man, I would have loved you despite the filth you carry in


    your womb. You mark my words I will lfill you, kill you and the dog youy with¡± He screams.


    Marabe¡®, fearful of him for the first time, runs out the door, runs for Micha. She thought she was doing


    the right thing but his words not only scared Her as she ran through the forest in search of Micha, they


    broke her, broke what was left of her. She loved him and did thin to keep him safe, she Had no doubt


    Micha would kill him. He was possessive of her, and Would not share, would not entertain the idea of


    another man being hers.


    ¡°Micha?¡° She calls as she runs through the forest as the first contraction swept over her and she


    clutched a tree catching her breath. She wished she could shift, it would be so much faster than being


    on these human legs trying to carry the heavy weight of her unborn babies. Micha was quick toe to


    her, picking up on her distress and using the bond to find her.


    ¡°Where have you been my love?¡± He says, grabbing her arms as she leant heavily on him.


    ¡°In the vige, we should go¡± She tells him and they start the trek home, back to the caves in which


    they lived away from civilization. With each step the contractions grew stronger.


    ¡°You sure you weren¡¯t seen in the vige¡± Micha asks when he could hear the chatter of men, hear


    voices bouncing off the trees and making the forest go silent.


    ¡°Marabe, were you seen? Why were you in the vige?¡± He asks her looking around frantically as


    pain tore thorough her belly, Marabe didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him she also loved another, he


    would never understand the torment she was in but as the night came and her contractions got worse


    her worst fears came true.


    They found them, she was even more shocked when she picked up the scents of her own kind also


    helping the humans hunt, her and Micha, hunting her unborn children while sheboured.


    ¡°Push my love¡± Micha tells her as sheid with her legs spread on the fur rugs in the cave from my


    previous visions. I could not bear the though of watching her lose Micha again and was d when the


    dream fizzled out, moving on to the next yet I couldn¡¯t understand why I was being shown this. I


    watched katarina be burned at the pir in the town square only this time with better rity, her heart


    filled with sorrow as the town¡¯s mayor came out, she loved him and couldn¡¯t believe he would harm her


    in such a way as he ordered his men to tie her to the pir.


    People threw things at her as they dragged her to the stage surrounded by wood. She thrashed and


    kicked trying to escape them but it was no use, another man who I knew was her mate also was


    dragged to a sandstone block, his arms tied behind his back, the deafening bloodcurdling scream that


    left her as she watched them behead him and his head rolled on the ground, the Mayor sneered at her


    enjoying her pain, it was vengeance for rejection him.


    Vige folkughing at her anguish,ughing and calling her a witch, crushing her out while the Mayor,


    a man who appeared to be in his thirties, watched in anger, hatred filled his heart now, even while


    destroying her she still loved him. I watched the dream y out as she looked for her brother in the


    crowd, the relief she felt upon seeing him as she willed him to go and protect her child and keep her


    hidden.


    He nods and walks off turning his back on her and that was onlyfort she felt knowing he would as


    her mate ordered them to burn her alive, all because she couldn¡¯t return his love, she couldn¡¯t love him


    and keep her mate if only she met him first he too was werewolf, both men were werewolf.


    I could tell by their scents and she tookfort knowing the bond wasn¡¯t severedpletely, he


    rejected her rejection, her child would live on without her, and she stared up at the sky, takingfort


    in knowing that as he watched her die he would feel her pain all of it as if it was his own, she loved him


    still but hated him more for what he had done.


    The dream warps and twist and I watch generation after generation sacrifice themselves for those they


    love only to lose in the end anyway. Jealousy the Moon Goddesses wordsing back to me.


    This is what jealousy is capable of, how it goes in hand with death. My grandmother was the only one


    that epted her mate, but couldn¡¯t mark him because she was pregnant, my grand father was


    epting of him for her. He loved her enough that he epted him though her untimely death couldn¡¯t


    be helped as she hemorrhaged and her heart gave out while giving birth to my mothers. Leaving two


    men to raise twins became too much for her other mate knowing they were not his as he returning


    again and leaving my grandfather to raise both girls.


    Tears slipped down my face. I had no doubt they were mixed with my own emotions as well as I


    watched my biological mother exin to my father she had another mate, her excitement dying out


    instantly as he growled at her and called her a whore. The way her heart sank at his words as if he had


    just stabbed her, my father looked the same with his ck hair only younger and yet his eyes were not


    soft but hard as his anger engulfed him.


    He demanded to know who it was, demanded an answer and I had never seen this side of my father, I


    never would have pictured this sort of rage to fill him. Katherine rubs her bumps, the bump that is me,


    though it was only small and I could tell she was in the stages of her pregnancy,


    ¡°You will not f*ck another wh?le carry?ng my ch?ld now tell me who it is?¡± My father growled at her but


    she refused to submit, refusing to give him up. The dream shifts, skipping ahead and I could feel my


    mothers panic as my father found him, he was a pack warrior, new to jackson pack. Two of Jackson¡¯s


    men helped drag him before her. Jackson watched an evil glint in his eye as he ordered my mother to


    reject him, reject him or he would die, granting his Beta¡¯s wish.


    My mother, not wanting to watch the man she loves die, did as they asked even though it killed her,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    killed pieces of her soul off that she knew she would never be able to get back, leaving a hole in her


    soul that could never be filled. The vision skips ahead and it was the day before they were due to be


    wed, my mother Shirleying home, and I could feel Katherine¡¯s excitement at having her sister


    home, Shirley walking into the house and Katherine jumps up to introduce them to each other when


    they both spoke at the same time, the heart crushing feeling when they called each other mate.


    Katherine looked at my father, as he embraced my mother and she felt like she was dying inside as she


    watched him im another but denied her the same right. He had her other mate banished while not


    only was she forced to ept her mate had another too, but that other person was her twin sister


    making it impossible for her to decide. The two very people she loved in this world the most, were also


    killing her internally while she longed for the love lost.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to punish her sister, she hated my father in this moment, how dare he im


    another when he made her give up her mate, made her give him up yet was expected to ept this


    and If it were anyone else, if his other mate was not her sister she would have demanded he do the


    same, bin she fell she owed my mother this glimmer of happiness, she felt guilty for what my mother


    endured because of her, because of the curse bestowed on her.


    I was seeing my father in a new light, seeing everything with rity as the darkness enveloped me


    again, washing over me and sending me numb, my father was a hypocrite.


    I finally understood what the Moon Goddess meant when she said she threw me bone and was trying


    to help. Generations of mates separated because of jealousy, strangers refusing to ept each other


    and costing my family their lives and hearts. The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t just pair me with strangers like


    all the times before.


    I noticed all the first mates from my vision were men of power, men of dominance, and possessive


    beasts unwilling to allow another man in, unepting of another. Then there was me. I had two mates


    but unlike previous generations, Seline didn¡¯t pair me with strangers. she paired me with bestfriends,


    their friendship and love outweighing the curse upon the woman in my family, forging bonds between


    them stronger than that of fate. I chuckle at my new found rity, the Moon Goddesses wordsing


    back to me.


    ¡°I threw you a bone if you will¡± She did more than that, she tempted fate and allowed my mates to alter


    it, Mateo¡¯s love forging bond between them, Ezra¡¯s love for his friend out weighing his anger and


    jealousy, what started as friendship turned to something more, something magnificent and that was the


    bone she threw me.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 93


    I could feel sparks rushing over my skin, my feelinging back as both their scents wafted around


    me. I could feel hands trailing up my sides soothingly, my face pressed in Mateo¡¯s neck as he held me,


    when I felt fingers move my hair from my face. My eyes fluttered open to see Ezra¡¯s caramel eyes


    peering back at me from where he sat next to Mateo on the bed.


    ¡°Hey babe¡± He whispers and I feel Mateo look down his lips pressing to my forehead, could feel both


    their relief that I was awake.


    ¡°Gave me quite the scare¡± Mateo says, pressing me even closer. A tear slipping down my face, when


    Kora surfaces, her words breaking my heart knowing she endured this for many lives.


    ¡°I am home, I am free¡± she whispers, and I could feel the restraints that restrict her break free,


    shattering the cage that surrounded her heart, the one she kept sealed as she tried to protect it each


    time she loved and lost. My mark tingled as both their DNA blended in my bloodstream, pain radiating


    though my entire being but I embraced it as I felt it morph, felt it make me stronger, make Kora stronger


    before all I saw was white.


    white light took my vision and I felt like I was down his lips pressing to my forehead, could feel both


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    their relief that I was awake.


    ¡°Gave me quite the scare¡± Mateo says, pressing me even closer. A fear slipping down my face, when


    Kora surface, her words breaking my heart knowing she endured this for many lives.


    ¡°I am home, I am free¡± she whispers, and I could feel the restraints that restrict her break free,


    shattering the cage that surrounded her heart, the one she kept sealed as she tried to protect it each


    time she loved and lost. My mark tingled as both their DNA blended in my bloodstream, pain radiating


    through my entire being but I embraced it as I felt it morph, felt it make me stronger, make Kora


    stronger before all I saw was white.


    White light took my vision and I felt like I was floating in my pain as I screamed in anguish. Only for it to


    stop and I found myself in a field, staring at the women of my family¡¯s past and standing between us,


    was Kora. Kora the white wolf was so beautiful, she looked like a deity as her fur glowed, her fur


    moving in the breeze as she steeped closer before looking at the women behind her who she share her


    lives with before looking back at me.


    ¡°You made me whole Kat, our mates made us whole and for that we are blessed¡± She says and I could


    feel her happiness, feel her love for them and for me . She steps closer and I could feel the surety of


    who she was, who I was. We were no longer separate entities in one body but one, I had set her free,


    freedom to be who we were destined to be, freedom to love.


    Seline materializes in the field of flowers looking regal as she steps towards me, a true Goddess in


    every sense and I could feel her power oozing off her my family disappearing as she stands before me.


    It started with Marabe, but it can end with you, Katya. Kora will be free just don¡¯t scarifies the mate


    bond¡± She says and I look up at her trying to figure out why I would do such a thing, I loved them.


    Wondering why she was taking about Josiah the gemini wolf?


    Seline chuckles noticing my confusion. ¡°your family wasn¡¯t the only one to be blessed and cursed with


    a Lunar healer Kat¡± I looked at Kora and she peers up at me only then do I notice the mark on her neck


    as the breeze ruffles her fur exposing the soft skin beneath and instinctively touch my neck, It was


    warm to touch.


    Your life is no longer just yours, you have levelled the ying field, you were blessed with life Kat, but


    to be blessed with life you must be cursed with death, you can¡¯t give life without death. Choose wisely


    who you keep by your side, for your life is now tied to theirs. Both men tainted with death, Maddox


    cursed with his anger and the death he reigns down on those who cross him, Ares despite his losses is


    blessed with life no matter how much he loses he always chosen to keep going, to live and to love. one


    blessed with life the other cursed with death and then there¡¯s you, the bnce in between bringing you


    all together and setting Kora free, setting you free and awakening the Gemini¡± She tells me and I look


    at the mark on kora neck, the Gemini marking the one I know stains my own.


    ¡°I blessed you with the gift of life and cursed you with death, now you yield both, just remember kat with


    lifees death, choosen wisely for not everyone deserves to be saved, chose your skeletons Kat


    some are easier to live with¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± I admit, trying to figure out what she is telling me and also trying to figure out what


    she is not.


    To save a life first must take one, I tried to warn Marabe, tried to tell her the choice was never so


    easy, she wanted to know why I was willing to sacrifice her pack, it was to save another that was more


    worthy, now you must make the same choice and that choice is never easy. I chose between my


    children who to help who to let go, when put in a spot where you need to chose, the choice is never


    easy, just remember kat to save one you kill another¡± She says and I feel tears slip down my face at


    her words before pain rolls over me as kora and I bleed back into one another. My screams deafening


    as I feel a shift within me, death rolling over me and the coldness of it, the empty feeling inside that


    ¡°Kat, Please¡± I hear Mateo cry.


    ¡°kat?¡± I hear their voice pulling me back and I jolt back my eyes snapping open, my heart hammering in


    my chest, sweating coating my skin as I take a deep breath of air like I had been holding my breath.


    Both Mateo and Ezra hovering above me, Ezra¡¯s hands in the centre of my chest and both their faces


    stained with tears.


    Relief hitting me from them, as I peered back at them. ¡°what,¡­.what happened?¡± I ask, looking at them


    trying to figure out why they looked so panicked.


    ¡°You were fine, you were awake then you just stopped breathing, your heart stopped¡± Mateo says,


    clutching my face. ¡°You¡¯re ok, you are ok¡± He whispers, pressing his head to mine when I feel Ezra cup


    the back of my head with his hand, also pressing his to mine and I realise why his hands were on my


    chest, and why my were aching he was giving me CPR.


    I ce my hand on both of their faces. ¡°I am okay, we are all ok¡± I tell them before sitting up, trying to


    catch my breath.


    Ezra sits back rubbing my cheek with his thumb before he cocks his head to the side, his eyes going I


    ce my hand on both of their faces. ¡± I am okay, we are all ok¡± I tell them before sitting up, trying to


    catch my breath.


    Ezra sits back rubbing my cheek with his thumb before he cock his head to the side, his eyes going


    wide and he flicks my hair over my shoulder staring at my mark. I already knew what he saw before he


    said anything. ¡°Your mark, it¡¯s different¡± He says brushing his thumb over it and making me shiver.


    Mateo looks over at it before looking at Ezra.


    ¡°She is a Gemini?¡± He whispers confused, both of them were confused as they started back at me.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 94


    Mateo POV


    She was dead, actually dead, her heart stopped and I thought I had killed her. I thought I just took her


    from this world and from Ezra. She was muttering under her breath, she was fine one second the next


    her entire body jolted, her back arching and she went limp.


    Ezra tapped her face, the mark on my neck burning and Ezra clutched his as well, when suddenly her


    heart stopped beating. Didn¡¯t slow, didn¡¯t increase rapidly, just stopped along with her breathing.


    ¡°Kat,¡± Ezra asks, shaking her shoulders as her face pales, the colour draining out of her as she turns


    grey.


    My stomach sinks and Ares howled agonised in my head when Ezra rips her from me. cing her on


    her back before performing CPR. Ipletely lost it, couldn¡¯t even function while he tried to bring her


    back. I just stared, panic freezing me. Each second passing felt like hours and I heard Ezra crack one


    of her ribs as his handspressed her chest.


    I lost all sense of time as I watched the nightmare unfold in front me. I couldn¡¯t lose her. I only just got


    her, and now I was the reason she was dead. I could never live with that guilt, live with knowing I killed


    her and destroyed Ezra.


    Ezra stops, looking at me and I brush her hair from her face where it was sticking to her, yet despite


    looking dead she was warm to touch still. Ezra drops his head and I could see the horror on his face,


    the heartbreak, his hands still on her chest.


    ¡°Kat, please¡± I whisper, I can¡¯t be the reason she dies.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I speak praying for some miracle, praying shees back to us. When she suddenly takes a


    deep breath and I see Ezra jump and I grab her face, her eyes refocusing the colour in her face


    returning as she gasped for air, looking at us frantically.


    Relief hitting me when I hear her speak ¡°What,¡­ what happened?¡± she asks, looking at us confused.


    ¡°You were fine, you were awake then you just stopped breathing, your heart stopped¡±I tell her. The


    words leaving my lips terrifying me as I clutch her face. ¡°You¡¯re ok, you¡¯re ok¡± I tell her pressing my


    head to hers, and inhaling her intoxicating scent, her calming me when I feel Ezra do the same, his


    hand clutching the back of my neck, his thumb brushing the back of my neck softly while he had his


    other hand on Kat. Relief floods me when I realise he doesn¡¯t hate me for almost taking her from us.


    ¡°I am okay, we are all ok¡± She says sitting up, her voice like music to my ears, I never wanted her to


    stop talking, her voice calming me and Ares who was wing at the inside of my mind, he wanted out


    to check for himself and make sure she was ok.


    Ezra rubs her cheek softly, he was always so gentle


    with her, she brought out a different side to him, calmed him and Maddox. ¡°Your mark, it¡¯s different¡± He


    says. I lean around him as he brushes her hair aside, his thumb trailing over our bite marks, it is a deep


    blue colour on her skin, my bite ovepping Ezra¡¯s when I realise where I saw the


    exact same marking, only the colour was different.


    ¡°She is a Gemini?¡± I whisper to Ezra and he looks at me before we both turn to kat, she stares back but


    by the look on her face she already knew what she had be. Kat chuckles and I stare at her trying


    to figure out what she thinks is so funny.


    ¡°You just died and you¡¯reughing?¡± Ezra asks her just as shocked as me, what the heck did she find


    so funny right now?


    ¡°She killed me,¡± Kat giggles, making me wonder if theck of oxygen tampered with her brain. Ezra


    erupted in fits of giggles over dying.


    ¡®Well she is alive, she may now be batshit crazy but she is still ours¡¯ Ares says, peering out my eyes


    when herughing suddenly stopped and her face fell, I knew she was in shock. I could feel it with her


    emotions all over the ce like she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening or was trying to understand


    that she just died.


    ¡°Kat¡± Ezra asks softly, touching her face drawing her attention back to where her mind just took her.


    ¡°To give life you must take it¡± She mutters to herself, like she was trying to figure out a riddle.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask her, confused by her words.


    ¡°That¡¯s why she killed me, I had to die to be the Gemini and break the curse. She gifted me with


    life but I was cursed with death, we all were. They were all rejected or were killed by their mates, you


    two broke the curse by marking me and epting each other and you freed Kora¡± She says like she


    was trying to process the information.


    ¡°What¡¯s Kora got to do with it?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Kora was with all of us, she just never remembered her past lives, she needed her mates to set her


    free, and so did all of us to break the curse/blessing whatever you want to call it. The only way to break


    the curse was to be a Gemini Healer. Josiah was the first person she cursed, he broke the curse


    but in the end he made the wrong sacrifice which cost his life¡± Her eyes darted to me and I felt sadness


    ripple through the bond, while Ezra and I were both trying to work out who the heck was Josiah.


    ¡°Who is Josiah?¡± I ask, trying to piece together the information. Kat just stared at me like she was


    looking at a ghost, the eerie look she was giving me was like she was looking straight through me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I ask when she continues to stare, I grab her face and brush my thumbs underneath her eyes


    and she leans into my touch, her hands going over mine. ¡°I won¡¯t lose you¡± She whispers so low I


    nearly didn¡¯t catch it. I kiss her forehead, pulling her onto myp.


    ¡°So does that mean if you bite us we will die now?¡± I ask leaning back on the headboard. I try to


    remember the journal and the information in it.


    ¡°No, it works like our saliva does, I have to want to kill you, just like your saliva has to change to heal


    me¡± She suddenly leans forward before reaching into the bedside drawer and pulling out her nail file.


    Ezra and I both watch her when she suddenly stabs it into her hand. Ezra rips it from her before both of


    us hiss in pain and I look at my hand to find an identical wound to hers though hers heals quickly while


    ours slowly heals. Ezra ces the nail file down away from her, eyeing her worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m tied to you, that¡¯s how Josiah was able to heal¡± She says before rushing out of the room. I look at


    my hand, Ezra staring at his own before he wipes it on his towel he still had around his waist. His hand


    now healed and so was mine.


    ¡°So she can heal now, like the Gemini¡± I say to myself and Ezra was also looking at his hand.


    ¡°Just as I was about to ask where she went, she suddenly returned with the journal. She starts flicking


    through the pages before stopping on the page about the Gemini Healer.


    ¡° It doesn¡¯t say whether you are tied to me, or I am just tied to both of you¡± She says looking up.


    Ezra sighs before grabbing the nail file and stabbing his hand with it. Kat hisses and looks at her hand


    but there was no mark like we had when she did it to herself.


    ¡°I can feel your pain but your injuries don¡¯t affect me¡± She thinks out loud before nodding like to her it


    made sense while to me it made none, all this curse stuff was giving me a headache.


    Ezra wipes his hand on the towel to reveal it was now healed again and I see Maddox press forward,


    Ezra¡¯s face snapping in my direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it means¡± Katya huffs frustrated while I was trying to work out how the heck she


    seemed so calm when she died only moments ago.


    Kat was frantic inside though outside you wouldn¡¯t think anything was wrong with her, but through the


    newly formed bond. I could feel she was scared of something, panicked, she looked at me, feeling m y


    eyes on her before putting the book down on the dresser. Ezra watched her and I knew he could feel


    what she was feeling too, by the troubled look on his face, he watched as she came over to me


    climbing in myp.


    She was alright, that¡¯s all I cared about. Anything else we can deal withter but for now she was


    alright. Ezra moves closer to me, his scent invading my senses as it mixes with hers, they smelt the


    same though. Hers was stronger seeing as I marked her already. My eyes instinctively go to his neck


    as the longing to mark him takes over me.


    Ares also wanted to mark him as he pressed beneath my skin looking out at our mates, Kat runs her


    fingers through my chest hair and I grab her hand, kissing her fingertips. I didn¡¯t feel adequate


    ¡° I love you¡± Kat whispers, looking up at me, I lean down kissing her soft full lips, her lips parting as she


    kisses me back, her tongue brushing mine softly before she pulls back.


    ¡°I love you too¡± I tell her wondering what she was so fearful of. Ezra was watching us or more Kat like


    he was expecting her to evaporate into thin air. I could see he wanted to touch her, his hand trailing up


    her bare thigh before he leaned down pressing his lips to hers. I watch as he sucks her bottom lip intoConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    his mouth and she moans softly. Wriggling on myp and I could feel her arousal, feel my own at


    watching them as my cock throbs at the sight of them.


    Ares whines in my head, he wanted both his mates, making me wonder if Ezra would ever allow me to


    mark him.


    Ezra pulls back before startling me when he presses his lips to mine, though not gently like he did kat,


    he was demanding, controlling as he leant over her. He grips the back of my neck pulling me closer, his


    tongue invading my mouth before he bites my bottom lip before letting me go.


    I stared at him, a little unnerved by his actions, Ezra I knew could feel me partially through kat, and I


    could also feel him. Yet Ezra was always good at hiding his emotions, being Alpha he had to, so I was


    caught off guard when he just mauled me. Was it the bond he was reacting to or did actually want to


    kiss me?


    ¡°You only have to ask Mateo, ¡± Ezra says. Looking down I see Kat, watching us with a small smile on


    her lips and I suddenly forgot she could feel everything I feel making my face heat.


    ¡°Mateo wants to mark you¡± Kat says and I stare at her, she raises her eyebrow at me like she is daring


    me to deny it. She is right. I do want to mark him, I have since I was 18, but loved him even longer than


    that. I would have taken him as my chosen mate at 14, I have always loved the man, but now with Kat


    things were different, I loved her just as much but I knew if push came to shove and I had to choose. I


    would choose her, because I know that is what Ezra would want and also what I wanted, she was ours


    to protect, ours to love, just like we are hers.


    ¡°Since when do you get tongue tied Mateo, usually I can¡¯t get you to shut up?¡± Ezra asks and I realised


    I was just staring at him yet hadn¡¯t agreed or denied what she said. I swallow suddenly overwhelmed at


    the thought.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 95


    Ezra POV


    I stare at him waiting for him to answer, the most over opinionated person I know, who has to throw i n


    his two cents worth or some unnecessaryment in was now speechless, staring at me like I grew


    two heads and tentacles.


    ¡°Just mark him already¡± Maddox growls, bing annoyed that he wasn¡¯t answering me. A growl


    escaping me which seems to snap him out of wherever the hell he just went. This is hard enough for


    me as it is because he is a man and I am not sure I want to kiss him or kill him for the weird things h e


    has stirred up within me.


    ¡®Is he alright, has he suddenly changed his mind? Did he just get us to switch sides for no reason¡¯


    Maddox growls bing anxious at the thought.


    ¡®We haven¡¯t switched sides, there just aren¡¯t any when ites to him now apparently¡¯ I tell Maddox.


    ¡®Just mark him, he looks stunned¡¯ Maddox snaps annoyed that our mate isn¡¯t answering us. Kat stares


    at me rmed and I realise she could feel Maddox growing angry that Mateo seemed to be thinking but


    to Maddox his silence felt like he was being rejected.


    ¡® I did not cross no boundaries for him to chicken out now, Mark him Ezra or I will¡¯ Maddox snaps at me.


    I could feel small parts of Mateo through kat but right now I couldn¡¯t pick up anything. Maybe he was in


    shock.


    Kat moves off hisp sitting beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to mark you now Mateo¡± Not giving him a choice, seeing as right now he couldn¡¯t even seem


    to make a sentence. Yet it felt wrong, I didn¡¯t want to mark him and he regret me marking him,


    despite Maddox pressing beneath my skin urging me forward.


    I sigh, pulling away from him and looking at Kat, hoping for some answers. She could feel him better


    than I could when Mateo finally found his voice as he gripped my arm.


    I look at him waiting to see what he says.


    ¡°You want to mark me?¡± He seemed stunned, we had already spoken of it before so why was he


    shocked about it. I told Kat I would mark him after her, I said it in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, Mateo. You¡¯re my mate too¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But you¡¯re straight,¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°Yes Mateo I am straight, but you are still mine. I a m not exactly going to start checking out other men


    or anything but you are mine and I still want you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But do you want me or are you doing it for kat?¡± He asked and I could see he genuinely thought I was


    doing this for her, I was partially and for him but as confusing as my feelings are for him, I still felt the


    bond, still wanted him, he was ours.


    ¡°No, I am doing it because I want to Mateo, I may not be gay or bi but I still want you and only you and


    kat, just don¡¯t expect me to be checking out other men they do nothing for me¡± The thought of being


    with other men disgusted me, yet he was different. I didn¡¯t know what that made me.


    ¡®Makes us confused¡¯ Maddox says, the thought of being with a man repulsed him too, but even he felt


    attracted to Mateo now that we could recognise the bond.


    ¡°Why are you questioning this? I just kissed you, I wouldn¡¯t have kissed you Mateo if I didn¡¯t want you¡± I


    tell him. He looks at Kat, looking for confirmation, like he thought I was about to burst outughing and


    tell him it was a joke. I jerk him toward me,


    ¡°But just so we are clear nothing is going near my ass, it¡¯s off limits¡± I tell him and he chuckles, I run my


    tongue over Kat¡¯s mark on his neck, he shivers and so does she, making me smile before I sink my


    teeth into him. He groans, his hand grabbing my thigh, the sound he makes made my cock twitch. His


    blood runs into my mouth, and I savour the taste. He tasted like Kat, just as enticing as her, when I felt


    his emotions rush into me, nearly taking my breath away.


    I felt like a weight lifted off of him, and I could feel how heavy a secret it was for him to carry, how much


    it killed him loving me from afar and guilt smashed me.


    He was always so energetic, so full on that I never realised he hid behind the mask he put up. I have


    always known he was bi sexual. He was content with his sexuality, but feeling everything, every feeling


    I have made him feel over the years was a lot to carry and I knew I deprived him of his happiness, all


    because I couldn¡¯t ept him as my mate. I could feel how much he loved Kat, with every fibre of


    himself, how she awoke hope in him, hope of being happy.


    I pull my teeth from him, running my tongue over his mark before kissing it. I try to swallow back the


    emotions rushing through me that belong to him.


    ¡° I¡¯m sorry¡± I whispered to him, I was truly sorry. For years I was his best friend and only saw him as


    that, yet now feeling what I could feel from him I realise loving me was destroying him yet he stayed,


    always stuck by my side. He didn¡¯t feel worthy of m e but now I didn¡¯t feel worthy of him after what I


    was doing to him unknowingly. Every day to him was like being rejected over and over again, making


    me wonder how he endured it.


    Locking eyes with Kat, I could tell she knew what I was feeling, because she already knew how he felt


    towards me. I inhale his scent, mine mingling with his and it felt right, like I belonged with him, just like I


    do with Kat, I just regret not realising it sooner and by how quiet Maddox had fallen he did to.


    ¡°Your turn¡± I tell him, kissing the side of his mouth before baring my neck to him.


    Mateo sniffed my neck where Kat¡¯s mark is before h e growls softly, before sinking his teeth into me. I


    feel them slice through my flesh, sliding through muscle and hitting bone. Feel his tongue on my neck


    as hepped at my mark making me shiver.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Relief flooding me through the bond by both Mateo and Kat when I feel his canines slip out of my skin.


    He runs his tongue over sealing it.


    ¡°I have wanted to do that for so long, ¡± He says.


    ¡° I know, ¡± I tell him, pulling his lips to mine. I kiss him softly, my tongue running across his lips and he


    kisses me back, desire coursing through both of us when Kat makes a noise beside us, her arousal


    perfuming the room and I feel Mateo smile against my lips before he pulls away. Looking at Kat and I


    reach for her, she ces her hand in mine allowing me to pull her on myp.


    Her legs straddling mine as she wraps her arms around my neck kissing me hungrily, Mateo kisses her


    shoulder and I feel his hands run across mine on her hips as he presses himself closer to her. One of


    his hands gripping her hair, he pulls her head back before he kisses her while I lean down, flicking my


    tongue over her nipple and it hardens, her hips grinding against the bulge under my towel.


    ¡°What do you want kat?¡± I whisper before sucking her nipple in my mouth, needing to make sure she


    wasfortable with both of us wanting to touch her, she rolls her hips against my erection as I bite


    down on her nipple and Mateo pulls his lips away from hers, waiting for her to answer. I feel her fingers


    slip into my hair as I continue sucking and licking her breasts, her hands pulling me closer.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Mateo asks and she moans, her arousal filling the room and coursing through me, making my


    cock harden.


    ¡°I want both of you¡± She breathes and I pull away from her making sure I heard her right, her eyes were


    closed and I could feel the euphoria rolling over her with both our hands on her, feel the sparks of the


    bond dance on her skin.


    ¡°You want both of us?¡± I ask and Mateo tugs her head back by her hair, she cries out but I could feel


    her arousal coating my thighs at his harshness, and smell her scent growing stronger. ¡°Yes, I want you


    both¡± she breathes and I watch as Mateo leans down, capturing her lips and I smile before nipping at


    her chin and neck, my hand palming her breast. She is perfect for us and she is ours and nothing felt


    more right then realising that. We both belong to her and she belongs to us.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 96


    Katya POV


    Their touch is awakening, thrilling and so addictive. Sparks rushed everywhere and my senses were so


    much stronger now, every touch, caress was mind- blowing. I couldn¡¯t get enough, it would never be


    enough, I would never tire of this feeling, never tire of them.


    The heat from Mateo¡¯s chest against my back seeped into me, warming me yet their touch was like


    static, raising goosebumps everywhere they touched. A delightful shiver runs up my spine when I feel


    Mateo press his lips against the skin on my neck, leaving open mouth kisses down my neck before he


    sucks on my mark, enticing a moan out of me.


    Ezra¡¯s hot mouth sucking and nipping my breast while his hand fondled the other. I roll my hips against


    him clutching him closer. I could feel the


    hardness of him beneath me, pressed between the apex of my legs.


    My entire body called to them, every fibre of my being craved them. Craved this feeling of euphoria.


    Ezra¡¯s arm wraps around my waist pulling me up and I feel him move the towel out that was wrapped


    around his waist. Mateo grabs a handful of my hair tugging my head back, his lips pressing harshly


    against mine, as he tongue delved between my lips, tasting every inch of it. His kiss was demanding


    and I had no control over it when I felt Ezra¡¯s hand move beneath me and between our bodies,


    positioning himself before pushing me down on his hard length, his cock filling and stretching me. I


    moan into Mateo¡¯s mouth, my walls fluttering around his massive length.


    Mateo lets my hair go, his hands trailing down my sides when Ezra grips my hips mming me down


    on him and making me gasp. I lean forward and kiss him, pushing on his shoulder and shoving him on


    his back, my hands going to his chest and I run them up his shoulders before leaning down and kissing


    him. I roll my hips against him when I feel Mateo¡¯s hands skim over my hips. I feel the bed dip slightly


    as he moved closer to me and I was filled with a mix of fear and anticipation.


    ¡°Rx kat, I won¡¯t hurt you¡± Mateo whispers below my ear as he leans over me and I feel his erection


    pressing against my ass. He kisses my shoulder before dragging his teeth over it and I shiver at the


    sensation before feeling his fingers trail down my spine and across my ass before moving between my


    legs, Ezra grips my hips moving me against him, building up the friction and I feel my heartrate quicken


    and I exhale a breathy moan before finding my own rhythm. My nails digging into his chest when I feel


    Mateo slide his finger inside me alongside Ezra¡¯s cock stretching me further. Ezra growls softly, the


    sound making my arousal spill onto my thighs as I rolled my hips against him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it love, just keep moving¡± Ezra says, thrusting his hips up making me bounce on him, m y walls


    clenching around him from the sudden movement. Mateo sliding his finger in and out of me when I feel


    him slide in another, working it into me making me still at the intrusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, ¡± Mateo whispers, his other arm wrapping around my waist, his fingertips going to my clit


    as he rubs it in circr motions trying to divert my attention away from the fullness inside me. I move,


    seeking the stimtion his fingers were providing as I move my hips against them. He speeds up his


    movements and I feel him shove a third in me but I barely notice with the juices slipping from me,


    coating his fingers and Ezra¡¯s cock. I feel myself climbing, climbing the heights of my climax.


    ¡°Good girl¡± Mateo growls as his fingers slip from me slick with my arousal. Ezra sits up on his elbows


    and I lean down brushing my lips against his when he grips the back of my head, deepening the kiss.


    His tongue fighting mine for dominance when I feel Mateo slip his fingers from me before feeling his


    cock press to my entrance, prodding against me before I feel him press the tip in. He rolls my clit


    between his fingers and I moan into Ezra¡¯s mouth at the feel, my movement slowing as I rocked my


    body back and forth, Mateo slipping in deeper, the wetter I be when I feel his pelvis hit my ass.


    Ezra groans, breaking the kiss and I feel my body trying to adjust to the feel of both of them deep within


    my walls. Mateo pulls out gently before sliding back in letting me get used to the feel.


    I felt over full, stretched to my limits as Mateo thrust into me, his fingers rubbing against me, moving


    slower and I found myself pressing back against him, riding both their cocks as they slipped in and out


    of me. Mateo grips my hips before mming into me making me gasp and I start moving my hips


    faster, rxing and giving in to the feeling that was building inside me.


    My entire body begins to vibrate and hum with electricity, the sensation envelopes my core and


    pulsates through my stomach making it tighten and my legs tremble as I climb higher to the precipice.


    My skin heating and the only sounds were my breathy moans and the wet pping sounds of our skin.


    Mateo¡¯s hips mming against mine and Ezra¡¯s ws dig into my thighs before he pulls me closer to


    him, letting Mateo pound into me, I cry out as the sensation builds before I am thrown over the edge,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    falling fast as my orgasm washes over me, every


    muscle tensing before releasing and I feel Mateo¡¯s movement be erratic before he stills, my hips


    moving against him as I ride the waves of my pleasure.


    Ezra¡¯s grip tightens before he also stills, his cock twitching inside me as my pussy milks their cocks


    clenching them both as my core pulsates, leaving me breathless and trying to catch my breath. I slump


    forward onto Ezra, his breathing hard, as his fingers trail up my sides and he turns his face toward me


    pressing his lips to mine gently. I feel Mateo¡¯s nowid cock slip from me before he leans over


    kissing my cheek.


    Mateo climbs off the bed and walks into the bathroom. I hear water running when Ezra suddenly rolls


    me onto my back and pulls out of me just as Mateo returns.


    Mateo leans over the bed with a warm wet cloth in his hand as he cleans between my legs, his fingers


    moving gently between my folds. ¡°Sore?¡± he asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, just rxed¡± I tell him before yawning and he chuckles.


    ¡°Get some sleep then, we have the pack run tonight¡± Mateo tells me, pecking my lips.


    ¡°Tonight?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°It is after 3AM¡± Ezra saysing out of the bathroom. He walks into the closet grabbing some shorts.


    He leans on the bed pecking my lips before


    standing back up and pressing his lips to Mateo¡¯s.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask him, tugging the nket up.


    ¡°Check the patrols, I¡¯m not tired besides I have to speak to a few members anyway about how we are


    going to deal with having two Alphas¡± Ezra says looking at me.


    ¡°Two Alpha¡¯s?¡± Mateo asks him and Ezra nods looking at him.


    ¡°Technically you are now I have marked you, my blood runs through your veins just like it does Kats¡±


    Ezra tells him but Mateo shakes his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your position Ezra, I will remain Beta, I don¡¯t want to be an Alpha¡±


    ¡°Technically you are now though¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°My title remains, I am not Alpha material, you marking me doesn¡¯t change that, I want to keep my title.


    My title is all I have left from my father¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra seems to think for a second before


    nodding his head.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Ezra asks him.


    ¡°Positive, besides I hate paperwork I will leave that to you¡± Mateo tells him. Ezra smirks but nods.


    ¡°Fine I will be back in a few hours¡± Ezra says, turning to walk out the door.


    ¡°Hey, duck in town on your way home¡± Mateo says before I see Ezra¡¯s eyes ze over. I watch him


    mind link and Mateo climbs in bed, his eyes also zed over so I knew they were talking to each other.


    ¡°Yep, back soon¡± Ezra says walking out. Mateo pulls me to him, rolling me on my side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nothing, I just need him to pick something up for me, now get some sleep.¡± Mateo says, kissing my


    shoulder.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 97


    Ezra POV


    We had been short on patrol runs for days now. Meeting Alex at the border, I fell in line with him as he


    scouted.


    We hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything in days, which was making me anxious. What was Jackson


    nning, and why was Andrei helping him. Andrei and Jackson never got along so I knew there had to


    be something going on with them to suddenly band together.


    ¡°Anything out of the ordinary?¡± I ask Alex through the link. Maddox was anxious he needed something


    to tame the fire inside him. Something to take the edge off.


    ¡°Nothing, Jackson¡¯s Pack has been locked down, no one has stepped in or out of the territory ¡°Alex


    tells


    me which makes me worry more, knowing he was biding his time and also nning for something, we


    step over the border and dere war, we could be walking into a trap.


    ¡°What about Andrei¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Same thing, they have gone silent, usually Andrei¡¯s men along the border banter with ours but we


    haven¡¯t seen them at all¡±


    ¡°Yeah well he was caught helping Jackson, the alliance broke the moment he went against us. Just tell


    our men to remain alert¡± I tell him running ahead of him. Maddox needed out, needed to be let loose. I


    give him the reigns he desperately wanted.


    Maddox felt supercharged as he tackled a moose, taking it down effortlessly, he wasn¡¯t even hungry he


    just wanted to kill something, and some sick part of me actually enjoyed watching him do it while he


    hunted for his next target. Something felt off with him, he was bing angrier and angrier as he kept


    on killing animals in the forest.


    ¡®What¡¯s got into you?¡¯ I ask him trying to figure out why he was so off.


    ¡®Nothing, I just can¡¯t feel Kora anymore, like she is masking herself from me¡¯ he tells me as he keeps


    hunting but finding nothing to satisfy the hunger inside him. He goes back to the moose deciding to


    maul it to pieces. Tearing its flesh from the bone, his fur drenched in blood and I dreaded having to go


    into town like this, though it wouldn¡¯t be the first time I have walked into town drenched in blood but It


    made my pack anxious, they knew what sort of beast resided in me, know what sort of monster resided


    in my father. He may be gone but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t remember especially the elders of the


    pack.


    By the time he was done, blood was dripping off our fur, but his words earlier had me thinking, I


    couldn¡¯t sense Kora either when Mateo and I were with her, couldn¡¯t sense her at all. The bond was


    and I never noticed how iplete she was


    until she bonded with us both, but Maddox was right. I couldn¡¯t sense Kora either, making me wonder if


    Kat noticed her presence was gone. A whine escapes Maddox¡¯s lips and he starts running. I wondered


    if Kat could feel her or if Kora was hiding from her.


    ¡®You can see her tonight at the pack run¡¯ I told Maddox as he started heading for town. It took us a


    while because Maddox kept hunting on the way, his hunger for death untameable. Finally stopping at


    the funeral home, Maddox handed me back control and I shifted, not a speck of skin showed under all


    the blood and I cursed at the sight of my body. I walk to the back door, gripping the door handle and


    walk in. Good thing Mrs Crump dealt with dead bodies for a living but still she shrieks at the sight o f


    me as I walk into the morgue at the back of the building. She was embalming a body and turned white


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    as a sheet before recognising my scent. She flicks her long silver hair over her shoulder.


    ¡°Alpha¡± She gasps clutching her chest. She rips a white sheet off the rack, tossing it at me. Before


    pushing her sses up her nose. She covers the dead body of one of our warriors with a sheet and I


    wrap the sheet around my waist she gave me.


    ¡°Thought you were one of the deading back for me ¡± She chuckles, she always had a dark sense


    of humour. I suppose you would or you wouldn¡¯t choose this for a job.


    ¡°How is my Luna?¡± She asks, washing her hands, she leaves the tap running and I quickly wash mine


    and she squirts some soap on my hands. She was in her 6o¡¯s and I had known her all my life. She was


    a good woman.


    ¡°Fine Ester, she will be okay, she is dealing with it rather well¡± I tell her before following her into the


    funeral palor, coffins lining the walls and urns, my feet leaving marks on the dark floorboards..


    ¡°Everyone deals with death differently, but she has you and Mateo ¡± She says, eyeing my neck with a


    smile on her lips. My face heats at her gaze.


    ¡°Was hard to contain my excitement when I


    recognised you, I could smell him all over you, fills my heart with joy knowing you have let him in¡± She


    says, making me look at her.


    ¡°Ah yes, Alpha I have known for a long time, most o f us older ones have, that boy has loved you since


    he was child himself, about time Maddox calmed enough to let him in, I have waited for this day. I am


    just d I was alive to see it¡± She says walking behind her desk.


    ¡°So you think the pack will ept it?¡± I ask her and she nods ducking down behind her desk.


    ¡°Of course we are all family Ezra, always have been, that is what packs are¡± She says retrieving a box


    from the drawer. She ces it on the desk before removing the lid to reveal a silver urn containing


    Shirley¡¯s ashes. She grabs a smaller box from beside the urn holding it out to me but I shake my head,


    m y arms were coated in blood I didn¡¯t want to risk touching anything. Ester realises that and opens it t


    o show me. Inside the smaller box was Kat¡¯s pumpkin ne but Mateo organised some of her


    mothers ashes to be made into a gemstone pendant. She lifts the sapphire heart up to show me that it


    sat beside the pumpkin.


    I give her nod knowing Kat would love it before letting her wrap everything back up in the protective


    wrap it was in before cing it in the box with the urn.


    ¡°Can you find something to ce it in, I don¡¯t want to touch anything¡± I tell her though I walked bloody


    footprints through the ce, Ester never mentioned it. This woman was one in a million; she buried and


    cremated nearly every member of my family and Mateo¡¯s.


    There was nothing left of my father to bury by the time I was done with him, but my mother both of


    Mateo¡¯s and his father, I didn¡¯t know how she did i t, she had one of the hardest jobs, not only did she


    bury her own husband and one of her sons she never ever closed and worked 7 days a week and


    never closed her doors.


    She hands me a stic bag before putting her arms out. ¡°Come on, I am already covered in fluids,


    blood doesn¡¯t faze me¡± She says and I lean down letting


    her wrap her arms around me. She pats my back gently and I kiss her cheek before standing up right.


    ¡°Congrattions Alpha on finding your mates, I wish you all the happiness, you too Maddox¡± She says


    bowing slightly before walking back out the back towards the back door. She holds it open for m e and I


    hold the bag tighter before handing her the sheet I borrowed. She takes it before I dart off for the trees.


    I ran straight home before walking out the back and grabbing the hose. I ced the bag on the table so


    it wouldn¡¯t get wet before turning the tap on. Mateo, hearing me return, walks outside before taking the


    hose from me.


    ¡°Turn around¡± He says and I flinch as the cold water sprays on me. Mateo rinses all the blood off from


    me.


    ¡°Where is Kat?¡± I ask him as he turns the tap off.


    ¡°Asleep still, wait here I will grab you a towel¡± He says ducking inside before returning with a grey


    towel. He tosses it to me before going and grabbing


    the box out of the bag. He checks the contents before tucking Shirley¡¯s ashes under his arm and


    hanging onto the ne.


    ¡°She will love it¡± I tell him kissing his neck when Ie up behind him, he shivers before nodding his


    head.


    ¡°Go wake her, I need to shower¡± I tell him and he nods before heading inside. I follow him inside and


    back through the packhouse. He heads upstairs with me following behind him. I watch as he opens the


    box with her ne before brushing her hair aside while she sleeps, she stirs waking up, she smiles


    sleepily up at him and he leans down and kisses her lips. My cock twitched at the sight of them when


    Alex¡¯s voice flitted through my head.


    ¡°Ah Alpha?¡± He says.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Um I think I just saw Luna¡¯s father head toward the border, should I grab him?¡± He tells me.


    ¡°Which border?¡±


    ¡°Looks like he is trying to get into Andrei¡¯s Pack, he is on no mansnd at the moment¡± ¡°Grab him don¡¯t


    let him cross, drag him back here if you have to¡± I tell him before refocusing on the room. Now what


    would Derrick want with Andrei? I thought to myself.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 98


    Katya POV


    Waking to fingers gently moving my hair aside. Opening my eyes I find Mateo leaning over me. I smile


    up at him and he leans down pressing his lips to mine softly before sucking my bottom lip.


    ¡°Morning¡± I tell him and he chuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the day¡± He whispers before fiddling with something. I try to look down to see what he


    is doing but can only see his hands underneath my chin. He pulls them away and I feel a chain scrape


    against my neck as he turns it, making me look down to see my pumpkin ne.


    ¡°You found it?¡± I whisper rubbing my thumb over the gold pumpkin, relief flooding me that they found


    thest thing my mother ever gave me. I be choked on emotion, I thought it funny


    when she gave it to me but now it was my most cherished possession representing both my parents.


    ¡°One of the men on patrol found it the other day and gave it to Ezra¡± He tells me before pulling on the


    thin chain and holding up a blue jewel that was added to it.


    ¡°And this, this is a piece of your mum¡± He says, making my eyes snap to his in confusion.


    ¡°I had some of your mothers ashes made into a stone so you could always have her with you¡± Mateo


    tells me.


    ¡°That¡¯s my mum?¡± I whisper when he leans over to the bedside table and retrieves a box. He hands it


    to me and I pull the lid off to find a silver urn. It had a wolf engraving on the side. I swallow the lump


    that formed in my throat threatening to choke me.


    This was all that was left of my mother, my beautiful strong mother reduced to nothing but ash.


    It was hard to picture someone like her now just sitting in the cold silver urn before me. I never


    imagined life without her and now I have to face a future without her in it. She was a constant in my life


    and now she is gone and I can no longer picture a future without her in it despite holding what¡¯s left of


    her in my hands.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him softly, like what do you say when someone hands you your dead mother?


    Words fail me as I touch the sapphire pendant hanging around my neck.


    ¡°She will always be with you, just remember the good things about her, forget her death. Her death


    doesn¡¯t define her so don¡¯t let it¡± Mateo tells me before kissing my forehead.


    ¡°Where is Ezra?¡± I ask before seeing movement behind Mateo, Ezra was leaning against the bedroom


    door, his eyes held a far away look and I knew he was mindlinking, his eyes zed over before he


    refocuses on the room, his eyes turning back to their normal caramel colour.


    He looked troubled as he walked over before leaning down and pecking my lips softly.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± I ask and he nods.


    ¡°Yes I need to shower, I will be out in a second¡± He says, turning on his heel and walking into the


    bathroom.


    I tried to feel for his emotions but I could feel he had put a wall up, blocking me out for some reason.


    Mateo was staring at the bathroom door before realising I was watching him and he turns to face me.


    ¡°He is fine, he just heard back from patrol, nothing t o worry about he will let you know if you need to


    know¡± I nod climbing out of bed and getting dressed. I grab a grey tank top and some denim shorts,


    pulling them on. I felt great, felt this weird sensation of feeling whole, making me wonder if it was the


    bond being forged that made me feel whole within myself. Yet something was off.


    ¡®Kora¡¯ I think pulling on the barriers of my mind to find the barriers gone, the realisation was a little


    unsettling like she just disappeared making me wonder where she went. My mind felt like only my


    thoughts resided in it. I shake the feeling away knowing she will pop her head up sooner orter.


    ¡°The pack run is still going ahead tonight?¡± I ask as Ezraes out of the shower.


    ¡°Yes, we need some excitement around here, maybe next week I will let everyone back in the


    packhouse on Thursdays if you are okay with it¡±


    Ezra tells me and I nod. I just wanted things to go back to normal.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea¡± I tell him when I hear the doorbell ring downstairs. I look to the bedroom door,


    before walking off down the stairs to the second level. Looking over thending I can see a figure


    standing outside the frosted ss beside the door. Walking down the second floor stairs, I head for the


    door tossing it open and am shocked to see Angie standing there, her back was to me as she looked


    around before turning when she heard the door open.


    ¡°Kat!¡± She says letting out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Look I know I shouldn¡¯t be here but please let me exin¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I tell her before I attempt to close the door.


    ¡°Kat please¡± She says and I could hear the desperation in her voice. I open the door and she lets out a


    breath when I hear Mateo and Ezra race down the stairs behind me.


    ¡°I told you to stay away from the packhouse Angie¡± Ezra growls at her as he walks down the steps, she


    bares her neck to him and he growls but I step aside letting her in.


    ¡°I just want to exin, I will tell you whatever you want to know, please just hear me out Kat¡± Angie


    says and I motion with my hand for her toe inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave her alone with her, I need to go take care of something¡± Ezra says walking over to the


    hallway stand and grabbing his car keys from the white ss bowl that sat on top of it. He res at


    Angie but doesn¡¯t say anything more to her. I see Mateo give him a nod before Ezra walks out the door,


    closing it behind him. I walk off toward the kitchen when I hear Mateo speak.


    ¡°Go on, you want to talk to her¡± Mateo says and I look over my shoulder to see Angie dart after me.


    She follows me into the kitchen and I see Marge


    €ick the kettle on as she prepared whatever was she was making at the counter.


    ¡°Hey Marge¡±


    ¡°Luna,¡± She nods before her eyes dart to Angie. Angie ducks her head and Marge looks away from her.


    I grab some mugs down and Mateo walks over to the table pulling a chair out. ¡°Sit¡± He tells Angie and


    she does before he pulls out the chair across from her.


    ¡°I just wanted to say I am sorry Kat, I took the first lot of photos but that was it. I told Jackson I wanted


    nothing more to do with it. The rest was Madeline, I swear¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask her and she lets out a breath while I pour the hot water into the mugs before stirring them.


    ¡°I was jealous, I know that isn¡¯t an excuse but once I saw you at school with Jasmine, I realised how


    wrong I was. I was clouded with envy. I told Madeline I wanted nothing more to do with it but she said if


    I told you or the Alpha she would pin it o n me. I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me after what I did, so I just


    hoped Madeline would have a change o f heart and realise how wrong it was but she wanted Ezra, she


    didn¡¯t care at what cost. I swear to you, I had nothing to do with your mothers death, if I had known I


    would have told you, that was all Madeline ¡® ¡® Yet I couldn¡¯t help but feel betrayed. She pretended to be


    my friend, making me question if the rtionship we built was based on a lie.


    Ezra POV


    They never caught Derrick before he stepped over the border. I should have known better than to send


    my warriors after him, I should have gone myself. Derrick has Beta blood making him stronger than m y


    warriors. I should have realised they wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to subdue him. I didn¡¯t think he would attack them though when they tried to stop him.


    I drove to the border of my territory Andrei wanted to meet on no man¡¯snd, in our usual meeting


    ce. Andrei had captured him and was waiting for me, wanting to negotiate and now I had to try to get


    the fool back. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, did he truly think he could just cross the border and


    Andrei would wee him, let him on their territory.


    I didn¡¯t understand why he was going after Andrei¡¯s pack, yes he was involved but Jackson was the


    real enemy. Pulling up at the rundown building. I could see their cars there in the small parking lot.


    Swinging the door open I get out of the car. Andrei getting out of his with a smug look on his face.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I demand and Andreiughs, his beta and another man getting out of the ck suv o n


    the other side of the car.


    ¡°He is alive for now, I have him locked away nice and safe¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°I should kill you for what you have done¡±


    ¡°Now, now Alpha Ezra. Don¡¯t do anything you may regret. I have Derrick as coteral, you give me


    what I want I will hand him over¡±


    ¡° I am not giving you my mate ¡± I tell him, a growl tearing out of me and I feel Maddox press beneath


    my skin.


    ¡° I just want to talk to her, nothing more ¡± Andrei says leaning back against his car.


    ¡°Why would I give you anything you ask for, I came to you, to warn you of an uing war and then


    you f*cking join it, the wrong bloody side. We had alliances and you just tossed them away. You should


    be careful Andrei you don¡¯t want to make an enemy out me¡±


    ¡°I never joined Jackson¡¯s side, we just had amon goal, nothing more. The alliances still stand


    Ezra¡±


    ¡°Common goal? you nearly killed my mate¡± I tell him, my rage reaching boiling point.


    ¡°Katya was never the target, Shirley was. An eye for an eye¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing now Andrei, Jackson¡¯s intentions have always been to get kat, so


    you band together with him and kill her mother¡±


    ¡°I had my reasons, ones I will share if you bring me Kat, I just want to talk to her. I am assuming by the


    markings on your neck, she broke the curse. How is she enjoying being a Gemini wolf, you can¡¯t help


    her but I can, bring me your mate Ezra. If you don¡¯t, you can exin to her you let her father die. I have


    no issues with you. I never have, my pack has always kept to themselves, I mean her no harm. But I


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    may be able to offer her some help¡± He says before opening his car door and reaching into the glove


    ¡° I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when you were stupid enough to bring your mate to the Alpha meeting, I


    recognised her instantly, knew exactly who¡¯s daughter she was¡± Andrie tells me before handing me the


    scrolls. I opened them, to find them written in a foreignnguage, one I wasn¡¯t familiar with.


    But I did recognise the symbolic mark on the top of the page, it was the mark on Kat¡¯s neck. He takes


    them back from me, snatching them from my hands.


    ¡°You want to know what they say, you bring me your mate, you and Mateo are wee toe with


    her, but I will be seeing her one way or another Ezra. She will need answers and she will need my help.


    I am giving you the opportunity toe with her. I would hate for her toe looking for me,¡± He says


    and I growl at him, Maddox trying to force the shift.


    ¡°What the f*ck could she possibly need you for?¡± I snapped at him. He smiles, his eyes sparkling back


    at me.


    ¡°Bring her to me and you find out, if not I may just burn these¡± He says holding up the scrolls.


    ¡°Where did you get those?¡±


    ¡° Shirley gave them to Jackson after she killed her sister. I helped Jackson get onto your pack, in return


    for these. Like I said Katya was never my


    target, Shirley was. My men were never going to allow Jackson to take her. I just want to protect her


    the same way you do¡± He tells me.


    ¡°Bring her to me tomorrow, I heard your men excitedly talking of the pack run happening tonight, go


    ahead with your celebrations, my men will keep track of the borders for tonight¡±


    ¡°And why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Because after tonight, Kat will realise something is wrong, and when she does she will have questions.


    Questions I can answer¡± He tells me before getting in his car.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 99


    Katya POV


    Ezra was gone most of the day only returning just before the pack run. I could feel something was


    going on with him. Mateo was also acting strange like he knew what was going on yet when I asked he


    always avoided answering. Hearing Ezra¡¯s car pull u p as I wasing downstairs with Angie. I go to


    open the door.


    Ezra, so consumed in his thoughts, almost ran directly into me as he reached for the door handle


    instead, stumbling forward as I opened the door, his hands grabbing me before hepletely knocked


    me over as he caught himself on the door trim. ¡°Sorry love¡± He says, his arm pulling me closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a rush¡± I tell him yet his face gives nothing away.


    ¡°Just something came up¡± He says his lips brushing my cheek when he suddenly growls, looking up his


    eyes were trained on Angie as he peered over my shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you still here and where is Mateo? I told him not to leave you alone with her¡± He says harshly.


    ¡°Right here¡± Mateo says walking downstairs in just shorts as he went to get ready for the pack run.


    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t exin why Angie is still here¡± Ezra says, giving her an unweing look.


    ¡° She is my friend¡± I tell him and Ezra growls low and deep in the back of his throat.


    ¡°You trust to easily kat¡±


    ¡°No, she used her Alpha voice, Angie asked her to, t o prove herself¡± Mateo tells him walking down the


    ¡°You used your Alpha voice, so everything is okay with Kora then?¡± Ezra asks, giving me a perplexed


    look.


    ¡°Kora? No, she is being quiet. I haven¡¯t spoken to her since this¡± I tell him pointing to my neck. Ezra


    seems to think before nodding and shutting the door behind him. His brows furrowed in confusion and I


    tried to read him through the bond only to find him shut me out.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± I ask him and he seems to shake himself out of his thoughts and lets me go.


    ¡° Everything is fine, go outside and start meeting everyone as they show up, Mateo follow me ¡± Ezra


    tells him walking up the steps. He stops halfway turning around and looking back at us, Ezra¡¯s eyes


    going to Angie.


    ¡°Try anything Angie and I will give you to Maddox¡±


    Ezra says, the calmness of his voice sent chills up m y spine. Angie bares her neck to him. ¡°Yes, Alpha,


    ¡± She stammers out. Ezra nods, his eyes falling on me, he gives me an indecipherable look before


    turning and heading back to the third floor with Mateo hot on his heels.


    ¡°Well he didn¡¯t kill me, so that¡¯s a bonus¡± Angie mutters, nudging me with her elbow. I nodded to her,


    that was something I guess but there was definitely something going on. Around 5 PM people started


    showing up. It was obvious how excited everyone was about the pack run, making me realise how


    much it meant to the pack to have a day each week designated specifically for it. Though it was a little


    strange how everyone would bare their necks to me and kept calling me Luna. Mateo was a little


    ufortable when they did the same to him and I could see he was out of his element as I


    approached where he was cooking at the barbeques along with three other pack warriors.


    ¡°Ezra needs toe down and exin this to them, I can¡¯t handle everyone calling me Alpha¡± Mateo


    mutters to me and I nod. I could feel his difort. ¡°Want me to speak to him¡±


    ¡°Yes please, he is in office, maybe you can convince him toe out¡± Walking inside, I go in search of


    him. I could hear him cursing as I approached his office door. I knock on the slightly ajar door.


    ¡®What? ¡± He growls and I push the door open. He looks up realising it is me.


    ¡°Sorry¡± He says, grabbing papers and the journals off his desk and swiping them into the drawer when I


    notice Mathias sitting on the couch in the corner of the room.


    ¡°I will take my leave¡± Mathias says bowing slightly. Ezraes around his desk leaning on it. He opens


    his arms to me and I walk over to him letting him pull me into his embrace.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to growl at you¡± He whispers, pressing his face into my neck and inhaling my


    scent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks running his nose across m y cheek when he pulls his face from my neck.


    ¡°Nothing, you haven¡¯te out of the office, Mateo is a little ufortable out there and so am I¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Why has someone said something to him, who?¡± Ezra snaps angrily, his body trembling.


    ¡°What no, but he doesn¡¯t like them calling him Alpha, it¡¯s making him ufortable ¡± I tell him and he


    sighs.


    ¡°Yes, I know. Mateo doesn¡¯t want to be an Alpha¡± Ezra says with a sigh before pinching the bridge of


    his nose and squeezing his eyes shut.


    ¡°I will be out in a minute and deal with it¡± He tells me before dismissing me.


    I walk toward the door stopping as I am about to walk out of it. ¡°Is everything ok, you seem off¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Everything is fine, we can talk about itter. I will be out in a minute Kat¡± He says walking back around


    his desk and sitting down. I had no idea what was going on with him and without Kora telling me what¡¯s


    going on with Maddox, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. But as time dragged on I started to be anxious when


    Kora wasn¡¯ting forward and getting excited about the pack run, she loved going for runs so I found


    it a little odd that I hadn¡¯t heard from her, just radio silence, my thoughts my own making me feel lonely.


    We were all sitting around the entertainment area when Ezra finally walked out. Mateo lets out a breath


    of relief upon seeing him. The chatter instantly dies down when Ezra uses his aura as he steps into


    view of everyone. ¡°Alpha¡± Everyone except Mateo I say in unison.


    Ezra¡¯s eyes looking around at the crowd of people waiting patiently to hear what he has to say before


    his eyes fall on me and Mateo. His motions for us toe to him with his hand and I get up from sitting


    on Mateo, who for most of the night had been using me as a shield to stop people bowing to him. They


    normally did when he was Beta but it wasn¡¯t different when they kept calling him Alpha making him


    extremely ufortable.


    Mateo and I walk over to him and the crowd of people filling thewn all watch wondering what is going


    on. ¡°You sure Mateo, once it¡¯s done I can¡¯t undo it¡± Ezra says to him.


    ¡°Please Ezra, ¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra presses his lips into a line and nods his head before turning


    his attention back to everyone making me wonder what they were talking about.


    ¡°As everyone knows, not only have I found my Luna but I have also found Mateo to also be my mate¡±


    Everyone seems to nod and they were rather fast at epting Mateo as their other Alpha some even


    hadmented that they had been waiting for Ezra to mark him and bring him into the rtionship


    which shocked me.


    ¡°However most Packs only have one Alpha and Mateo does not wish to be Alpha but remain as your


    Beta, this does not change anything and I expect you to still show him the respect of being my mate.


    Mateo has decided to stand down as Alpha even though he bears my mark¡± Ezra holds his hand up a s


    people start to murmur amongst themselves.


    They quiet down instantly bearing their necks to him and Ezra holds his hand out to Mateo who takes it.


    Ezra pulls Mateo in front of him when Mateo suddenly kneels before him and I realise what is going on.


    Ezra I could tell wasn¡¯t happy about it but was doing it for Mateo.


    ¡°Kate here¡± Ezra murmurs, pulling me toward him so Mateo was also kneeling in front of me. I had


    never seen this done before but have read about it in history books, it was not to norm when it came to


    Alpha¡¯s and it certainly wasn¡¯t normal for Mates to strip titles from one another. Mateo was born


    with Beta blood. Ezra marking him gave Mateo his DNA making Mateo Alpha along with him, I had also


    read this was quite painful to strip someone of their title and if the other Alpha wasn¡¯t willing it could kill


    them.


    Mathiases over with a chalice holding it and stands next to Ezra. Ezra pulls a de from his


    pocket before running the de down his palm and making a fist above the cup. His blood ran into the


    chalice. People start whispering amongst themselves and Ezra growls Maddoxing forward, his


    eyes turning onyx. Maddox I could feel was annoyed by his deep gravelly voice ringing loudly above


    them.


    ¡°Anyone has a problem, step forward now and speak against my decision¡± Maddox challenges them


    and they all suddenly drop to their knees, his Alpha Aura rolling out when he grabs my arm holding me


    upright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bow to me ¡± Maddox says, his grip forcing me to remain standing as I feel his Aura rush over me.


    I may be his Luna but in hierarchy the Luna was still overthrown by her Alpha. Mateo seemed


    made my stomach turn. Mateo grabs my knee looking up at me apologetically. Maddox lets the


    challenge go and I see everyone visibly rx, Mathias standing back up beside Ezra with shaky hands.


    ¡°Sorry¡± Maddox tells him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Alpha¡± Mathias says breathlessly. I feel Maddox retreat, giving Ezra back control and Ezra turns


    to me.


    ¡°Sorry love¡± he whispers before grabbing my hand and dragging the de across my palm before


    squeezing my hand into a fist above the chalice.


    Both Ezra and Mateo hiss and I know it¡¯s because of my link to them forcing me to heal. Mateo¡¯s


    bloody hand dripped on his pants as they both healed me.


    Mathias hands the cup to Ezra who then tilts Mateo¡¯s chin up to look up at him.


    ¡°Pledge and renounce your title¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°I Mateo Leo Calder renounce my title of Alpha of ck Creek Pack and pledge my loyalty as Beta to


    my Alpha and my Luna, Alpha Ezra Pierce and Luna Katya Hartley¡± Mateo says without missing a beat.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ezra hands him the chalice before running his fingers through Mateo¡¯s hair, a sad look on his face


    telling me he didn¡¯t want to do this. Mateo then drinks from the chalice before he hands the cup back to


    Mathias and Ezra.


    ¡°I Alpha Ezra Pierce denounce your title and appoint you my Beta of the ck Creek Pack¡± The


    moment the words left his lips Mateo took in a sharp breath, his entire body trembled and I could feel


    his agony through the bond making tears spring in my eyes. I went tofort him when Ezra grabbed


    my arm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t Kat, he has to endure it¡± Ezra mindlinks, his grip moving to my hand and pulling it away from


    going to touch him. Mateo¡¯s jaw clenches, his ws slipping from his fingertips and I feel his title


    be stripped from him. I notice a few people look away unable to watch his pain and i t was torture


    watching my mate suffer when he lets out a breath, sweat dripping onto the sandstone payers as he


    looks up at us.


    Ezra looks away from his gaze and I see him swallow before clearing his throat.


    ¡°Submit! ¡± Ezra growls at him directing his Alpha voice onto Mateo. A whimper leaves my lips and Ezra


    squeezes my fingers reassuringly. Mateo drops closer to the ground on his hands and knees baring his


    neck to Ezra and Ezra lets out a breath dropping themand. I knew he didn¡¯t want to do it, I could


    see how much it upset him when Mateo looked up at me, I stared at him confused when Ezra turned to


    me and my stomach dropped at his words.


    ¡°Make him submit¡± Ezra tells me and I take a step back only for Ezra to gently pull me back.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok babe¡± Mateo whispers looking up at me but I shake my head. Mateo reaches up gripping my


    other hand and presses his lips to my fingertips. ¡° Please ¡± He says and I look away, my voice breaking


    as I speak the words. ¡°Submit¡± I force out, but don¡¯t let the fullmand out, not wanting to hurt him.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Ezra tells me, gripping my chin and forcing me to meet his gaze.


    ¡°He wants this, now make him submit¡± Ezra says clearly and I feel a tear slip down my cheek which he


    brushes off with his thumb. I take a shaking


    breath and Ezra lets my chin go before I look down at Mateo. ¡°Submit! ¡± I tell him my Alpha voice rolling


    out clearly and I hear everyone gasp as Mateo lets go of my hand dropping back to his hands and


    knees and bowing his head to me.


    ¡°Hold it¡± Ezra tells me and I force myself to hold themand over him until Mateo bares his neck to


    me. I let out a breath and dropped themand.


    ¡°Stand¡± Ezra tells him and Mateo rises.


    ¡°I give you your Beta Mateo Leo Calder¡± Ezra announces and people p and bare their necks to


    Mateo. Ezra grips the back of his neck pressing his forehead to Mateo.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I love you, because I hated doing that¡± He tells Mateo who was breathing heavily and his


    chest rising and falling with each pained breath. ¡°Thank you¡± Mateo whispers back to him when Ezra


    suddenly presses his lips to Mateo¡¯s. Mateo seems shocked at his public disy of affection in front of


    the entire pack, but he answers the kiss by kissing him back before pulling away. Mateo tugs me to


    him, pressing his face into my neck and inhaling my scent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you do that¡± Mateo whispers before pulling back and kissing my tear stained cheeks. I


    nod pressing my face against his chest.


    Listening to the soft thumping of his heart beat. ¡° I love you¡± I whisper to him before looking up at him.


    ¡°And I love you¡± He whispers before pressing his lips to mine softly before pulling back a smile on his


    lips. ¡°Now we are both fated to the Alpha¡± He chuckles.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 100


    Everyone enjoyed dinner and the atmosphere was energetic as everyone excitedly got ready for the


    pack run. People dispersed in groups and headed toward the forest. The ce felt alive and with


    echoes of howls ringing through the night. The buzz rippling through everyone was contagious.


    Mateo tugs his shirt off over his head before draping it over a fallen tree next to the treeline.


    I watched as both him and Ezra stripped off before shifting yet Kora never came forth. I tried to feel for


    her, searching the depths of my mind for her but came up empty. It was like searching through an


    empty filing cab. I had no teether to her like she was gone and that empty hollow feeling swept over


    me again when I found myself shoved backwards on the grass. Maddox jumped on top of me before


    gripping my shirt between his teeth and tugging it off leaving me in my jeans and bra.


    ¡°Maddox stop ¡± I tell him. Ares nips him when he continues to try to undress me, his ws scratching


    me and I could hear Ezra trying to control him but Maddox was almost frantic as he kept trying to get


    me to shift.


    Areses over standing over the top of me while Maddox tries to get to me. His voice booming


    through the mindlink angrily. ¡°Where is she?¡± he demands to know but I had no answers to give him.


    ¡°Maddox, stop it. Calm down¡± Ezra tells his wolf but Maddox was on the verge of losing control the


    more he waited. Ares snaps at his face when Maddox grabs my shoulder with his sharp teeth. I felt like


    I was being mauled as his teeth sliced through my arm when Ares bites him hard trying to pull his


    attention from me.


    Maddox growls at Ares biting the back of his neck and pinning him to the ground beside me and I


    whimper at the sight of him standing over Mateo¡¯s wolf. Reaching over, I grab Maddox¡¯s ear and yank


    on him yet he doesn¡¯t let go. Just held him in ce showing him who was in control. He wasn¡¯t hurting


    him but showing who the dominant wolf was. I p his nose and Maddox growls letting him go before


    turning on me, he growls viciously his teeth barely a n inch off my face as I lean away from him and fall


    backwards on the grass onto my elbows. Maddox pushes his paw down on my chest forcing me t


    against the ground and I know what he wants, he wants me to submit to his request and force Kora


    forward but I didn¡¯t know how to force the shift.


    Kora does that.


    ¡°Maddox please¡± I tell him. Areses over nudging him with his nose and Maddox bites him,


    snapping at his face before Ares bears his neck to him before dropping his furry head and sniffing my


    face, his tongue flicking out and across my cheek. I roll my eyes at Maddox before turning my head and


    bearing my neck in submission. I could hear Ezra losing it at him for forcing me to submit while he


    fought for control back.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Ezra, stop you will just anger him more¡± I tell him defeated.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fine Kat, he knows better than this, he being a jerk¡± Ezra says when Maddox nips my neck, his


    canines nicking the skin and Ares whimpers at him while I just clench my eyes shut. If Kora was here


    she would have attacked him. I couldn¡¯t feel her and it made my heart twist painfully in my chest


    realising she wasn¡¯t here to help and protect me like she usually does.


    ¡°Where is she, bring her back¡± Maddox snaps at me through the link. I feel tears slip down my face


    because I don¡¯t have any answer to give him. I didn¡¯t know what was going on either. But the longer he


    yelled for me to bring her forward and let him see her, the more I noticed how alone I was in my own


    head. Kora would have shown herself by now, she would havee forward when she felt my fear of


    him. Only she didn¡¯te forward making me realise I was on my own, she was gone.


    Tears slipped down my face at the realisation, she wasn¡¯ting back, herst words to meing


    back and haunting me, ringing loudly in my head on repeat. Now I knew what Kora meant when she


    said I set her free, that our mates freed her, knew why I felt her bleed into me when the Moon Goddess


    broke the curse.


    Bnce, that word ringing true with startling rity. To give life, you must take it. That cold feeling when


    the Moon Goddess killed me before I felt the warmth of life, that was Kora giving her life for mine, dying


    and setting herself free of the curse and giving me my life back. Kora was the sacrifice, my life for hers.


    Kora bleeding her soul and entwining it with mine, that is the true meaning of bing a Gemini wolf.


    What she meant when she said we are ONE now. I killed her, she died for me just like my mother,


    everyone I love dieing for the sake of a curse and for me. It was too much. I sacrificed my wolf for


    them, for myself and she dly epted her fate.


    I blink back tears when I feel Maddox nip at my neck again painfully. Ares shoves him off me only for


    Maddox to turn quickly just as I sat up blocking him from attacking Ares. Unfortunately I sat up at the


    wrong time, his teeth slicing through my face before Maddox jerks back realising he bit me and not


    Ares. Ares whimpers as he is forced to endure m y pain. Maddox rubs his face with his paws at the


    pain he inflicted also having to bear it.


    I touch my cheek feeling my blood run down my face before feeling it slowly healing when I feel


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Maddox run his tongue over it frantically,


    quickening the healing process, a strangled whimper leaving him when he realises he hurt me. My face


    stung before closing as they healed me.


    Maddox licked the blood away from my face and neck like he could erase what he just did.


    ¡° Sorry kitty, I didn¡¯t mean it ¡± He kept repeating through the link. I pushed his head away from me,


    annoyed he bit my face, my hands trembled slightly in fear but I forced it down knowing he didn¡¯t mean


    it. But also scared because if it wasn¡¯t me that would have been Ares and Mateo that copped his anger


    for trying to protect me. Maddox ducks his head pressing his face beneath my chin and whines loudly.


    ¡°Give Ezra control Maddox, I don¡¯t want to see you right now¡± I told him my voice was cold and


    emotionless. He whinesying on myp and rolling but I ignore him.


    ¡°Kora?¡± He asks nudging me, trying to get me to react to him. I turn my head and look at him.


    Grabbing his face and pressing mine to his.


    ¡° She is gone¡± I tell him and he whines and so does Ares.


    ¡°But you have me¡± I tell them, though now I don¡¯t know what use to them, I was without Kora and not


    able to shift. Like I am supposed to be able to use these so¡ªcalled abilities but how without a wolf. I


    was back to being the wolf-less girl, the freak of the pack. Maddox howls loudly, the sound breaking my


    heart when he suddenly takes off running for the forest. His giant ck wolf escaped amongst the trees


    and into the darkness of the night. Mateo shifts back breathing heavily.


    ¡°Is she really gone?¡± He asks and I bite my lip to stop from breaking down.


    ¡°I killed her¡± I tell him and he presses his lips into a line before nodding.


    ¡° It¡¯s ok we will figure it out¡± He whispers before hooking his arms underneath my legs and behind m y


    back. He stands walking toward the packhouse. He sits on the stairs near the back door with me on his


    Mateo tightens his arms around me, pulling me closer and shielding me from the cold breeze. It felt like


    an eternity before I heard a noise and I looked up. The pack run ended half an hour and we saw


    everyone leaving the forest and making their way to their cars. Mateo and I kept from sight not wanting


    them to ask questions.


    Ezra steps out of the trees, covered in blood and I know Maddox probably ughtered something in


    the forest. He stops in front of us before reaching down and taking me from Mateo.


    ¡° I¡¯m sorry Kat¡± He whispers, crushing me against his chest. Mateo stands and Ezra puts his hand on


    his face before removing it.


    ¡°I think I know someone who can help, I also have something to tell you¡± Ezra says before looking at


    Mateo who growls looking away from us.


    ¡°Alpha Andrei, but that¡¯s not all Kat. Andrei has your father. That¡¯s where I was today, I was trying to get


    him back¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 101


    I push Ezra away, he knew where my father was and didn¡¯t tell me? He knows how much I am


    struggling with not having my family, and he knew where my father was and kept it from me.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to tell me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to worry you, my men saw him at the border and reported back to me, but your father


    attacked my men and slipped across into Andrei¡¯s pack. I tried to get him back but Andrei won¡¯t hand


    him over unless¡± Ezra doesn¡¯t finish and Mateo growls behind me when he doesn¡¯t finish what he was


    going to say. But I already knew what he wasn¡¯t saying.


    ¡°Unless you give him me¡± I finish for him. Ezra nods before rubbing my arms with his hands.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him hurt you Kat, I think he just wants to talk to you, he said he can help¡± Ezra exins.


    ¡°Help with what, he killed my mother and now has my father?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should hear him out, Kat. He seems to know what he is talking about¡± Ezra tells me and I


    scoff at his words. He wants me to go y friends with the man responsible for helping kill my mum, i s


    he insane. In what universe did he think I would b e ok with that?


    ¡°No,I will go to get my father back but I am not having anything to do with Andrei¡± I tell him before


    walking off only to stop again when he speaks.


    ¡°Your mother lied Kat, she never got rid of the scrolls she gave them to Jackson. Andrei has them¡± Ezra


    says.


    ¡°Why does Andrei have them then?¡± I ask turning back around to face them.


    It made no sense why Andrei would have the scrolls if she gave them to Jackson.


    ¡°He made a trade, he was never helping Jackson or s o he ims, he just wanted the scrolls¡±


    ¡°Let me guess my mother was the trade, her life for these stupid scrolls that supposedly break the


    curse, well what a waste of time that was, the curse is broken already¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Just see what he has to say, ¡±


    ¡°No, now take me to wherever my father is so I can get him back before he kills him too¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kat he won¡¯t just hand him over, you want your father back you will have to hear him out Kat, I have


    known Andrei for years he isn¡¯t just going to hand him back he will make you earn him back¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Earn him back?¡±


    ¡°Yes Kat, why else would he take your father and the scrolls, he knows something, or I don¡¯t know Kat.


    But you go in there demanding him back Andrei may just kill him and dere war. We can¡¯t afford a


    war with them along with Jackson¡¯s pack, Andrei is best off as an alliance, I won¡¯t put my pack at risk


    because you can¡¯t see past your anger or because you want your father back¡±


    ¡°He killed my mother, Ezra I am not helping him do anything¡±


    ¡°We should hear him out first, maybe he hasn¡¯t got bad intentions, we won¡¯t know till we speak with


    him, you go in there looking for a fight we could start a war we can¡¯t afford right now¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to start a war I just want my father back¡±


    ¡°He is right Kat, Andrei has more alliances than our pack, we go to war with them we will lose, Andrei


    has numbers we don¡¯t have and the other packs will back him if it means taking our pack down¡± Mateo


    says.


    ¡°Why would they get involved when they are scared of your pack?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t get the reputation my pack has Kat, without making a lot of enemies, half these


    packs ran around here were built out of those that survived my pack when we ran through them, they


    keep there heads down to not draw attention but I a m not stupid kat, if they see Andrei step up they


    will follow him, Andrei¡¯s pack is just as strong as ours we are evenly matched if he deres war, they


    will follow him¡±


    ¡°So you want me to do what he asks?¡±


    ¡°He said he just wants to chat, we will find out what his intentions are, he wants to keep the alliances


    going, we need the alliances to stay in ce¡±


    ¡°And what if he wants me to be his healer or whatever then what, my father just dies?¡±


    ¡°Andrei knows I would never give you to him, he knows I would go to war over you. He won¡¯t be that


    stupid, he wants something else we just need to figure out what it is¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°We won¡¯t ever hand you over kat, that is never an option¡± Mateo adds.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about being handed over, I care about my father being killed because of me¡±


    ¡°If it bes a choice between you and your father Kat, I¡¯m sorry but I willy your fathers life down in


    a heartbeat, I won¡¯t lose you¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Enough people have died for this curse, I won¡¯ t lose my father to it Ezra¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a choice you will get to make Kat, your father wouldn¡¯t want you dieing for him, and I won¡¯t


    allow you to give your life for his, we will try to get your father back but if not kat, when ites time to


    choose, you walk away because if you don¡¯t. I will kill your father myself¡± Ezra says before walking past


    me and heading inside.


    ¡°Just hear Andrei out, he isn¡¯t all bad Kat, we have known him for years he may not have bad


    intentions¡±


    ¡°He took my father and killed my mother Mateo¡±


    ¡°And with your family¡¯s secrets, he might just have a reason too, Kat. He knew what you were the


    moment he saw you, it is too much of a coincidence. He knows something Kat, Ezra is right and for


    once listen to him, don¡¯ t do anything where you force Ezra¡¯s hand because if he says he is going to do


    something he will, even if it means killing your father¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯ t expect me to just walk away if Andrei says he is going to kill my father Mateo¡±


    ¡°Yes I can, because if our roles were reversed and that was me or Ezra, who would you choose Kat?¡±


    ¡°Both of you, you know this¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Then why would you expect our answer to be any different?¡± He says, also walking to the door. He


    stops just inside the door before turning back to look at me.


    ¡°Inside Kat, don¡¯t make me get Ezra to drag you in, we will go see Andrei tomorrow, now upstairs, the


    says.


    ¡° I¡¯m not suicidal, I know how stupid that would be¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Good means you have no issueing inside then, now in, where we can see you¡± He says and I


    raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°You know Imand you right?¡± I tell him, rolling my eyes at him trying to order me around.


    ¡°Ezra!¡± Mateo calls out.


    ¡°That may be so, but I would love to watch you try it on Maddox,¡± Mateo says, pushing the door open


    wider. I hear footstepsing down the stairs inside and sigh, I was no match for Maddox.


    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be?¡± Mateo says looking in through the door, I huff annoyed but step past him just in


    time to see Ezra walk into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ming geez¡± I tell him and I hear Mateo chuckle behind me as he follows after me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ezra asks Mateo when I shove past him.


    ¡°Nothing Kat is just on a power trip¡± Mateo says as I stomp up the steps heading for our room.


    Walking in the room, I pull my pajamas from the drawer and quickly slip them on. Mateo and Ezra both


    shower while I climb in bed. My mind was gued with what Andrei wanted with me, Ezra was right.


    Now that I had time to think, Andrei would know they won¡¯t give me to him but that made me more


    curious with what he wanted, and what he wanted with the scrolls.


    Getting up, I was about to go downstairs and grab the journal when Ezra¡¯s voice rang out from the


    bathroom. ¡°I can hear you moving around Kat, back on the bed¡± He says.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything, I wanted to get the journal¡± I exined before hearing the water cut off and


    the door opens. Ezra walks out before walking into the closet with his towel draped dangerously low on


    his hips. Mateo walks out with him, his eyes sparkling deviously as his eyes roam over Ezra as he


    walks back out of the closet with some loose fitting shorts on.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, the journals can wait. We have to be up early to go meet Andrei, nowy back down it is time


    for bed¡± Ezra says before turning to Mateo.


    ¡°Bed Mateo, ¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°I am going to bed, ¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°To sleep, we have to be up early so that means pants stay on¡± Ezra tells him, pulling the nkets back


    and climbing in beside me.


    ¡°Wearing pants won¡¯t stop me,¡± Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°Mateo!¡± Ezra tells him and Mateo smiles, about to climb in bed beside me.


    ¡°My side away from Kat¡± Ezra says, pushing me over before spooning me.


    ¡°Does that mean I get be big spoon?¡± Mateo asks, I hear Ezra sigh before feeling the bed dip on his


    side.


    ¡°Always wanted to get up behind you, you have a nice ass¡± Mateo teases.


    ¡°Mateo! ¡±


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t mock it till you try it¡± Mateo says and I feel Ezra bump into me.


    ¡°Mateo, I will make you sleep on the floor¡± Ezra warns him, making me giggle.


    ¡°Well if you feel anything dig into your back while we are asleep, I won¡¯t lie and tell you it¡¯s a remote ¡±


    Mateo says.


    ¡°Sleep Mateo¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± Mateo mutters and I feel him moving.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say stop hugging me¡± Ezra says before I feel Mateo move, chucking his arm across both of us.


    I yawn snuggling against Ezra before drifting off, hoping I can sleep without the dreams guing me.


    Hoping tomorrow I will get my father back.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 102


    We had been waiting at the meeting ce for over an hour. Theter Andrei became, the more anxious


    I started to feel. Also I didn¡¯t really like this ce afterst time going into heat here.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask pacing the hallway for the hundredth time.


    ¡°Kat, he will show. I spoke to him this morning¡± Ezra says from where he was sitting at the table.


    ¡°And he said he would be here an hour ago, Ezra¡± I tell him. Mateo pulls a chair out beside him.


    ¡°Just sit down, you are making me dizzy with all your pacing, he will get here when he gets here ¡±


    Mateo says.


    What if he killed him, or what if they had an ident, god knows because he hasn¡¯t messaged or


    anything. Walking over to the table I pick up Ezra¡¯s phone going through his contacts when it suddenly


    gone from my hands.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ringing him¡± I tell him, plucking the phone from his fingers only for it to be snatched off me again.


    ¡°I already spoke to him, sit down¡± Ezra says pointing to the chair. I rolled my eyes at him and resumed


    my pacing. This was ridiculous, he was the one that wanted us to meet him here and he couldn¡¯t even


    show up on time.


    ¡°Kat, sit down or I will take you home and leave your father with Andrei¡± Ezra tells me and I stop


    pacing, looking at him.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere until I get my father back¡± Mateo sighs, making my eyes dart to him.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You are being a bitch¡± Mateo says.


    ¡° I am not, he set the time and the ce and can¡¯t even show up on time, so don¡¯t call me a bitch when


    he is now over an hourte¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kat, sit down, ¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°You f*cking sit down, or leave and I will deal with Andrei myself¡± I tell him and he growls at me.


    ¡°You are really getting on my nerves Kat, sit down o r I will fcking make you. You have been a fcking


    brat for thest few days and I am sick and tired of your fcking tantrums when things don¡¯t go your way,


    so sit the fck down¡± Ezra yells at me. Yet my entire body was hot, I could feel my blood boiling, sizzling


    making me angrier and angrier. I couldn¡¯t exin it, I have been getting angrier and angrier over the


    ¡°Go fck yourself, I am sick and tired of you ordering me around like some fckingp dog Ezra¡± His eyes


    flicker, Maddoxing to the surface and I blinked before finding him in front of me.


    Ezra fighting for control and he manages to reign him in but I found a pissed of Ezra a little more


    concerning because he was usually calm and cidpared to Maddox but I soon realised, I pushed


    him over the edge when he grabs me and shoves me into the chair, his fisting down on the table


    next to me, making me jump before I re at him..


    ¡°Say it again Kat, I am f*cking warning you. Shut your goddamn mouth¡± Yet the words left my lips


    before I could once again control my vengeful tongue.


    ¡°Go f*ck yourself¡± I spat him, he moved so quickly I had no time to react when I find myself thrown on


    top of the table, my back hitting it so hard it knocks the air out of my lungs. His entire body trembling as


    he lent over me. Mateo jumps to his feet yet I startughing.


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell him,ughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me kat, if you were anyone else you would be dead by now¡± He says so calmly it sent


    chills down my spine.


    ¡°And there is my Gemini Luna ¡± Comes Andrei¡¯s deep voice. Ezra lets me go and I sit up before seeing


    Andrei standing in the hallway not having heard him pull. He had a smug smile on his lips.


    ¡°How did I know showing upte would tick her off¡± He chuckles and I lunge at him. Ezra¡¯s arm


    wrapping around my waist before he tosses me in the chair.


    ¡°Sit down, move once more kat so help me god, I will f*cking beat your ass¡± Ezra snaps at me while I


    re at Andrei.


    ¡°I may have been scared by the look she is giving me if she weren¡¯t so small¡± Andrei taunts and I get


    up again, only this time Mateo grabs me, I wanted to hurt him, wanted to smack the living daylights out


    of him.


    ¡°Stop taunting her Andrei¡± Ezra says while I struggle against Mateo¡¯s vice-like grip.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t control your mate Ezra feel free to hand her over, I will dly take her off your hands¡±


    Andrei says.


    ¡°I can handle her just fine Andrei, now where is Derrick?¡±


    ¡°Close, but I am not handing him over till I get assurance first¡± Andrei says, taking his jacket off and


    sitting in a chair across the otherside of the table. Mateo sits down pulling me with him. Andrei smiles at


    me, his eyes not leaving me. He cocks his head to the side watching me before his eyes


    flicker, his wolfing forward for a second.


    ¡°So how have things been at home?¡± He says looking at Ezra then Mateo.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t here for small talk Andrei, what do you want¡±


    ¡°Well that is where you are wrong Ezra, I came to chat, check on Kat¡± He says and I push off Mateo¡¯s


    knees only for him to yank me down again.


    ¡°Sit still, stop, what has gotten into you¡± Mateo whispers.


    ¡°Quite the temper she has there, must be fun living with her¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Andrei stop, just tell me what you want please, so I can get my mate home¡± Ezra says sitting in the


    chair next to me and Mateo. Andrei chuckles putting his hands up in mock surrender.


    ¡°Fine, I want her venom, ¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°You want what?¡±


    ¡°Her venom, see Gemini wolves have venom like a snake, when provoked they bite and that bite is


    lethal. So you want your father back Kat, I want two things, your venom and I want Jackson¡± Andrei


    says folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Why do you want her venom?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°That is none of your business, but I want her venom. You don¡¯t need to know the reason¡± Andrei tells


    him before looking back at me, he smiles, while I re at him.


    ¡°How¡¯s your wolf?¡± Andrei asks, his eyes bickering.


    ¡°You said you could help¡± Ezra said, cutting me off before I could say something, I looked at Ezra biting


    my lip to stop myself saying something I will regret.


    ¡°That¡¯s right I can, I want to. Got a bit of a soft spot


    for Kat, seeing as she is my sister¡± Andrei says, making my head whip to him.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Ask your father when you see him, he will exin. Ask him who Anthony is¡± Andrei says, smiling


    brightly.


    ¡°We are not rted,¡± I tell him. He was Ezra¡¯s age, maybe older, There was no way he was rted to


    me, we don¡¯t even look alike.


    ¡°Like I said ask your father when I hand him back, but I can assure you Kat, you are my little sister, well


    half sister, but sister all the same ¡± He says and Ezra sits back in his chair and I could tell he was


    thinking.


    ¡°So this help, what can you help with?¡±


    ¡°Well for starters I can tell you why she is so irritable, short wicked if you like?¡± Ezra nods telling him to


    go on.


    ¡°She needs to shift her temper will only get worse until she does, get her to shift, I get my venom, you


    get daddy dearest back¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t shift, Kora is gone ¡± I tell him, bing annoyed again.


    ¡°You are a Gemini wolf, a Wolf kat, you can shift, you just need to learn how. Kora may be dead now


    but you don¡¯t need her, you don¡¯t need a wolf to shift Kat, because now you are the wolf and you won¡¯t


    have venom until you shift, and I need you to shift, so I wille over everyday until you do, say 7


    A.M. tomorrow alright with you?¡± He asks, looking at Ezra.


    ¡°What do you mean Kora is dead?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°In order for Kat to break the curse, she had to die. To be brought back, Kora gave her life for Kat and


    merged with her, Kat basically absorbed her life force, so kora is dead ¡± Andrei exins, Ezra growls


    but I know it was Maddox and not him. Ezra shakes his head before turning to Andrei.


    ¡°You want toe to our house?¡± Ezra asks him and Andrei nods.


    ¡°Fine but don¡¯t bete for god sake. I will tell my men to let you pass the border¡±


    ¡°I am not working with him¡± I tell Ezra.


    ¡°You are and you will be Kat, end of argument¡± Ezra says. I go to say something when Ezra res at


    me making me remain quiet.


    ¡°Enough I will deal with you when we get home, so sit there be quiet¡± Ezra warns and I sigh.


    ¡°So everyone is on the same page?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Wait when do I get my dad back?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Once you shift, now I will go home and prepare, and I will see you tomorrow morning, hopefully in a


    better mood¡± Andrei chuckles while getting up from his seat.


    ¡°What no!¡±


    ¡°Put her in the car Mateo, f*cking tie her if you have to¡± Ezra snaps at him. Andrei chuckles, only


    irritating me more when Mateo suddenly tosses me over his shoulder before walking outside and


    throwing the car door open, he tosses me in the back of the car.


    ¡°Enough¡± He growls when I try to get back out to demand my father back. Mateo slides in beside me


    before ripping my seatbelt across me and buckling me in.


    ¡°Kat, if you don¡¯t stop, Ezra will snap, just sit still and stop provoking him more¡± Mateo says, gripping


    my hands as I try to undo the seatbelt. I see Andrei walk out with Ezra before Andrei leaves. Ezra


    walks over to the car opening the back door.


    ¡°You drive, I will deal with her¡± Ezra tells him and Mateo hops out Ezra taking his spot beside me, I


    shrink back when he turns and res at me.


    Maddox taking his ce before he unclips my belt and rips me onto hisp.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 103


    Maddox POV


    Ezra never gave me control when it came to Kat, yet I could see he was struggling with his temper


    which I knew wasing directly from Kat, her anger fueling him and he never felt so out of control


    before, usually my temper scared him but for once he was scared of himself. Either way I was more


    thanfortable in both forms as I watched Andrei leave.


    Even Mateo I could feel was bing annoyed, making me wonder if it was all from Kat. Her usually


    shy and cid mindset had slowly left over thest couple of days and Mateo and we thought she


    might be going into heat again since Mateo marked her but instead we got left with this demon version


    of my kitty.


    Mateo mindlinks Ezra as we walk toward the car, yet Ezra was ashamed of his behaviour; he never


    intended to lose his cool with her but she had been constantly screaming at us for thest three days.


    Ezra ignores him pushing back further where Mateo couldn¡¯t reach him.


    ¡°You drive, I will deal with her¡± I tell him, opening the car door, he looks at me worried as he climbs out.


    ¡°He has given me control Mateo¡± I mindlink to him, sliding across the back seat as Mateo climbed in the


    driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You seem calm¡± Mateo notes, and I felt it rather calming talking to Mateo, we didn¡¯t talk much. I mainly


    spoke to Ares, when I did talk to Mateo it usually involved me yelling at him or him copping my nager,


    but since we marked him. I actually find him and Kat make me rather centred now.


    ¡°I am, Ezra was having trouble controlling himself¡± I tell him before turning to look at Kat as he starts


    the car. She shuffles away realising Ezra didn¡¯t have control and I unclip her seatbelt before yanking


    her onto myp. Her scent made me growl softly as I pressed my face into the crook of her neck.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to hurt her are you?¡± Mateo mindlinks me. I say nothing. I don¡¯t want to hurt her, not


    intentionally anyway.


    ¡°Do I need to pull over Maddox?¡± Mateo asks when I say nothing and I see him nce at me in the


    mirror before realising Kat had goosebumps rushing over her skin.


    ¡°No, I am fine ¡± I tell him, when Kat suddenly bites me trying to get my arm off her chest. I growl at her.


    ¡°Let me go, you big furry brute¡± She says. I pull my arm away looking at it, her blunt teeth barely


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    breaking the skin. I growl at her enjoying the way she cringes when I press my canines against her


    throat. I always found it amusing that she wasn¡¯t scared of me until the teeth came out.


    She freezes and I see Mateo¡¯s eyes dart to me nervously and I could feel him debating with himself


    whether or not to pull over and get me away from her.


    I run my canines over her shoulder and her breathing hitches, her heart rate increases thumping loudly


    against my hand that is holding her against me.


    ¡°Maddox?¡± Mateo says, slowing the car down and I could see he was about to pull over, probably the


    only thing I liked about Mateo before I marked him was as much as he feared me, he was first to react


    and jump in against me to protect Ezra from the damage I sometimes caused. No matter how many


    times I had injured him he always stayed even when Ezra told him to run. I knew he would give his life


    for our mate, even if it meant me killing him, though now just the thought of hurting him makes me


    queasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, keep driving, I find her temper more amusing than annoying¡± I tell him, feeling the car


    increase in speed.


    ¡°Not so smart mouthed now kitty¡± I tell her and I feel her temper rise, feel her anger bubbling at my


    words. Mateo pulls into the driveway and Kat tries to scramble off me.


    ¡°Stop¡± I tell her when I feel her elbow me in the ribs. Yet she still struggles, making me wonder how


    much worse her attitude was going to get. Andrei said it was from her needing to shift. I found it


    amusing but I wanted my kitty back. This side of her was making Ezra ufortable with himself. Ezra


    was the calm while I was the storm, yet he gave me control which in some ways scared me.


    Fear wasn¡¯t something I felt often but each time I have felt it was something to do with Kat.


    Mateo opens the door and I climb out of the car, dragging a struggling Kat with me. She drops her


    weight and I only just manage to grip her arms before she slides onto her butt and escapes. I pick her


    up, her entire body thrashing as she tries to escape my grip when I chuck her over my shoulder. I grip


    the back of her thighs to stop her from kicking me. Mateo was watching her and I could feel his concern


    for her but I could feel he was also bing annoyed with her erratic behaviour. At least now we know


    it isn¡¯t her fault and that she wasn¡¯t being a brat for no reason.


    ¡°Put me down¡± She screeches and I have never seen her so out of control before. She was almost


    manic as she tried to escape, hitting and scratching at my back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her¡± Ezra tells meing forward at the sound of her manic voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying not to but she is bloody hurting me with her nails tearing apart your back¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her¡± Mateo says opening the door to the house, her breathing was increasing and I


    was now struggling to hold onto her as she continued to thrash wildly. I had no idea what was wrong


    with her but the feeling oozing off her felt out of control, like she was losing her mind with her anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I tell him climbing the stairs, Kat suddenly starts thrashing again nearly tumbling off my


    shoulder and I barely catch her before she falls on the stairs. Ezra watches worriedly when she


    suddenly starts wing at her face and ripping out her hair. Mateo quickly grips her wrists and pulls


    them away from her face and hair.


    ¡°We need to get her upstairs¡± I tell him suddenly bing increasingly worried, this wasn¡¯t kat. She


    was acting insane. Just as we reach the second level she turns in my arms managing to force Mateo to


    let her go, her nails scraping down my face before she knees me in the side of the head making me


    drop her. Mateo grabs her around the waist as she jumps up. Kat throws her head back, headbutting


    him when I notice her gold eyes had turned ck, even the scleras were ck. She looked demonic


    and possessed, her strength was astonishing as she tosses him off like he weighs nothing.


    ¡°Maddox, do something, something is wrong with her¡± Ezra tells me suddenly trying to take control


    back. Her breathing was so heavy she was almost panting when I saw her eyes dart to the door on the


    floor below, she suddenly took off and I realised she was going to jump off the balcony overlooking the


    floor below. Ezra shoves forward because I was too shocked at her behaviour to react. Mateo screams


    for her trying to get to his feet when I feel Ezra take control, shoving me back with blinding speed.


    Ezra POV


    I had never seen her like this before, never in my life did I think I would ever see her like this as I


    watched her. Maddox stares at her stunned at her fury when she runs toward the balcony.


    ¡°Kat no¡± Mateo shrieks jumping to his feet and I shove forward gripping the back of her shirt and


    yanking her back. She falls on top of me and I wrap my arms around her holding her still before rolling


    so I was sitting on her back. Her hands wing at


    any part of me she could reach as Mateo came over trying to hold her still as she iled around.


    My heart was racing at the sight of her, her anger igniting mine and I couldn¡¯t understand how her


    mindsetpletely shifted, she had been off for days and I thought it was because Kora wasn¡¯t talking


    to her, yet I don¡¯t think she even realised how much attitude she had been giving us, not necessarily


    what she was saying but the way she talking to us. She had been snapping and snarling at us for days


    and it had been driving Mateo and I insane but today, today it was like a switch flicked in her head and


    now this is what is left.


    She rolls beneath me, her nails digging into my leg as she tries to shove me off. Mateo holding her


    arms down. ¡°Shh kat calm down babe ¡± Mateo tells her soothingly before looking at me. He looked


    terrified not of her but for her.


    She turned her head biting into my leg when she wasn¡¯t getting anywhere by hitting us now that Mateo


    had her arms pinned to the floor.


    ¡°Ezra what do we do?¡± Mateo says but I was clueless, I had never dealt with her like this, this was


    something else.


    ¡°Remark her¡± Maddox tells me, my heart was pounding in my chest, my blood boiling in my veins


    making me wonder if Mateo was getting the same second hand anger from her.


    ¡°Mark her again Ezra¡± Maddox snaps at me when she starts screaming and thrashing harder, Mateo¡¯s


    wrists were bleeding from where she had bit and scratched him, trying to get her hands free.


    Suddenly Mateo pulls her head to the side before looking at me wanting me to mark her again to knock


    her out. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her, I felt guilty enough for mming her on the table and yelling at her.


    ¡°Do it Ezra hurry¡± Mateo yells at me. I swallow pushing the guilt aside before letting my canines


    elongate. I rip her up by her shoulders, sinking my teeth into her neck. She screams and starts


    thrashing before her thrashing slows, her hits bing weaker before she turns limp. Her breathing


    slows and I let her go gently, putting her back down, to find her face ck as she passed out.


    Yet I could feel her anger still, feel the manic cold darkness wash over me the moment I sank my teeth


    into her, like it left her and rushed into me. I rolled off her moving away from her and I could feel


    Maddox stirring and growling in my head. My entire body trembling as I fought against him wanting to


    shift and tear apart something.


    Mateo was breathing heavily as he stared at me and I knew he could feel the shift in us.


    ¡°You right?¡± He asks me and I stare at Kat passed out on the floor. Maddox felt wild inside me and I


    knew Mateo could feel it. I needed to let him out before he took over, if I didn¡¯t he may not give me


    control back and I don¡¯t want him to take out what the hell rushed over kat that was now in us on them.


    ¡°Go, leave I will take care of Kat, Go Ezra¡± Mateo tells me. Fur was sprouting on my arms and I was too


    scared to move, worried the moment I did he was going to shove forward.


    ¡°Now! I can feel him, Ezra you need to go¡± Mateo says, scooping up kat.


    I force myself to my feet, clutching the bannister, m y ws sinking into the wood and leaving marks.


    ¡°Ring Andrei, find out what the f*ck with is wrong with her¡± I spit out through gritted teeth, I could feel


    my fingers start snapping and rush down the stairs. I barely make it outside before my clothes are in


    tatters, Maddox forcing the shift and running toward the forest.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 104


    Katya POV


    My eyes fluttered open to see the ceiling, I sat up confused. Thest thing I remembered was getting in


    the car and Maddox pulling me on hisp. I rub m y eyes wondering if I was dreaming, yet I don¡¯t


    remember falling asleep and how did I get in our bed? Rolling over, Ie face to face with Ezra¡¯s


    wolf. He was curled up beside me, growling in his sleep. I go to wake him when I hear footsteps making


    me look at the door. Mateo steps in, his voice flitting through my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯ t wake him, he only got home 3 hours ago¡± Mateo tells me, making me look at Maddox beside


    me, he growls in his sleep and I go to climb off the bed when he moves, his big furry headnding on m


    y chest.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I mindlink back.


    ¡°5:30 A.M.¡± I sigh, putting my head back on the pillow. Maddox moved and ced his paw on top of my


    head. I push it off so itnds on the pillow above my head before rolling on my side to face him. His


    head moved as I rolled, his nose pressing against my neck and I brush his fur. I see Mateo sit on the


    other side of him.


    ¡°Why is he in this form, where is Ezra?¡± I whisper to Mateo.


    ¡°Maddox didn¡¯t give him control back and then he fell asleep¡± Mateo tells me.


    ¡°Wait, why did he take control?¡± I ask Mateo and his eyes snap to mine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± He asks and I shake my head wondering what there was to remember.


    Mateo sighs before muttering. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t,¡± Mateo rubbed his eyes. Looking at him, he


    doesn¡¯t look like he had much sleep. He leans back


    against the headboard closing his eyes before speaking again.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He whispers and I furrow my brows in confusion.


    ¡°Fine, just wondering how I got in bed¡± I tell him, running my fingers through Maddox fur. He purrs in his


    sleep before I hear Mateo snoring softly, making my eyes dart to him. Looking at the clock, I still had 2


    hours before Andrei was meant to get here. I wiggle out from under Maddox¡¯s Paw that was on my hip


    and his other above my head. I gently ce his huge furry paw on the bed pushing my pillow closer for


    him. He sniffs it in his sleep before he exhales loudly, his giant furry body rising and falling heavily with


    each breath.


    I head to walk-in and grab some clothes before sneaking to the bathroom in the hallway and quickly


    chucking them on, leaving them both to sleep in the bedroom. Once dressed, I walk downstairs to the


    kitchen and flick the kettle on and make myself a coffee, being careful not to bang the teaspoon on the


    cup and wake them. I could feel


    they were both still asleep. I felt wide awake and knew going back to sleep was not going to happen, I


    feel like I have been asleep for days. Walking around the packhouse I do some housework filling the


    time. When it was getting close to the time he was meant to arrive I slipped some socks on and my


    joggers.


    Hearing a car pull up, I quickly duck out the front door to see Andrei¡¯s car pull into the driveway, parking


    next to Ezra¡¯s and Mateo¡¯s. I noticed he didn¡¯t bring his usual guards like yesterday when he climbed


    out of the car. I half expected him to bring at least one person with him since he was going onto


    another territory, but he brought no one. He shuts the car door and I cringe at the noise before he looks


    over the rooftop of his car at me. I raise a finger to my lips telling him to be quiet. He nods before


    walking around his car towards me.


    ¡°Is there a reason I have to be quiet?¡± He asks and I roll my eyes at him before walking around the


    back of the house.


    ¡°Maddox took control of Ezra or something, I am


    not sure. Mateo fell asleep before he told me why, but they are both asleep¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You seem in a better mood¡± He says.


    ¡°No guards? ¡±I ask him. He chuckles, shaking his head following me out the back.


    ¡°What, Do I need protection from you sis?¡± he asks, making me shake my head.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask him but he holds up a water bottle before walking into the centre of the yard making me


    follow him.


    ¡°He sits on the grass and I put my hands on my hips, staring down at him wondering what he is doing


    when he pats the grass in front of him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be teaching me how to shift?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°What do you think I am doing?¡± He asks patting the grass in front of him, he cracks the lid on his drink


    bottle before taking a sip. This was the most casual I have seen him as he only had shorts on and


    ck T-shirt.


    ¡°How can I be your sister, I don¡¯t understand or was that a lie?¡± I ask him and he ces the cap back


    on his bottle before shaking his head.


    ¡°No, it is the truth though I am a little shocked you couldn¡¯t tell when you first met me, I recognised you


    instantly as a rtive¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know my own mother wasn¡¯t my mother¡± I tell him with a shrug.


    ¡°Your scent gave you away, you smell like my bio father¡± He says waving his hand forward telling me to


    ¡°I am not doing anything, if I was going to I would have already¡± He says. I roll my eyes, leaning over


    and sniffing him.


    Hmm, I thought, he does smell like my father but it is very faint.


    ¡°But wait you tried to mate me ¡± I tell him, grossed out. Andrei also cringes at my words.


    ¡°No my wolf Donnie did, I wasn¡¯t prepared for you to go into heat in front of me and he locked onto your


    scent, our wolves don¡¯t recognise family when they are crazed, I am into some kinky shit but that¡¯s just


    disgusting, even I have limits Katya¡±


    ¡°How are you my brother though?¡±


    ¡°You should ask our father when I hand him back¡±


    ¡°I would rather hear your side first, my parents don¡¯t have the best track record with telling the truth, did


    he know about you, wait did my mums know about you?¡± I ask him, suddenly curious about who Andrei


    actually is.


    ¡° I¡¯m not sure about your mothers but yes he did. I will tell you, but don¡¯t use me of lying, I am not a


    liar¡± He says leaning back on his hands. I nod wanting him to tell me and he does.


    ¡°Your father, well technically our father. Met my mother when they were both rogues¡±


    ¡°My dad was a rogue?¡±


    ¡°Yep so was I for 1o years of my life, when 1 6 dad said he was going to ask Alpha Jackson if we could


    join his pack only he never returned, we thought at first that Jackson was holding him for trespassing, it


    wasn¡¯t until 2 yearster when we met Anthony, he was banished from Jackson¡¯s pack and was one of


    their new warriors, he spoke of a woman, who was his mate but she rejected him because her other


    mate, refused to share her¡±


    ¡°My mother Katherine?¡± He nods his head.


    ¡°My mother wasn¡¯t your father¡¯s mate, he never marked her, so when he found his mate, he abandoned


    us and moved on leaving me and my mother behind and leaving us as rogues¡±


    ¡°So howe you were rogues?¡±


    ¡°Have your mates father to thank for that, he killed our pack Alpha forcing those of us that survived to


    turn rogue¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re an Alpha?¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°I am now, not by blood obviously, Dad was the Alpha¡¯s Beta. We remained a pack of rogues for a few


    years until Anthony and few others saved up enough to buy somend and we made a packhouse,


    everyone pledged to him wanted him as Alpha, then when I hit 18 he handed the title down to me,


    making me an Alpha¡±


    ¡° So is Anthony, my mum¡¯s other mate, is he still Alive?¡± Andrei nods his head.


    ¡°Yes, while you got raised by dad, Anthony marked my mother and took her as his mate, he used to tell


    me stories of his old mate being some sort of


    healer, so I started researching, honestly I thought he was losing his marbles, well until I met you and I


    realised everything my stepfather told me was


    true¡± He says turning the cap on his water bottle and opening it, he takes a sip offering it to me but I


    shake my head.


    ¡°Anyway enough chit chat, let¡¯s get you too shift¡±


    ¡°Wait, just one more question¡± He sighs but nods.


    ¡°Why do you want my venom?¡± Heughs before shaking his head.


    ¡°Can¡¯t tell you all my secrets¡± He says and I press my lips in a line.


    ¡°Do you know anything about meditation?¡± He asks and I raise an eyebrow at his words.


    ¡°You want me to meditate?¡± I ask him and he shrugs, crossing his legs and cing his hands on his


    knees.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t look at me like that, it is good for you. Helps find your grounding ce¡± Great, I had a


    brother and he was some sort of hippy.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I will try it¡± I tell him and he smiles, he actually did look like my father slightly when he did that, I shake


    the thought away. ¡°Okay, just copy me and close your eyes and take a deep breath in¡± I try not tough


    but do as he says.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 105


    I try to do as Andrei asks with his deep breathing, but it was hard to stifle my giggles when I could hear


    him breathing deeply, I was just waiting for him to break out in a shaman dance. Cracking an eye open,


    I find his eyes closed as he took this very seriously. He looked quite funny, especially from his size


    sitting cross legged and his back straight, meditation was never my thing, so I kind of found it pointless.


    But I still tried to be a good sport and closed my eyes, listening to his deep breathing and trying not


    burst out into a fit of giggles.


    I lose track of time as we sit there, the sun making me sweat profusely while he tells me to search for m


    y mind¡¯s eye or some whacked voodoo crap. Feeling fur brush my arm, I open my eyes to see Maddox


    sitting beside me with his head cocked to the side as he watches Andrei, Maddox deep voice flitting


    through my head.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°No idea¡± I tell him, looking to my side Mateo wasying on his side on the grass with his head propped


    on his hand. I try not tough when I watch him clean his apple on his shorts before biting into it loudly.


    The crunch of his crisp green apple sounded loud inparison to Andrei¡¯s deep breathing, I see


    Andrei open up his eyes before ring at Mateo.


    ¡°What, just watching you do your weird panting just pretend I¡¯m not here¡± Mateo tells him sending him a


    wink.


    ¡°It¡¯s called meditation¡±


    ¡°You call it meditation, I call it panting like a heffer but please continue bet thedies love you panting


    over the top of them like that¡± Mateo tells him and Andrei growls at him. Mateo however was unfazed


    by him and continued to eat his apple.


    Andrei turns and looks at Maddox he chuckles,


    shaking his head, ¡° Seriously Ezra, I mean her no harm you can shift back, I am not going to attack m y


    own sister¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°That¡¯s Maddox, not Ezra. Maddox hasn¡¯t given him control back yet after Kat turned demonic, I tried to


    ring you but you never answered your damn phone¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°What do you mean, kat turned demonic?¡± Andrei asks and I also look at him wondering what the hell


    Mateo was talking about.


    ¡°Kat, she¡± Mateo looks at me worriedly while I wait for him to exin what he meant.


    ¡°She lost it, became angry and she almost seemed insane ¡± I pulled a face at what he said, he sounded


    insane, I have no memory of anything happening after we left the meeting.


    ¡°Ezra had to mark her again to subdue her and then Maddox took over, came homest night drenched


    in blood after he killed some shit and one of our patrollers¡±


    ¡°What? You killed someone? Maddox please give Ezra back control¡± I ask, looking at Maddox but he


    gets up and walks away with a growl. He didn¡¯t seem angry, in fact I couldn¡¯t feel anything emotion wise


    ¡°So it¡¯s already happening¡± Andrei mutters, making me look at him. He looked deep in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Both Mateo and I ask at the same time.


    ¡°Jinx¡± Mateo says and I roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°The madness, ites with being a Gemini, you need to get her to shift it might help. Any time she


    heals someone it will get worse, thest Gemini wolf killed his own mates by ident then killed


    himself¡±


    ¡°The journals said they died, never said anything about him killing them¡± I tell Andrei.


    ¡°Yeah well I have Josiah¡¯s actual journal, plus one o f his mates, everytime he healed someone, his


    behaviour became erratic, but even before that, before he first shifted after bing what he was, his


    mates spoke of him sleep walking and that his anger was explosive, his behaviour erratic. After he


    killed his mates, his journal was nearly unreadable, his thoughts that manic he wentpletely insane.


    Some of the things I found said that a Gemini wolf¡¯s mates can take the darkness thates with


    being a Gemini, share it if you will. That must be why Maddox took over when Ezra marked you, the


    madness that was in you transferred to him¡±


    ¡°So I will go insane?¡± I ask him, horrified. This was meant to break the curse, not give me a new one.


    ¡°Not necessarily, as long as you don¡¯t bring back the dead, it should be manageable, plus we have all


    different medications that can help these days. Back then, they didn¡¯t have mood stabilizers or know


    what to even call schizophrenia or different mental illnesses, we have resources that can help these


    things in today¡¯s day and age. But yes, everytime you heal someone it takes a piece of you, you are


    essentially giving a piece of yourself to them and you are taking the death from them, that would be


    enough to send anyone mad Kat, so just stay away from dead people, but there is more, for you to heal


    someone, or bring them back from the dead, you have to kill someone to harbour that level healing


    ability, a life for a life essentially, small things are fine like a wound or whatever but to heal someone


    who is dead or critically injured that will mean killing someone else¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t n on bringing back the dead, or killing anyone¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Then you should be fine with your mates help, but you need to shift, it helps because once shifted you


    can recharge off the moon, kind of like you did when you were a lunar healer, keeps not only you


    strong but your mind too¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, how do you know so much?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Anthony, you should meet him sometime, that¡¯s why your father came to my territory, he thought


    Anthony had something to do with your mothers death, but in fact it was me. I needed those scrolls


    from Jackson to put the final pieces together¡± Andrei says. I go to get up at his words but he puts his


    hands up pointing to the grass. ¡°Please let me exin before you turn homicidal¡± I sit back down


    deciding to hear him out, he had given us more information than anyone so far.


    ¡°I know what I did to help Jackson was wrong, Kat. But your family has a lot of secrets, you have only


    seen them in a certain light, it¡¯s only now that you are really learning who they are, eventually you will


    learn to trust no one, not even me. My intentions are good right now but people change kat, I do mean


    it when I say I mean you no harm and I couldn¡¯t see a reason for me wanting to go against you, but just


    remember everyone has a tipping point, everyone has something they would kill for. Don¡¯ t trust


    anyone, only your mates. Secrets get people killed. You will learn that, one way or another¡±


    ¡°Exactly secret do get people killed, so why do you want my venom?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you kat, but if you must know. I want it for Jackson. Anthony raised me and after


    knowing what he did to my stepfather and my mother, I want revenge but that is all I will tell you¡±


    Maddoxes back sitting on the grass, while I ponder his words, all this talk of secrets was making


    me think of the biggest one I was keeping from my mates, that our future may not mean Mateo is in it,


    making me wonder if maybe telling them, may alter future events that moon Goddess gave me.


    ¡°He is a big f*cker? Isn¡¯t he, looks even more massive when he isn¡¯t trying to kill someone¡± Andrei says,


    staring at Maddox as he tries to sit across myp. Andrei chuckles at him while I try to shove him off,


    embarrassed at his behaviour, Ezra would be horrified seeing Maddox act like a clingy pup in front of


    another Alpha.


    ¡°Funny how much like animals they truly are, our wolves are lethal but only our mates can make them


    act like that, Donnie is always on the lookout for his, bes quite annoying at times. Yet just like


    Maddox he would kill without hesitation just like I would¡± I push him off only for Maddox to go crush


    Mateo. I shake my head at his behaviour.


    ¡°Just like the darkness there is a peak then they crash, that¡¯s why he is being like that. One extreme or


    another, you will find your moods will be the same, one minute you will be clingy like he is being right


    now, seekingfort, the next you will want to kill them¡± Andrei says while we watch Maddoxy on


    Mateo¡¯s back, Mateo tries roll out from under him only for Maddox to start licking his face and neck.


    Andrei shakes his head at him andughs to himself. Did look rather funny considering Maddox usually


    only came forward when wanted to hurt someone besides with us he never acted like this.


    ¡°I have the scrolls in my car, you can have them but it tells you nothing I haven¡¯t already said but if you


    can find an interpreter you are more then wee to have them¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Yes that would be good¡± Mateo chokes out as Maddox mauls him with his heavy body rubbing himself


    all over him like a cat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t suppose you know how long he will be like that for?¡±


    ¡°The fact he appears to being down from what he took from you, I say a few more hours and he


    will shift back, he seems calm though, is he speaking to you in the mindlink?¡± Andrei asks and I nod.


    ¡°Then he should return soon, Maddox is basically running off instinct and blocking the human part out


    of him out, Ezra will be fine, but would be best if you shift soon, it won¡¯t be as bad next time, I should


    head off but if you want to follow me to my car I will give you those scrolls, I wille back tomorrow, it


    is getting a bit hot out here anyway¡± Andrei says hopping up.


    I followed him to the car, Maddox also following me as he kept trying to grab my hand in his mouth.


    Andrei hands me the scrolls before shocking me and giving me a hug. ¡°Always wanted a sister¡± He


    says before climbing in his car. He honks his horn on the way out and I wave to him before he


    disappears.


    ¡°Can honestly say, Andrei really isn¡¯t that bad¡± Mateo saysing up behind me, he wraps his arms


    around my waist and rests his chin on my shoulder, Maddox kepot trying to put his head up m y shirt


    and trying to move Mateo¡¯s arms from around me. As we were about to turn around and head inside


    though I saw Angie pull up.


    Mateo groans not wanting any more visitors. But Angie hops out anyway before stopping near us.


    ¡°Hey¡± She says approaching us, she eyes Maddox worriedly but he was paying her no attention instead


    trying to grab Mateo¡¯s arm still. Mateo lets me go and calls Maddox with him as he heads inside and I


    shake my head at them.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask her, turning and heading for the house.


    ¡°Nothing, just came to drop this off, I was volunteering down at the funeral home, told the director I


    would drop it in for her to save her the drive¡± She hands me a document.


    I open and find a death certificate. ¡°This the man Maddox killed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he was only new to the pack, no family so that makes it a little easier but dad said he was a nice


    man, just at the wrong ce at the wrong time¡± Angie says before sniffing the air.


    ¡°Ezra just needs to sign in and drop it in to her¡± I nod before sighing, I still can¡¯t believe Maddox killed


    someone, Ezra always said his pack was family, and it kind of sucked that because of me he killed one


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    of them.


    ¡°Well I will see you tomorrow¡± She sniffs the air again before turning and then stopping.


    ¡°Did you buy a new perfume or something?¡± She asks and scrunch up my eyebrows.


    ¡°No, I smell of sweat. I have been outside all day¡± She shakes her head with an odd look on her face.


    ¡°You just smell nice ¡± She says before walking to her car.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I tell her and she stops.


    ¡°Can I sign this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just needs to be signed off by an Alpha, you are one so I say it would be alright¡± She says before


    opening her car door and rummaging through her glovebox. She hands me a pen.


    I sign hoping if I do, Ezra won¡¯t feel too bad when hees back and realises what Maddox did,


    maybe he won¡¯t remember. I lean on her car window and sign my name when Angie sniffs me, I look at


    her over my shoulder. Her face barely an inch off mine.


    ¡° Sorry, you just smell different, so I¡­. don¡¯t know you smell nice¡± She says looking at me oddly. I hand


    her the paper and she gets in her car before driving off. I thought her behaviour odd, she never sniffs


    me and all I could smell was my mates and the lingering scent of Andrei when he hugged me, but other


    than that I smelt the same only sweaty ¡° Hmm¡± I thought as I headed for the door.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 106


    Shaking my head at Angie¡¯s strange behaviour I walk inside to find Mateo sitting on the couch, Maddox


    sitting on the floor beside him, staring at him while Mateo side eyed him, they seemed to be having


    some sort of stand off. Walking in, Maddox turns his head looking at me and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    It was so unlike Maddox to be so sookie and I wasn¡¯t sure I liked it, he didn¡¯t feel like our normal


    grouchy wolf, I had grown ustomed to.


    I walk around and I sit on the lounge beside Mateo, Maddox forcing his huge body on the lounge and


    ¡°I swear he thinks he is ap dog¡± Mateo muttered trying to getfortable under his weight.


    Maddox growled at his words butid down, he ran the entire length of the couch, his tail hanging off


    the end.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re heavy right? ¡± I ask him but he just whines at me.


    ¡°What did Angie want?¡± Mateo asks, resting his head back on the back of the couch.


    ¡°Wanted Ezra¡¯s signature for the death certificate, I signed it though and she was dropping it back in for


    me¡±


    ¡°Yeah Ezra is going to take that pretty hard when hees back, he has always tried to make sure he


    wasn¡¯t like his father¡± Mateo tells me and I nod.


    Maddox hops off the lounge before walking upstairs. ¡°Think he is alright?¡± I ask Mateo.


    ¡°Think it is because of the topic¡± Mateo says watching Maddox¡¯s furry body disappear up the stairs.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t like his father, I have heard a bit about him, but Ezra doesn¡¯t really like talking about him¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Nobody does, he was a piece of shit. His wolf was just as bad, you think Maddox is bad sometimes,


    he got nothing on his father¡¯s wolf, didn¡¯t care if they were women or children he would kill them when


    he got out. I swear his father used to let him out deliberately just to instill fear amongst the pack, used


    to use Ezra like a punching bag when he was kid would even make him train against his wolf before he


    even had one, my dad got ripped apart a few times trying to save him from his fathers wolf. No child


    should be forced to train against a wolf, especially one that has no control¡± I nod in agreement, I hated


    training against my mothers wolf when I was in Jackson¡¯s pack let alone being a child trying to fend one


    off.


    ¡° When Ezra killed him it was like everyone could finally breathe again, no longer walking on eggshells,


    the entire pack stepped up to help him run the pack until he could do it on his own¡± Mateo tells me. We


    sit in silence for a few moments, listening to Maddox walking around upstairs.


    ¡°What did Andrei have to say before we woke up?


    You should have woken us when he got here, kat, that was pretty reckless of you going to meet him on


    your own¡± Mateo says, turning his face toward me.


    I shrug. ¡°Just that my dad abandoned him and his mum and left them as rogues for his mates, that my


    mother Katherine¡¯s other mate raised him¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Just when we think there are no more secrets your family can possibly hide¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°Yeah makes me wonder if everything was a lie, I just can¡¯t believe he would abandon his own kid,


    what a kick in the guts that would have been for Andrei, I am surprised he doesn¡¯t hate me because


    dad left him and made a new family¡± Mateo nods.


    ¡°He may have in the beginning, he seems genuine though. I looked at those scrolls, will need to give


    them Mathias, he speaks a few differentnguages he should be able to interpret them for us¡±


    Hearing water running I look to the ceiling. ¡°Ezra must have control again¡± I whisper to Mateo who also


    looked up at the ceiling hearing the old pipes rattle throughout the pack house.


    ¡°I will go get dinner, you should check on him¡±


    Mateo says.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I know Ezra is back and Maddox won¡¯t lose it, I need to go check patrols, and drop this in to


    Mathias, doubt Ezra will feel up to it. I will bring dinner home, go check our mate¡± Mateo says


    before getting up, he grabs the scrolls off the coffee table before bending down and pecking my lips.


    ¡°Make sure he is alright, I will be back soon¡± Mateo says before grabbing his keys from the hall stand


    and walking out the door. I head upstairs and can hear Ezra in the shower. I wait on the bed for him to


    Hearing the water shut off around 10 minutester, the door opens, a billow of steam flowing out the


    door before Ezra steps out in just a towel.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡± I tell him and he nods walking into the closet. I follow him, leaning on the door frame


    watching him.


    ¡°You ok?¡±


    ¡°Drop it kat¡± Ezra says and I sigh.


    ¡°Mateo went to check patrols, said he will grab dinner on his way home¡± Ezra nods but doesn¡¯t say


    anything, just gets dressed in shorts and a shirt and steps past me. I follow after him only for him to


    walk into his office and shut the door in my face, I twist the handle but find it locked. I press my lips in a


    line before walking to the kitchen, clearly he wants to be left alone.


    ¡°He locked himself in his office¡± I mindlink Mateo.


    ¡°Figured he would, just leave him be, I will try to be quick¡± Mateo mindlinks back.


    ¡°Ok see you when you get home ¡± I tell him before cutting off the link. I go to the kitchen to make coffee


    before mindlinking Ezra.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask him but I get no reply, yet I could feel him listening before he closes the link. I refocus


    on making my own when my phone starts vibrating on the kitchen counter where I left itst night.


    Picking it up I see a text message from a number I didn¡¯t recognise before realising it was Andrei.


    Andrei : Will be lunch time tomorrow, had somethinge up with my mum Me: Ok, how did you get


    my number?


    Andrei: Am I not allowed my sister¡¯s number? Asked Mateo for it. Now you have mine.


    Me: No, of course you can have it, just didn¡¯t recognise the number, will see you tomorrow then, hope


    everything is ok.


    Andrei: Yep she is a tough old duck, see you at lunch time.


    I ce the phone down before making my coffee.


    The next day.


    Angie POV


    ¡°Angie get up¡± My mother booms from downstairs. I groan not wanting to get up before hearing muffled


    before it suddenly sits on my face. Hisughter grows louder before the bastard rushes off.


    ¡°Mum!¡± I scream. Wiping my face, only to find it covered in peanut butter. That¡¯s it, I was going to kill


    him. Seriously, who wipes peanut butter on


    their ass and sits on someone¡¯s face, I feel sorry for his future mate. I see my brother Mylesughing


    face, as he sticks his head around my door. 1


    ¡°Looking good sis, new face cream?¡± He says as I jump out of my bed.


    ¡° I am going to kill you¡± I shriek as I jump off my bed. I chase my brother out of my room and down the


    hall skidding along the floor and into the wall as I reach the stairs. My brother jumped down the stairs to


    get away from me before he raced toward the kitchen to hide behind mum.


    ¡°No running in the house¡± My father yells to us as we dart past his office door. I tackle him, and he


    shrieks as I start punching into him, hisughter only angering me more.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s going on?¡± My mother saysing out of the kitchen with a tea towel over her shoulder.


    ¡°He put peanut butter on his ass and sat on my face while I was asleep again¡± I tell her before punching


    him in the shoulder as hard as I could.


    ¡°Bloody grub¡± I tell him before getting off him, I kick him in the side and he grunts. My mother hands me


    the tea towel before giving him a stern look and pointing a finger at him. I wiped the crud on my face.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you to stop antagonizing your sister?¡± She says.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t look like she had enough beauty sleep, thought I would give her a facial¡± my brother tells


    her. My mother shakes her head throwing her hands up in the air while my brother continues tough


    on the floor.


    ¡°I give up, you are all pack of ferals¡± My mother says walking back toward the kitchen. I hated being the


    only girl, and having to put up with my brothers.


    I growl at him before walking away.


    ¡°Come on Angie don¡¯t be like that, it was just a joke¡± Myles calls after me.


    Walking into the kitchen, my mother hands me a te of pancakes, my other four brothers sitting at the


    table devouring their like animals, they all try to hide theirughs as I walk in.


    ¡°Morning sis¡± My oldest brother Tate says before snickering, I flip him the bird before sitting at the table,


    before he reaches over and stabs one of my pancakes with his fork trying to steal it, in turn I stab with


    my fork.


    ¡°Get your own ¡± I tell Tate but he still takes one off my te despite my fork sticking out of his hand.


    ¡°Just did¡± He says and I re at him, he pulls my fork from his hand and I sigh before getting up and


    grabbing a new one only to turn around to find my te now empty.


    ¡°MUM! ¡± I dob, she turns ring at them. ¡°You boys will be the death of me I swear¡± She tells them


    before handing me her te. ¡°I will make some more,¡± She says.


    ¡°Leave your sister alone ¡± She scolds them before pouring more batter into the fry pan.


    ¡°Angie you haveundry duty today after training, Tate you can do the backwns, and Myles for your


    disturbance you get to bleach all the bathrooms and toilets¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not far, that¡¯s usually Angie¡¯s job¡± Myles whined while I stuck my tongue out at him. Tate shakes


    his head at him before hopping up.


    ¡°Jasmine is staying the night mum, she should be here around 5, said she had to do something before


    ¡°Well I will go do thewn¡± Tate says just as my father walks in.


    ¡°No training first, Alpha doesn¡¯t like you cking¡± We all groaned, we trained enough at school but


    every morning dad still makes us train.


    ¡°Fine but I am pairing up with Myles¡± I tell him, ring at my brother.


    ¡°Ooh scary¡± Myles taunts me and I roll my eyes at him. I pick up a piece of pancake on my fork covered


    in maple syrup. I flick it at him, smacking him in the face as it slid down his cheek.


    ¡°See that dad, she threw food at me ¡± Myles says.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see a thing, isn¡¯t that right princess¡± My dad says kissing the top of my head. While Myles res


    at me. Daniel and Steveughed at him when dad didn¡¯t scold me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddio ¡± I smile. Being the only girl


    also had its advantages, I got away with murder mostly, them not so much.


    Once we finished eating dad had us all in the backyard sparing. I dly kicked and punched the living


    daylights out of Myles for putting his ass on my face. On thest round, I had just pinned him again as


    my father watched critiquing us when Myles stooped to cheating, his fist connecting with my breast. I


    hissed clutching my b*ob, ¡°Not so cocky now princess¡± Myles taunts tapping me on the shoulder as he


    gets up. I grab him kneeing him in the balls, he drops like a sack of potatoes, his voice sounding more


    like a mouse as he hissed out some lovely words. 1


    ¡°Walk it off Myles¡± My father tells him.


    ¡°She hit me in the balls¡± He chokes.


    ¡°And you punched me in mydy nuts¡± I tell him, kicking him in the leg. Brothers, love me but wanna kill


    me. I think when I feel someone try to mindlink me. Jasmine¡¯s voice flitted through my head.


    ¡°Meet me at Kat¡¯s. I have something I want to tell you both¡± Jasmine says.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing here tonight?¡± I ask her, ¡°Yes, but I wanna tell my besties first, please, please meet


    me at Kat in like half an hour¡± Jasmine begs. I groan but tell her yes.


    I Didn¡¯ t really want to go to Kat¡¯s, the Alpha still hasn¡¯t forgiven me, yet I did miss Kat. Both her and


    Jasmine have shown me what real friends are. I just hope I can fix mine and Kat¡¯s now strained


    rtionship.


    ¡°We will, will just take some time¡± Alia my wolf tells me, she has been a little off since yesterday when


    we saw Kat, I don¡¯t know why but something was different about her and she smelt amazing, mouth


    watering good. Walking inside, I quickly race to all the rooms and grab everyone¡¯s dirtyundry and


    then dump it in the washing machine and flick it on before quickly getting changed. A shower will have


    to wait, I wanted to find out what this news was Jasmine wanted to share.


    Just as I am rushing out the door my father steps into my path. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To see Kat, and Jasmine¡±


    ¡°You did your chores?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°I will hang it out when I get home,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not toote missy, you are still on punishment¡± My father tells me.


    ¡°Ok dad¡± I tell him, escaping past him and heading for my car.


    The drive to the Packhouse was long and boring, but pulling up. I could see Jasmine¡¯s car already


    there and saw Kat at the door talking to her, so I arrived just on time and I didn¡¯t have to worry about


    Ezra opening the door to yell at me more. Alia was excitedly jumping around in my head for some


    unknown reason urging me to get out of the car.


    I park my car next to Jasmines and climb out seeing as both girls were waiting for me by the door.


    ¡°What is this news you want to share?¡± I call out to Jasmine as I lock my car. She happily bounces up


    and down and I could see Kat was just as confused as me.


    Making my way to them, Alia was pressing beneath my skin. ¡°See if she smells the same, sniff her¡±


    ¡°I am not sniffing her, you were embarrassing yesterday¡± I tell her when she forces slight control


    making me embrace a startled kat. ¡°Nice to see you too¡± Kat chuckles as I throw my arms around her.


    M y face was heated at what Alia made me do before she suddenly sulks, kat smelt like Kat, the weird


    scent no longer around her from yesterday, even I felt Alia¡¯s disappointment but shoved it aside.


    ¡°Ah what about me, just barge past and steal hugs leaving me behind¡± Jasmine says and I smile before


    quickly hugging her.


    I step back and she has a mischievous grin on her face, her eyes sparkling brightly with her


    excitement. ¡°So you¡¯re going to tell us?¡± I ask her a s we walk through the house and into the kitchen.


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Asks Mateo who was eating some cereal at the table..


    ¡°Jasmine reaches into her back pocket, before handing me something¡± I realise it is a pregnancy test. A


    little plus sign in the window.


    ¡°No! Are you pregnant? I¡¯m going to be an aunty?¡± I squeal jumping up and down with her.


    ¡°Gross that means you had s*x with my brother¡± I tell her pulling a face.


    ¡°I would be less worried about her screwing your brother and more worried by the fact you are holding


    something she peed on¡± Mateo says scrunching up his face.


    ¡°Congrats Jas, happy for you¡± Mateo says, getting up and hugging her shoulders before dropping his


    bowl in the sink. He pecks Kat¡¯s cheek before walking out leaving us by ourselves.


    ¡°Do you know how far along, ooh we can go baby shopping¡± Kat exims also just as excited.


    ¡°About 8 weeks¡± Jasmine squeals excitedly.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 107


    Katya POV


    ¡°About 8 weeks¡± Jasmine says excitedly, I furrow my brows at her, looking down at her stomach.


    ¡°Ah you haven¡¯t been with your mate that long, and shouldn¡¯t you be massive seeing as werewolf


    babies are born in half the time?¡± I ask. Jasmine chuckles obviously finding what I said rather funny. Yet


    I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from the non existent baby bump.


    ¡°No, Kat bub is 8 weeks in a fetal development, I a m only like a week or two pregnant but scans are


    still done with human technology¡± Even Angieughed at my idiocy.


    ¡°Hello kat, did you not pay attention in your child studies ss¡± Angieughs.


    ¡°In my defence, I have hardly been at school¡± I tell them with a shrug besides babies were thest thing


    on my mind, though I am happy and excited for Jasmine.


    ¡°I am surprised Ezra and Mateo haven¡¯ t knocked you up yet though¡± Angie says, thoughtful.


    ¡°Not like we are exactly careful either¡± Ezra says walking into the kitchen, it had been the most he had


    spoken to either Mateo or I and it wasn¡¯t even to us, but to the girls. He walks over and grabs a beer


    out of the fridge before sitting at the dining table and watching us. I watch Angie grow nervous but Ezra


    pays her no attention instead looking out the double ss doors to the treeline.


    ¡°Well eventually, too bad you haven¡¯t found your mate it would be nice to not be the only one getting fat


    and pregnant¡± Jasmine says looking at Angie.


    ¡°Sure I will get right onto that¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°Yep as soon as you find him, just shag him so we can be fat together¡± Jasmine tells her, Angie¡¯s face


    grows bright red at her words.


    ¡°Gotta find him first¡± Angieughs nervously. Yet her blush didn¡¯t go unnoticed by either of us,¡° What


    you all embarrassed about, look how bright red she is. Not getting any Angie?¡± Jasmine asks and I also


    look at her blushing face, finding it odd, she has boys hanging off her all the time at school, yet mention


    sex and she turns bright red.


    ¡°She is a virgin¡± Ezra says, making both me and Jasmine stare at him like he just grew two heads.


    ¡°Bullshit she dated half the football team¡± Jasmine says looking at Angie whose face just grew redder


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    before she processed what Jasmine said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I am whore Jas¡± I chuckle at their


    bickering but even I thought Angie was far from being virgin.


    ¡°Hey not my fault, I heard the rumours going around school, I assumed some of them had to be


    correct¡±


    ¡° Thank Jas for thinking so little of me, Just because I dated them doesn¡¯t mean I slept with


    them besides could you imagine what my brothers would have done to any poor boy that tried¡±


    Jasmine seems thoughful for a second. ¡°Hmm, true ¡± Jasmine says before apologising to her.


    ¡°Sorry, my judgement was clearly wrong, wait how do you know she is a virgin?¡± Jasmine says turning t


    o look at Ezra, he taps his nose before looking at his phone screen.


    ¡°Everyone should leave soon Kat, Andrei will be here in twenty minutes¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Who, that Alpha from the next pack over?¡± Jasmine asks him and he nods.


    ¡°Yeah turns out he is my brother,¡± I answered her, making both their heads whip back to me.


    ¡°You have a brother?¡± Angie asks.


    ¡°Yep, I will fill you inter, just another thing that has came out of the box of family secrets¡±


    ¡°Well make sure you ring uster, I will be heading to Angie¡¯s tonight anyway. I want to hear about this


    alleged brother you have¡± Jasmine says and I nod. I follow them both out to the car giving them both a


    hug, when I notice Angie sniff me quickly before shaking her head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I can smell your mates is all¡± She says before unlocking her car and climbing into the driver¡¯s


    side. Jasmine honks the horn as she leaves and Angie follows her. I wait till they disappear around the


    bend before heading inside.


    Walking into the kitchen Ezra was still sitting in the same spot at the table. ¡°You okay?¡± I ask, walking


    over to him, he pushes his chair out before pulling


    me onto hisp.


    ¡°Yep, fine, I just have things to do today¡± He says.


    ¡°Like what?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Patrol rosters so hopefully Andrei isn¡¯t here too long¡±


    ¡°Already did it, done it yesterday with Alex¡± Mateo says entering the kitchen. He leans on the counter


    staring at Ezra. ¡°How is Maddox?¡± Mateo asks him.


    ¡°Under lock and key¡± Ezra says, his mood instantly changing.


    ¡°Sure that¡¯s wise?¡± Mateo asks him.


    ¡°For now it is¡± Ezra tells him before tapping my thigh wanting me to get up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my office, call out when Andrei gets


    here¡± He says before walking off. Mateo sighs but doesn¡¯t say anything else and lets him go.


    Mateo and I wait around and once it hits 12, I hear a car pulling up out the front. I quickly get up to


    greet Andrei. ¡°I will let Ezra know he is here, ¡± Mateo says, wandering off down the hall toward his


    office. Walking outside Andrei was just getting out of his car while I walked toward him.


    ¡°Hey Sis¡±


    ¡°Gosh that sounds so weird¡± I tell him as I approach him. He grabs me, squishing me against him and


    hugging me before I feel his entire body tense. I try to pull away from him but his grip tightens as he


    yanks me back toward him.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± I Shriek his grip tightening on my arm. He jams his face in my neck, before pulling back and I


    see the eyes of his wolf peering at me. Andrei


    shakes his head, his eyes returning to normal yet he still hadn¡¯t let my arm go. Instead he rips me back


    to him as I try to step away from.


    ¡°Andrei let go, you¡¯re hurting me¡± I snap at him, his ws slipping into my arm when he grips the front


    of my shirt sniffing me.


    ¡°Who were you just with, tell me now Kat¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Whose scent is that¡± He demands his eyes flickering ck and his canines protrude from beneath his


    upper lip. When suddenly Andrei is ripped away from me, I shrieked before seeing Ezra punch him


    making Andrei stumble back before Ezra ms him on the bo of Andrei¡¯s car.


    ¡°Keep your f*cking hands off her¡± Ezra growls at him, while Andrei puts his hands up not even fighting


    back. Ezra shoves him before stepping away from him.


    ¡°You ok?¡± He asks, turning to face me when Andrei slides off his bo to his feet.


    ¡°You told me every girl was here when I walked through¡± Andrei growls at him before spitting blood on


    the ground.


    ¡°What?¡± Ezra says, spinning around to face him.


    ¡°When I did the walk through looking for my mate, yet I can smell her all over Kat¡±


    ¡°Kat¡¯s not your f*cking mate¡± Ezra tells him. Andrei pulls a face at him.


    ¡°Not my sister, smell her shirt, I can smell someone else on her, tell me who it is¡± Andrei says.


    Ezra growls at him but pulls me to him before sniffing me. ¡°It¡¯s only Angie and Jasmine scents¡±


    ¡°Then get them here¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te on my pack and order me around, Andrei I don¡¯t give a f*ck if your kats brother,¡±


    Andrei sighs, ¡°I can smell my mate on her, you said I saw the girls here, clearly you lied¡± Andrei tells


    him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I showed you all the girls of age, Angie would have been only 12 when you walked through


    Andrei, I sure as hell wasn¡¯t taking a 20 year old Alpha to a school of underage girls, you could have


    said any of them were your mate and they wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell if you were or not¡± Ezra tells


    him.


    ¡°Well she is of age now, I want my mate, bring me my mate please Ezra¡± Andrei says just as Mateo


    ¡°Andrei thinks Angie is his mate, he can smell her on Kat¡± Ezra exins.


    ¡°Yeesh got your hands full there¡± Mateo says. Andrei growls at him and Mateo smirks at him folding his


    arms across his chest.


    ¡°I just want my mate, I will give you Derrick back¡±


    ¡°Angie isn¡¯t going anywhere unless she says she wants to leave with you¡± Ezra says, making me look


    at him, he hates Angie why the sudden change of heart.


    ¡° I¡¯m not leaving without my mate¡± Andrei says, sitting on his car.


    ¡°Mateo get Angie here¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°I mean it, she doesn¡¯t want to go with you, she stays Andrei. I may not like the girl but she is still my


    pack member¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt my mate, Ezra, ¡± Andrei snaps at him.


    ¡° She is on her way¡± Mateo says, obviously having mindlinked her.


    ¡°I will have one of my men drop our father to you¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about a swap Andrei, but Angie is one of my friends¡± Andrei holds his hand up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt my mate¡± Andrei says before rummaging through his pocket, he pulls a packet of smokes


    out before lighting one and then he offers me one.


    ¡°She doesn ¡® t smoke, don¡¯t offer that shit to her¡± Ezra tells him and Andrei shrugs, cing the packet


    back in his pocket. A few secondster I feel the mindlink open up. Angie¡¯s voice flitted through my


    head.


    ¡°Kat is everything alright, Mateo told me toe over urgently¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine, are you running or driving?¡±


    ¡°Running, he said it was urgent¡±


    ¡°I will grab you a towel, someone is here I want you to meet¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Well I am not far out, probably five minutes, I can meet you out the back¡± She says and I cut off the


    link.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Andrei asks, watching me.


    ¡°Angie, I need to get her a towel, she is in wolf form, she should be here any minute¡± I tell him walking


    toward the house.


    ¡°Well hurry up then Andrei, I haven¡¯t got all day,e see if it¡¯s her¡± Ezra tells him walking around the


    outside of the house to the backyard while I walk inside to grab her a towel to cover herself with.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 108


    I grab a towel before walking out the back. Andrei, Mateo and Ezra were standing in the backyard


    talking away as I walked over to them with the towel draped over my arm. Momentster we could hear


    rustling in the forest and Andrei instinctively turned before walking off toward the treeline on the right


    hand side. Halfway across the long backyard Angie¡¯s wolf steps out of the trees looking around


    nervously before seeing Andrei walk toward her, her wolf seems cautious of him before stopping, like


    she was paralyzed on the spot.


    ¡°Is she going to run off?¡± I wandered aloud to Ezra when I watched her wolf sniff the air before racing


    towards him. Her wolf tackled him yet he seemed to be expecting that as he grabbed her wolf. I start


    walking over with the towel knowing Angie will want it so she can shift back, her wolf all but mauling


    Andrei, licking his face and jumping all over him as he sat on the ground with her wolf thrashing in his


    arms.


    ¡°Alia, I want to meet your human¡± I hear him tell her wolf, who was excitedly attacking him.


    Her wolf was not listening to him but he didn¡¯t seem to mind as he kept pushing her face away trying to


    get her to shift back. ¡°Little wolf, your human. Shift for me¡± hemands her wolf and she whines but I


    could tell he wasn¡¯tmanding her to hurt her because I barely felt his aura and she didn¡¯t look


    pained, he was simply getting her wolf¡¯s attention. I hand the towel to Andrei before hearing bones


    snap as Alia listens to him, Andrei wraps the towel around Angie pulling her on hisp.


    ¡°I am so sorry about her¡± Angie tells him clearly mortified over her wolf.


    I walk off giving them space, it would be awkward meeting your mate naked in front of other people.


    Walking back to Mateo and Ezra we head inside, leaving them be.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s one way to get rid of Angie¡± Mateo says, pping Ezra¡¯s shoulder who chuckles.


    ¡°If she wants to go with him¡± Ezra says, making coffee. Marge was making sandwiches, I swear she


    was like a ghost you never heard here in or leave she suddenly just pops up out of nowhere.


    ¡°I will make extras since we now have two extra guests¡± Marge says and Ezra gives her a nod.


    The next week passes by in a blur, Andrei had been staying here most days so he could be with Angie


    till she decides to go back with him. Everyday we had been working on trying to get me to shift and I


    was over it, nothing we tried to do worked and I was bing frustrated with the constant arguing with


    everyone to be left alone, Ezra had been distant and barely said two words to anyone and had been


    running pack runs most nights instead of returning home, which would always end up with Mateo and I


    arguing with him over working too much. It had now been two days since Ist saw him, though Mateo


    did find him passed out on the border when he went looking for him yesterday only to be ordered to go


    home. Mateo also wouldn¡¯t let me leave to go get him either and said I was too hot headed right now to


    not cause an argument.


    We also heard word back from our scouts that they noticed trucksing too and from Jackson pack,


    supplies being brought into town instead of him sending his men out to get them. Which led us to one


    conclusion: he knew our packs were watching his, which was no surprise, he should have expected it,


    but it left Ezra on edge wondering why he hasn¡¯t let a single pack member leave the town.


    Andrei also offered to let my father go and return him but I told him to keep him for now. I was done


    with all the lies and until what¡¯s left of my family decides to start being truthful I was not going to be


    trusting anyone.


    Mathias also tranted the scrolls and it was exactly what Andrei told us, which was a relief because


    as excited as I was about having a new


    family member it was hard to trust him, knowing he was telling the truth gave me a sense of relief that


    not everyone was out to get me, but still I would only trust him as far as I could throw him, he said so


    himself not to trust anyone but my mates and I was doing exactly that.


    ¡°I am leaving and heading home today¡± Andrei tells me, making me open my eyes to look at him where


    we sat on the grass. I found this meditating crap pointless but he insisted every goddamn day that we


    do it.


    ¡°Is Angie going back with you?¡± I ask him and he smiles, he does every time someone mentions her


    name.


    ¡°Yes, I will be picking her up in an hour, but I wanted to let you know I was going. That¡¯s why I stayed


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she can leave. I will tell him if he everes home¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So you are happy if we call it off early today¡± I chuckle at his eagerness to see Angie.


    ¡°Yes go get your mate¡± I tell him getting up off the ground. I was d my ass was going numb, and I


    was getting nowhere feeling for some energy I just don¡¯t feel or think I possess.


    Andrei left after saying goodbye to Mateo, and Marge who left not long after him. Walking over to the


    fridge I grab a bottle of water out, Mateo walks in his hands going to my hips.


    ¡°I like your brother but damn it is good having the house back to ourselves¡± Mateo says and I agree,


    maybe Ezra mighte home now that Andrei has left but I doubted it because everytime we tried to


    mindlink him he would shove us back out.


    ¡°He will be home when he gets home, stop stressing about him,¡± Mateo says.


    ¡° I know but it still pisses me off, he could at least


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    tell us why he won¡¯te home¡±


    ¡°Do you know if he has at least let Maddox out?¡± I ask him worried because he has refused thest two


    times I asked him to, and I haven¡¯t even been able to contact Maddox from Ezra locking him away.


    ¡°Not sure but I don¡¯t think so¡± Mateo answers as I put my now half empty water bottle in the fridge.


    It was once again 1o PM at night and he still wasn¡¯t home. ¡°Kat juste to bed, he is fine. You would


    know if he wasn¡¯t¡± Mateo says from his position in bed. I re at him, how could he say everything was


    fine when Ezra hadn¡¯t been home for going on 3 days now.


    And the only thing we get through the bond is silence from him blocking us out, it was not only


    annoying but it was really starting to grind my gears that he continued to ignore us.


    ¡°Kat bed,e on it¡¯ste, and I have to be up early. Please get in the bed woman¡± Mateo whines.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t get what is up with him, he tells me not to run away from shit and that¡¯s exactly what he is


    doing, he is a hypocrite¡± I snap at Mateo.


    ¡°Argh just get in the bed please, my eyeballs are like sandpaper, please kat¡±


    ¡°Then go to sleep, I am not asking you to stay awake with me¡± Mateo growls at me before tossing the


    nket back.


    I step away from him as he approaches, ring at him, he goes to grab me but I pull my hand back.


    ¡°Fine, I will get in the bed¡± I tell him, stomping over to it. I flop on the bed and he sighs running a hand


    down his face before climbing back in bed. He jerks me toward him before pulling the nkets up.


    I stare around the room too wired to sleep when I feel Mateo¡¯s fingers force my eyelids shut. I p his


    hand away. ¡°To sleep, eyes must be closed¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Well I am and your eyes are like a beacon so close them it is like sleeping with amp on¡± Mateo


    mumbles pressing his face in between my shoulder des. I blink fighting sleep wanting to wait for


    Ezra, but Mateo was right. The roof lighting up from the glow of my eyes was pretty annoying, like


    someone flicking a torch on and off every time I blinked. I had noticed the more and more angry I got


    the brighter they burned so eventually I sumbed to sleep, giving in and trying to sleep even though


    the bed once again felt empty on Ezra¡¯s side.


    Waking the next morning Mateo rolls me toward him, ¡°Morning¡± he mumbles pressing his lips to mine.


    ¡°I thought you had to do something this morning¡± I ask him when I feel his lips travelling down my jaw to


    my neck.


    ¡°Already done it, been awake for awhile already¡± He says against my neck before nipping at it with his


    canines. His hand palmed my breast through my thin cotton shirt. Mateo pushes his knee between my


    legs forcing them apart before moving between them, his erection pressing against thigh.


    ¡°Where is Ezra?¡¯ I ask him but he shrugs to preupied, trying to shove my shirt up before peeling it


    off me. Mateo¡¯s hot mouth moving to my breast as hetches onto my nipple. I run my fingers through


    his hair and he growls softly before I hear the tearing of my cotton shorts.


    ¡°Oi I liked those¡± I tell him but he ignores me and I sigh, his lips moving lower before he disappears


    under the nket, I feel his teeth graze my hip before feeling his warm breath fan my core as he


    shoves my legs apart before settling between them.


    ¡°Do you think he knows what Maddox did?¡± I ask him before feeling his tongue lick a line straight to my


    clit before sucking it in his mouth, I moan softly bucking my hips against his face, his hands gripping my


    thighs pulling my legs further apart as arousal floods me, His mouth licking and sucking relentlessly


    making me cry out, when I feel him shove his finger inside me..


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why he isn¡¯ting home?¡± Mateo stops before pulling the nket back.


    ¡°You want to stop and talk?¡±


    ¡° I can multitask and I didn¡¯t say stop¡± I tell him, shoving his head back down between my legs. He


    growls but resumes making me chuckle at him.


    I go to ask him something else when he stops again. ¡°I am two seconds away from gagging you¡± He


    says.


    ¡°Fine, fine I will stop talking¡± I tell him before tugging him back up towards me. He smiles bringing his


    lips to mine.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 109


    Ezra POV


    I was exhausted as I walked back toward the packhouse. I could hear Kat and Mateo arguing as I


    approached the backyard before stepping out of the trees, the sky was starting to darken as night


    approached. I could feel how stressed Mateo was dealing with her mood swings, yet I was too worried


    toe home in case Maddox let loose again but I also couldn¡¯t avoid them forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless Mateo. I am not going to shift, I just want to go inside. Nothing we do works and I am sick


    of wasting my f*cking time¡± Kat yells at him. I sigh great, just what I want toe home to.


    Both Mateo and Kat heard me and both looked in m y direction. Kat narrows her eyes at me, I had


    been ignoring her. I was expecting her anger and now I was about to cop it.


    ¡°And where have you been?¡± She demands turning to face me.


    ¡°Working¡± I tell her, walking over to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you¡¯re going to say you have been gone for three days Ezra, we have not heard a


    word from you¡±


    ¡°Kat I am not going to argue with you, just drop it and let¡¯s go inside¡± I tell her, I could feel the anger


    radiating out of her, feel it bubbling within her as I tried to ignore it not wanting to feed off the energy


    she was putting out. Her Alpha aura rushing out and out of the corner of my eye I saw Mateo drop, she


    was so enraged she couldn¡¯t even see she was hurting him as her anger narrowed in on me.


    ¡°Kat enough! ¡± I tell her, looking at Mateo nervously as he was forced to submit.


    ¡°You¡¯re right it is enough because I am done¡± She says heading for the side of the house.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask.


    ¡°None of your business¡± She says and I see Mateo getting to his feet, his entire body drenched in


    sweat.


    ¡°About time youe home, you can bloody deal with her¡± Mateo says before stalking off inside the


    house. I could feel Maddox trying to press beneath my skin as I forced him back, I watch Mateo walk


    inside before turning to find Kat gone.


    Walking around the side of the house and out the front I find her longer near the house, I look toward


    the driveway jogging down it to try and find my infuriated mate, who had stormed off to god knows


    where.


    I try to mindlink her only to be shoved out, I growl in frustration before trying to follow her scent.


    ¡°If you would let me out, I will be able to find her¡± Maddox says to me but I ignore him instead using my


    senses to try and pick up any sound or scent before hearing her feet on the dirt road off the driveway.


    Catching up to her, I call out to her but she ignores me making me chase after her, I grab her arm. ¡°


    Where do you think you¡¯re going Kat, it¡¯s nearly dark¡± I tell her, jerking her to me, only when she turns


    to face me her normal gold eyes flicker ck for a second before she shoves me off making me


    stumble backwards. Her emotions are dark and clouded by her anger as she stalks toward me before


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    stopping like she suddenly came back to her senses, she shakes her head like she was trying to


    remember what she was doing before turning on her heel and walking off again.


    ¡°Let me out! ¡± Maddox tells me wanting me to mark her so it dissipates, yet watching her I was


    beginning to wonder if maybe getting her angry might be the way to get her to shift. Maddox reading


    my thoughts growls at me.


    ¡°Are you nuts, she bites us she could kill us¡± Maddox says not liking the idea. I chase after her again,


    only this time I grab her tossing her thrashing body over my shoulder. She knees me in the ribs, and


    smacks my back with her fists screaming for me to put her down.


    When I don¡¯t she sinks her teeth into my neck trying to sedate me like I did her, instead I chuckle a t her


    annoyance when it doesn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Gotta be able to shift for that to work on me Kat¡± I tell her when she flops back down on my shoulder


    before I feel her bite my back, I groan her teeth sinking into me making me flinch. I growl at her before


    sinking my teeth into her thigh.


    She shrieks.¡±Don¡¯t bite then and I won¡¯t bite you back¡± I tell her as I got closer to the front door. I ced


    her on her feet, keeping a hold of her as I tried to get her in the house. Mateo opened the door as I


    tried to shove her in before she started to be manic.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Mateo asks as she lost it once again, her anger shoving her to the edge of


    her insanity, like a switch being flicked.


    ¡°Her eyes, watch her eyes¡± I tell Mateo through the mindlink as she thrashed before dropping her


    weight, I bend down to grab her only for her to slip out of her shirt as I grabbed it, Mateo tries grabbing


    her legs when she kicks him, sending backwards into the hallway stand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know about her eyes, pretty sure she gave a ck one¡± Mateo retorts, rubbing his face before


    blinking rapidly when she suddenly growls.


    Something only shifted wolves can do and I knew I was right, the key to make her shift was get her


    angry.


    ¡°She just growled¡± Mateo says as I try to hold her still, she waspletely out of her mind and I was


    half tempted to mark her just to get her to stop when she drops her weight again this time kicking me in


    the chest forcing me back out the door. She gets to her feet, her eyes darting around except now they


    were onyx as she stalked toward me. Mateo grabs her around the arms, pulling her backwards when


    she throws her head back, headbutting him, making him let go. I rush toward her only for her to lunge


    at me at the same time.


    Damn she was fast as she tackled into me, taking m y legs out from under me, before shended


    heavily on top of me, knocking the wind out of me before jumping to her feet and running out the door.


    Mateo shifted quickly before darting off after her, Maddox pressing beneath my skin wanting to be let


    out when I heard her skid across the gravel beforeing to a stop. I get up walking toward her while


    Ares cuts off her path.


    She looks around trying to find an escape before realising she wasn¡¯t going to get anywhere with Ares


    or me blocking her. Every time she moves, Ares reacts by pushing her back the other way and cutting


    her off. Her breathing is getting heavier.


    Her chest heaving with each breath she took.


    ¡°Easy Ares¡± I tell him, it was like trying to herd a savage animal, and right now, that is what she was.


    Kat realising she wasn¡¯t going to escape either of us decides to try to fight her way out. Running


    straight toward me before punching me, I catch her wrist jerking her toward me. 1


    ¡°Nearly but not close enough¡± I tell her before shoving her away.


    ¡°You got a death wish?¡± Mateo says his voice flitting through my head.


    ¡°Nope, but I will make her shift¡± I tell him as I block her kick to my side. She growls bing angrier


    and angrier everytime I block her.


    I grab her fist when she tries punching me again and jerk her forward only for her to lift her knee, her


    knee connecting with my stomach making me double over before she uppercuts me.


    ¡°f*ck! ¡± I gasp not expecting it to hurt so much, I spit blood on the ground, my teeth biting into my


    tongue before charging at her only for her to sidestep, her leg snaking out and hitting behind my knee


    and making me stumble forward. I see Ares sitting on his hind legs, his head cocked to the side as he


    watches her get the better of me.


    I shake my head getting to my feet only for her to jump on my back, her arms locking around my neck


    and I grab her arm before ripping down on it, her body somersaulting over the top of me before hitting


    the dirt, I hear the air leave her lungs with an ompth. She growls her canines slipping out of her gums


    and protruding past her lips as she looks up at me. I smile at her enraged face before backing up to


    allow her to get to her feet.


    I know it was a low blow, I know how much she hated judgement and hated beingpared to others


    but I was running out of ideas and I couldn¡¯t very well have her kicking my ass all night.


    ¡°Come on Kat, gotta do better than that to be my Luna¡± I tell her and she growls menacingly. Her ws


    slipping from her fingertips.


    ¡°How will our pack ept a luna who can¡¯t even shift, a wolf-less Alpha,¡± I watch her body start


    trembling, at my words her anger bing all she could focus on.


    ¡°Maybe I should give you back to Jackson, you mum was right, you will never be good enough for an


    Alpha¡± I tell her. I hear Ares whimper before feeling Kat falter at my words, her eyes flickering before


    she screams as she charges at me, her Alpha aura rushing out of her at blinding speed and I feel like I


    am smashed with shock wave making me stumble backwards as she suddenly shifts before crashing


    into me. My head smacking the ground with a thud, before she growls down at me, her teeth bared and


    at my throat as she snapped her teeth next my face. I don¡¯t even think she realised she had shifted


    until I spoke.


    ¡°There is my Luna¡± I tell her as she re down at me. Her paws on either side of my head. I lift my


    hands running them through her fur along her sides before she looks down at my hands, she looks up


    with recognition in her eyes before lifting her paw and looking at it.


    She steps back, her Alpha aura dropping and I sit up to see herpletely shifted. Though she wasn¡¯t


    white like Kora, not white as snow but white with golden tones on the ends of her fur. She shakes her


    fur out and I see Arese over to her, he licks her face before nipping at her.


    ¡°I shifted,¡± She says shocked, when I notice she could talk like Kora could without the mindlink.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 110


    Katya POV


    ¡°I shifted, ¡± I said, shocked, looking down at myself. I sniff the air only for Ares toe lick my nose,


    making me shake my head before he nips at me again.


    I felt stronger, felt buzzed in this form. Everything felt new, even when Kora was with me it never felt


    like this. I could even see the dust in the air, smell the river that was pretty far from the packhouse, hear


    the patrol wolves¡¯ paws on the earth as they ran the border, every little sound had my head snapping in


    every direction and my ears twitching on my head.


    I could also hear Maddox even locked away within Ezra like a direct link to him that not even Ezra


    could block me from me. He wanted out but Ezra wouldn¡¯t let hime close to the surface. I could


    feel both of them like a teether, a live wire directly to both my mates so much stronger than before, so


    much more overwhelming.


    ¡°Maddox?¡± I whisper hearing him whine in my head, Ezra stares at me and I cock my head to the side


    listening to him trying to w his way out, yet Ezra doesn¡¯t acknowledge his presence.


    ¡°Let Maddox out¡± I tell Ezra, stepping forward. He ruffles my fur, grabbing handfuls of it gently tugging


    on it.


    ¡°Not now, ¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°But you¡¯re hurting him, I can hear him. Why are you hurting him?¡± I ask Ezra, sniffing his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurting him¡± Ezra says, staring at me but I shake my head sitting on his legs. Areses


    closer tugging on my ear making me shiver.


    ¡°Yes you are, you¡¯re rejecting him, stop rejecting him¡± I tell him softly, Maddox whining was breaking my


    heart, he wasn¡¯t just wanting to be forward with his mates but with Ezra.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him out, Kat, he may hurt one of you,¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Maddox won¡¯t hurt us, I can feel him just like I can feel you and Mateo and Ares, I can feel everything¡±


    I whisper thest part, because it was true, feel everything not only what Ezra and Mateo feel but their


    wolves. Like a hum, a direct link to their mentality and emotions it was hard to exin.


    Maddox was hurting, Ezra hurting but they were both hurting each other more with their own inability to


    trust the other.


    I pull on his teether, pull on Maddox. It was the weirdest sensation but I could do it, pull on his energy


    when Ezra gasps, grabbing my head and I know he could feel me pulling him from the confines of his


    mind, forcing him forward with him.


    ¡°Stop it¡± Ezra says firmly, yet his hold is gentle.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t trust him to behave but he doesn¡¯t trust you to let him live. I know what he did, he won¡¯t


    do that again¡±


    And I did know, his memories filtering into mine and the more I focused on it the more I could see,


    every memory he ever had, I could see not only Ezra¡¯s memory¡¯s but Maddox¡¯s when he would block


    Ezra out. I shouldn¡¯t be able to see this but I could, it was like filtering through my own memories but


    they weren¡¯t mine, like watching a movie, feeling what he felt in each moment.


    Looking at Mateo and Ares, I could do the same as I shuffled and filtered his memories before stopping


    on one in particr that made me chuckle. It was when he first met me at the storage sheds could


    even hear what he thought.


    ¡®That¡¯s the Beta¡¯s daughter? Pretty scrawny for a she-wolf, damn she has nice tits though¡¯


    I watch as he steps closer and shakes my father¡¯s hand before catching my scent. He found it odd,


    making me wonder if I smelt like that, because I smelt like them, like Mateo and Ezra rolled into one. I


    shake the memory away.


    Ares ducks his head when I repeat Mateos thoughts.


    ¡°Stay out of my head Kat¡± Mateo says, making meugh.


    ¡°Your perverted thoughts are safe with me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You can feel both of us?¡± Ezra asks, making me look back at him.


    ¡°Yes, Maddox didn¡¯t recognise the patroller Ezra, he was overrun with my emotions that he didn¡¯t pick


    up his scent, thought he was trespassing, he didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so let him out, he would not


    hurt his pack member¡¯s deliberately, he isn¡¯t your father¡¯s wolf¡± I tell him.


    Ezra sighs, but still doesn¡¯t let him out having not forgiven him. ¡°Soon Maddox¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Can you speak to him when he is locked away? ¡± Ezra asks, a little baffled.


    ¡°Yes and feel him, pull on him as if he is my own¡± I tell him trying to find the right words to urately


    exin the weird link to him.


    ¡°Can you do it in human form?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I think so¡± I tell him but that leaves another dilemma, how the heck do I change back? I knew I could


    shift again now that I had done it, but I had no idea how to do it in reverse.


    ¡°How do I shift back?¡± I ask, looking down at my furry legs and tail.


    ¡°I can probablymand you Now that you have shifted and we know you can¡± Ezra says, when Ares


    speaks his voice flitting through my head.


    ¡°You can feel me right? So feel what I do¡± he says before licking my cheek. He shifts back slowly and I


    know he was making it painful for Mateo as he showed me. Kind of like extracting and retracting ws


    only with body parts, like tensing a muscle except it was snapping and rearranging the bones.


    I tried it, feeling my shoulders pop, the feeling was sickening, making me hesitate. ¡°Keep going, just


    don¡¯t think about it, think of your human form¡± Ares says, Mateo eyes pitch ck showing Ares still had


    control even in this form.


    I focus on trying to remember what it feels like to be human before suddenly feeling everything snap at


    once, skin recing fur, fingernail instead ws, hands instead of paws, everything adjusting and next


    thing I am straddling Ezra¡¯s legs.


    Mateo smiles and I see Ares recede yet could still feel him and Maddox like I suspected in this form.


    I was trying to catch my breath, shifting back so quickly taking its toll on me, yet I felt oddly calm and


    centred, whole.


    ¡°I guess we should call Andrei¡± I tell them before sighing, I just wanted to go to bed.


    ¡°Or we could wait till tomorrow, there is no rush Kat, your father is safer with Andrei, at least we know


    where he is¡± Mateo says and I nod, thinking. I was worried about seeing my father, I felt sick knowing


    he just tossed his son away like he meant nothing to him. I felt guilty knowing I got our fathers attention


    while he was forgotten about.


    ¡°Come on, lets go inside¡± Ezra says and I stand up allowing him topletely forgetting we were


    outside and two of us were butt n*ked.


    Ezra POV


    I woke early in a sweat, nightmares of Maddox ripping him apart tormenting me, how powerless I was


    to pull him back from the insanity. Sitting upright, I toss the nket off before walking in the bathroom


    and wetting my face and neck, trying to slow my racing heart and cool down. Walking back out into the


    bedroom, Kat and Mateo were both still asleep and had be an entanglement of limbs. I shake my


    head at them, three days I felt them, I was a little jealous at how easily things came for both of them,


    Mateo never having to worry about Ares ripping her apart, never having to hold himself back with her


    because he had full control and a bond like no other with his wolf. Whereas I couldn¡¯t trust Maddox,


    couldn¡¯t trust him not to hurt them, though I know it is never his intention. I grab a shirt pulling it on


    before heading downstairs to my office.


    ¡°Walking in I text Andrei letting him know kat shifted, despite the early hour his reply was instant but not


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    the response I was thinking I would receive.


    Andrei: Is my sister ok?


    Me: Yes, asleep but perfectly fine.


    Andrei: Ok good, I maye over tomorrow so she can get used to her new abilities.


    Me: New abilities?


    Andrei:Yes she should be able to see into everyone¡¯s past now, she won¡¯t be able to help it. She will


    be curious. Also her senses should be heightened more than even ours and you may want to tell


    everyone to steer clear now, she could go into heat again. If you notice any other odd things let me


    know, not much is said about Gemini wolves


    given she is the second to exist. Be good to write it down for future reference.


    Me: Will let you know how she goes tonight. I send back before cing my phone on the desk. I sit


    down going over pack finances and checking what bills need to be settled. It wasn¡¯t long before I heard


    footsteps signaling one of them was up and by the overtired feeling through the bond I knew it was


    Mateo. He has barely been sleeping, worried about Kat sleep walking or going off the deep end, so had


    made sure to keep himself busy of a night until he was certain she wasn¡¯t going to wake.


    My office door creaks open and Mateo sticks his head in. ¡°Coffee?¡± He asks and I sit back in my chair


    before nodding he closes the door, yet I could feel he was upset about something. I shake the feeling


    off instead intending to ask him about it when he returns. I finish the small pile paper¡¯s, writing down the


    receipt numbers on each form before looking around for the rest. Usually there was twice that size of a


    pile for one day and I had been gone for 3. so that can¡¯t be all of it. Getting up, I walk over the


    bookshelf to see if Marge had dropped any letters in the grey basket of odds and ends. Yet there


    wasn¡¯t mail in there either.


    Mateo walks in handing me a mug of coffee.¡± Thanks¡± I tell him. Searching for the mail just as Mateo


    goes to walk back out.


    ¡°Wait stay, I want to talk to you¡± I tell him, sipping my coffee before walking around my desk and


    opening drawers.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 111


    Mateo closes the door before flopping on the couch with his coffee in his hands.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± He asks, watching me.


    ¡°All the bills¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What¡¯s left is on the desk, I did the rest already¡± Mateo says, making me look at him.


    ¡°You paid them?¡± I ask him knowing I had my card on me and the business cards that is used for pack


    business.


    ¡°Yeah, well I couldn¡¯t get ahold of you and some were overdue¡± He says shrugging.


    ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t use your own money Mateo, you should have left them, I would have done it


    when I got home ¡± I tell him now going to the filing cab to find the receipts. I was a little baffled.


    Usually I handled all pack finances, no one ever wanted to help, I even had three ountants quit on


    me before I started doing them because the paperwork was never ending. Plus the constant handling


    of pack members was driving them insane.


    Mateo shrugs and I knew he did. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, I don¡¯t mind helping Ezra. I am your Beta and


    your mate¡± He says.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your money, I will transfer it back to you, and get you a card for the pack ount and my


    one then¡± I tell him.


    ¡° Is that all you wanted then, I want to go check on kat¡± He says and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°She is still asleep¡± I tell him before sitting on the edge of my desk trying to figure out what¡¯s wrong with


    him.


    ¡°I should wake her¡± He says.


    ¡°Just let her sleep,¡±I tell him, wondering why he was keen to wake her. He sighs but sits back down.


    ¡°I know something is wrong, what is it?¡± I ask him, wondering why he was trying to escape the room.


    ¡°Nothing Ezra, everything is fine, just tired¡± He says.


    ¡°Right, I can alwaysmand you to tell me but I would rather not¡± I tell him, yet he still says nothing. I


    sigh. ¡°Go then¡± I tell him. He nods standing up and walking to the door before pausing.


    I quickly drink the rest of my coffee. ¡°Here take this out with you¡± I tell him, holding the cup out to him.


    He steps closer holding his hand out for it and I pull it away out of reach, I could feel his annoyance at


    m y childishness as he tries to reach for it, despite his annoyance, I notice his lips tug up slightly.


    ¡°Ezra give me the damn cup, or I will leave it here ¡± he says stepping closer, I wrap my hand around his


    wrist jerking him to me before cing my mug back on the desk.


    ¡°Ezra stop fooling around, just give me the cup¡± he says, his frustration making him growl.


    ¡°Not until you tell me why you¡¯re in a mood, are you angry at me for noting home?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, I told you I am tired¡± Mateo says before snatching the cup off my desk.


    ¡°I say you¡¯re lying¡± I tell him as he turns around to leave.


    ¡°Just leave it Ezra¡± he says before walking out the door and closing it.


    ¡®Hmm¡¯ Mateo isn¡¯t usually like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want him¡± Maddox says, interrupting my train of thought making me realise I


    dropped my walls down.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t lock me in¡± Maddox growls in my head yet doesn¡¯t push forward when I start to shove him


    back before he turns receding into the pits of m y mind himself. I sigh, pulling him back.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him, I already marked him.


    ¡°Mateo wants you to want him like you want kat, and you think there is something wrong with me yet


    you can¡¯t even read your own mates emotions¡± Maddox growls at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t not want him but-¡±


    ¡°Yeah because you¡¯re straight and yadda yadda, but Mateo isn¡¯t straight and I can feel you want him,


    maybe you aren¡¯t so straight after all¡± Maddox says.


    ¡°Pretty sure I am still straight, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You sure, maybe you should look down, nothing wrong with wanting Mateo, he is our mate¡± Maddox


    says, making me realise how tight my pants were, just from his presence being close.


    I could hear Mateo in the kitchen still, Maddox urging me to go check on him, my body moving on its


    own and I know it is Maddox¡¯s doing yet he doesn¡¯t fight for control when I see Mateo with his back to


    me washing the mugs in the sink before cing them on drying rack.


    I move behind wrapping my arms around his waist and he stiffens before looking at me over his


    shoulder. He raises an eyebrow at me before reaching over and grabbing the tea towel and drying his


    hands on it.


    ¡°You have decided to be incredibly annoying this morning,¡± Mateo mumbles.


    I press my erection against him, finding that wanting him wasn¡¯t about being gay or not but about


    wanting my mate, and I did want him. I run one hand under his shirt, feeling the hard ridges of muscle


    beneath my hands. The other slipping into his track pants before I wrap my hand around his c*ck only


    for him to grip my wrist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around with me, Ezra it¡¯s not funny¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you Mateo¡± I tell him, bumping my hips against him. He hesitates but lets my wrist


    go, letting me touch him, letting me stroke him, his cock twitching in my hand and I


    find myself bing painfully hard. My c*ck throbbing, and straining in my pants. Mateo turns, my


    hand slipping from his pants before he kisses me, I groan loving the feel of his lips on mine, his scent


    overwhelming me as I start ripping at his shirt wanting to touch him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mateo pressed himself against me and I reach down grabbing him through his pants, before pushing


    him toward the dining table until his ass hits it, my lips hungrily devouring his, while his hands roamed


    over my arms and chest.


    ¡°What do you want Mateo?¡± Not sure what I am really doing but I wanted to be with him.


    ¡°You know what I want Ezra¡± He says against my lips, before biting my lip, his hand pushing my pants


    down releasing my throbbing cock. I growled before turning him, knocking the chair on the other side of


    the table over as I shoved him, bending him over the table slightly with his hands braced on it. Mateo


    groans when I push his pants down slightly and I reach around him grabbing his cock. I stroke his


    length before pressing my length against him.


    ¡°Is this what you want?¡± I growl before feeling him tug my hip pulling me closer. I squeeze his cock


    before adjusting myself before pressing the tip against him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me¡± Mateo says, yet I still hesitate, surely this would hurt right?


    ¡°Ezra¡± Mateo says when I feel Maddox shove forward urging me and I push inside him. Mateo lets out


    a guttural groan, his cock twitching in my hand. ¡°F*ck! ¡± I groan my hips hitting his a$s.


    I pull out before thrusting into him, my hand stroking him as I pick up my pace, mming into him, my


    other hand gripping his side as I found my rhythm, my balls tightening and I m into him harder not


    holding back and he takes it pushing back against me meeting my thrusts before I feel his creamy


    liquid spill into my hand, his cock throbbing in my hand before I find my own release and I still inside,


    my breathing raggard as I try and catch my breath.


    Mateo also breathing heavily and I pull out of him and pull my pants up. Mateo does the same before


    kissing me, his tongue darting into my mouth before he pulls back. ¡°I love you¡± He breathes his hand


    cupping my neck, I peck his lips.


    ¡°I love you too¡± I tell him before kissing him again, I press my body against his, my tongue tasting every


    inch of his mouth. Pulling away from him he lets me go and I turn around to wash my hands and nearly


    jump out of my skin when I see Kat leaning on the counter eating a bowl of cereal watching us.


    ¡°Morning¡± She says before she scoops up some fruit loops before eating them. She then reaches over


    and tosses me the tea towel.


    ¡°You are a bloody creeper sometimes,¡± Mateo chuckles. She shrugs, eating more of her cereal with a


    thoughtful look on her face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She asks Mateo.


    ¡°No, well at first but no, why are you interested in trying it?¡± He asks and her lips tugs up.


    ¡°Maybe¡± She says, her eyes flickering and burning brighter for a second.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 112


    Katya POV


    ¡°You are a bloody creeper sometimes, ¡± Mateo chuckles at me when they realise I was watching. I


    shrug, I quickly eat the rest of my cereal before cing the bowl in the sink, Curiosity getting the better


    of me.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I ask Mateo, he didn¡¯t look pained but I had my doubts, though I was also very curious


    and aroused at the thought.


    ¡°No, well at first but no, why are you interested in trying it?¡± He asks and I try to stop my lips from


    tugging up, with them I would try anything.


    ¡°Maybe¡± I tell him, arousal flooding me at the thought. Mateo grins his eyes flickering ck as Ares


    He walks around the kitchen counter stopping next to me before tugging me toward him, he leans down


    pressing his lips to mine and I feel my stomach tighten when I deepen the kiss. His tongue invades my


    mouth before he sucks on it, his teeth grazing it before he pulls away, his lips travelling to my jaw and


    neck as he nips at my skin making me shiver, tingles spreading everywhere and rushing south between


    my legs making my panties dampen.


    ¡°So does that mean I can take that, since Ezra took your virginity?¡± He purrs below my ear before


    squeezing my a$s.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt?¡± I ask him slightly unsure.


    ¡°No and I am sure Ezra can distract you¡± Mateo growls softly, his hands squeezing my ass before he


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    lifts me. I grab his shoulders to stop from falling backwards, my legs wrapping around his waist before


    he turns around and my back is pressed against something hard, more sparks igniting over me as


    Ezra¡¯s heat seeps into my back. His hands run up my sides and I reach up cupping the side of his neck


    when he lowers his face toward mine, and kissing the side of my face before one of his hands wraps


    around my throat the other moving between Mateo and I as he cups my pussy with his hand making


    me moan.


    Mateo rolls my hips against him and Ezra¡¯s hand. Arousal rolling over me when there¡¯s a knock at the


    door. Ezra¡¯s hand lets my throat go and he steps away from me, Mateo letting me down and I sigh in


    frustration before walking off toward the door.


    Throwing the door open I falter when I see who is standing there. I was nearly tempted to shut the door


    in his face but instead I took a deep breath pushing it open and motioning for him to enter.


    ¡°Hey Pumpkin¡± He says before going to say something else but closes his mouth and I see Andrei


    ¡°Told you, dear old daddy was fine, though you look like you want to kill him¡± Andrei says before smiling


    at him. Andrei steps inside before bending down and pecking my cheek.


    ¡°Now where are my brother-inws?¡± he says. I chuckle, shaking my head at him before hearing them


    walk out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± I hear Ezra say.


    ¡°I know, I was going toe tomorrow, but dad here wanted to see Kat¡± he tells Ezra, making me


    wonder when they spoke.


    ¡°Are youing in, or just going to stand there?¡± I ask my father, he looks at Andrei and I see


    something sh in his eyes, guilt? I wasn¡¯t sure but he looked ruined.


    ¡°You wanted toe, now get in Derrick. I brought you here didn¡¯t I?¡± Andrei says to him, my father


    nods, stepping inside and I close the door.


    ¡°You missed her funeral¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kat, I am¡±


    ¡°Sorry? You left me, you just up and left and to do what? Kill your own son?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Look I can exin, just let me try to exin¡± He says, reaching his hand out toward me but I step


    back.


    ¡°Did my mothers know of Andrei, did you tell them, how could you turn your back on your own child like


    that?¡± I ask him angry for Andrei, no child deserves to learn their father threw them away to create a


    new family.


    ¡°Kat, you know yourself what it is like having mates, they be consuming, all you think about¡± My


    father says but I wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°He is your son¡± I yell at him, tears burning my eyes in my anger.


    ¡°Kat, I am over it. What¡¯s done is done, you don¡¯t need to worry about me or get angry for me ¡± Andrei


    says as I re at my father.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t right¡± I tell him and Andrei shrugs.


    ¡°Won¡¯t change anything sis, just leave it¡± he says and I sigh but nod but not before I re onest time


    at my father.


    I walk into the living room sitting on the couch, Ezra sits beside me and I could feel through the bond he


    wanted to hurt my father, he grabs my


    hand when my father sits nervously next to Andrei on the couch opposite us, he looks around the room


    unable to meet my gaze before his eyes stop staring above my head at the book shelf. I look behind


    me, seeing my mother¡¯s urn before standing up and retrieving it. I walk over to him and hand it to him


    and he takes it with shaky hands, holding the cold silver urn between his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s left of her¡± He whispers and I press my lips in a line, my thoughts exactly when Mateo


    brought her home. I nod before sitting back down next to Ezra who grips my knee.


    Mateo was leaning in the doorway with his eyes on my father. He ces the urn on hisp and I see


    him swallow, his thumbs caressing the cold hard surface. I tear my eyes away from him looking at


    Andrei.


    ¡°The venom, how exactly do we extract that, you gave him back so I suppose you want it now?¡± I ask


    him. He shakes his head.


    ¡°Whenever Kat, I am happy to wait¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t exin how I am meant to give it to you without biting you¡± I tell him and heughs.


    ¡°Will be like milking a snake¡± He says and I raise an eyebrow at him before realising he was being


    serious.


    ¡°Really that¡¯s it?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Can only try, I can honestly say I have never tried to extract venom from a person before but I am


    assuming it could be done the same way¡±


    ¡°You still not going to tell me what you want it for?¡± He shakes his head and my eyes dart nervously at


    my father.


    ¡°I am not going to kill him if that is what you are wondering¡± I nod but my father doesn¡¯t seem fazed by


    his words.


    ¡°But I am guessing it isn¡¯t for science reasons, you intend to use on someone, like Jackson¡±


    ¡°Not Jackson, Jackson I will leave to you¡± He says looking at Ezra who nods.


    ¡°Then what for?¡±


    ¡° If I tell you, I know you won¡¯t give it to me but it won¡¯t directly affect you¡± He says and I sigh but nod.


    We had a deal and I wasn¡¯t going to go back on it.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ezra asks my father.


    ¡°What about me?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Are you staying or going to run again?¡± Ezra asks not hiding his irritation.


    ¡°Stay if I can, if I am allowed. I want to go home¡± He says.


    ¡°I will allow it for Kat, I promised her, but you will pledge to me, I won¡¯t have a rogue on my territory¡± My


    father stares at me making me wonder what he will decide.


    ¡°Fine, but I have one condition¡±


    ¡°You are in no position to make conditions¡± Mateo tells him, pushing off the door frame and walking


    over to him. My father looks at me again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask him curiously.


    ¡°When you go to kill Jackson I aming with you¡± He says turning to look at Ezra who was ring at


    him.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t be trusted,¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°Then I am not pledging to you¡± My father retorts and Ezra growls at him, the sound raising


    goosebumps on my arms.


    ¡°I will allow it, but you do one thing wrong dad, one thing, one lie¡± I pause, unable to believe what I was


    about to say, but he needed to know there are boundaries now, he has broken my trust too many times,


    kept secrets that weren¡¯t his to keep from me.


    ¡°One thing wrong, I won¡¯t stop Ezra from killing you¡± I tell him before getting up.


    ¡°Kat?¡± My father says shocked.


    ¡°No, dad I am done with the secrets and the lies, either be honest or leave and don¡¯te back¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, I am your father Kat¡± he says and I felt bad, I could see the hurt shining in his


    eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you, you are in my life because I am allowing you to be, father or not I don¡¯t need you or


    anyone else, you leave again, lie to me again I will have no problems shutting you out of my life. I have


    enough shit going on, I don¡¯t need the added drama of wondering if I can trust my own family¡± I tell him


    before walking out.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 113


    Katya POV


    I stayed in my room, I heard my father pledge to Ezra and felt the pack link snap into ce through the


    bond. I couldn¡¯t face him, I could barely look at him. Ezra I could tell was angry at me for going against


    him and I knew he would be saying something to me, giving me more reason to hide away from


    everyone. I directly went against what he told my father and I could tell he was holding back from


    having a go at me, trying to calm himself down. I felt guilty, but he is my father and I understand his


    need for revenge, his need to make Jackson pay.


    I was worried about going to war with Jackson, worried for Mateo. I couldn¡¯t imagine me picking anyone


    over him which is why the moon goddess vision made no sense to me. What could possibly be worth


    sacrificing a mate for? Hearing a knock on the door before it pushed open, making me look toward the


    door. Relief flooding me when Mateo steps in and not Ezra.


    ¡°On a scale of one to ten, how mad is he?¡± I ask Mateo.


    Mateo says with a shrug.


    ¡°I should have kept my mouth shut¡±I tell him and hees over sitting next to me on the bed.


    ¡°He is just seeing them go, Andrei said he will be back tomorrow. Same as your father¡± I sigh great,


    now I will have to see him again.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to hear it, but maybe speak with your father Kat, you only get one¡±


    ¡°He lied, and cheated my mother out of her mate and abandoned his son¡± I tell him. Mateo nods before


    gripping my knee.


    ¡°There is two sides to every story, your mother did some terrible things Kat and you forgave her, I just


    don¡¯t want you spending so much time hating him that you forget to love him too, nothing worse than


    waking up one day and they are gone and realising that you spent so much time hating them, and the


    only person you hurt was yourself¡±


    ¡°You want me to just forgive him?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but you don¡¯t have to forgive him for what he did, forgive for yourself, that¡¯s why it is


    called forgiveness, only you can give it when you have been wronged, only you choose who you


    forgive nobody can make you forgive them, you choose that when you realise you have no time for


    hate, no time to stress over what you can¡¯t change, forgiveness isn¡¯t about forgetting what they did, it


    allows you to move on though freeing you from the hate of what they did¡± I think over his words before


    looking at him. Wondering who he hated but never forgave then regretted it.


    ¡°You wanna know who, don¡¯t you? I am an open book Kat, I don¡¯t mind you being in my head, I am not


    ashamed of anything in my past¡± He says and I nod.


    but if you don¡¯t feel like snooping I can just tell you?¡±


    ¡°Then who do you regret not forgiving?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°My biological mother, Andrea, was my real mother. She raised me, but my mum was cold, distant, not


    a motherly bone in her body. No maternal instinct¡±


    ¡°Then why do you regret not forgiving her?¡±


    ¡°Because when she died, I didn¡¯t even cry, didn¡¯t shed one tear for her, she was never cruel or hurt me,


    it was just like I didn¡¯t exist. It wasn¡¯t until I got older and Andrea told me more about her, She had me


    when she was 16, though that is not an excuse, there are some wonderful young mothers, but after


    speaking to Andrea and learning about my mother¡¯s past, her parents were the same, but I had a


    loving father, both her parents hated her, were cruel to her, I got a medical chart once of hers and my


    mother was abused from when she was baby, so many medical reports stating abuse, so it made


    sense that she didn¡¯t know how to love me when she was never showed love herself by her parents,


    she was med for her parents divorce which is obviously unheard of with mates. Andrea told me my


    mother was the same, she thought I woulde between her and my father. Gic upbringing I call


    it, she turned out exactly like her parents, hated her child because that was all she was shown, doesn¡¯t


    make up for what she did, but made it


    easier to understand why she was like that and once I realised I felt guilty for ming her¡± I sigh, I still


    didn¡¯t agree with his mother treating him like that but he forgave her.


    ¡°Your parents were good to you Kat, until all this went down. Your father cherished you, you don¡¯ t have


    to agree with the things he has done, but maybe you could understand his reason for doing them¡±


    Mateo says.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡° I am not asking you to forgive him Kat, that is your decision just make sure you aren¡¯t hurting yourself


    by thinking you are punishing him when really you might be punishing yourself¡± Mateo says before


    standing.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Ezra is back¡± He says and I hear the back door open and close.


    ¡°Argh, great¡± Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°Chicken¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid to say I am¡± I tell him before hearing Ezra walking up the steps, I duck in the walk-in


    hiding amongst the clothes.


    Ezra walking in, his scent wafting through the room and I could see Mateo standing in the doorway of


    the walk-in leaning on the door frame.


    ¡°Is she hiding from me?¡± Ezra asks Mateo whoughs.


    ¡°Not very well either I can see her feet¡± Mateo says before the clothes are ripped apart, Ezra looking


    down at me.


    ¡°Any reason you are hiding in the closet?¡± He asks, arching an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Maybe she has finally decided toe out of it, ¡± Mateo says behind him. I re at him while Ezra


    smiles. ¡°No Mateo I am noting out of the closet, and I was hiding from you¡± I tell Ezra.


    ¡°I can see that, but why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are mad at me for going against you¡± I tell him. He pressed his lips in a line and he was


    still pissed off.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you hide from me, ¡± he says, gripping the front of my shirt and jerking me toward


    him. His hand goes to the back of my neck before he tilts my face up toward his, his lips crashing


    against mine as he kisses me before pulling away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me, if you are going to go against me at least have the guts to face me afterwards, I


    would never intentionally hurt you Kat, don¡¯t fear my reaction, I may be mad but never enough for you


    to fear me,¡± He says.


    ¡° So you¡¯ re not mad then?¡± I ask knowing he was.


    ¡°No, I am. But he is your father, just also know though Kat, if he gives me reason to, I will banish him or


    kill him, as long as you understand that, we are good¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°Come on, we should go have dinner, Andrei will be by in the morning and I want to head to bed early


    tonight¡± Ezra says, pulling me out of the closet and toward the bedroom door.


    ¡°K!ss and makeup? Good because I am starving¡± Mateo says from where he is sitting on the bed, he


    stands up following after us.


    Andrei arrived early the next morning. I run down the stairs and open the door for him, Ezraing


    down the stairs behind me.


    ¡°Hey sorry I was supposed to be here an hour ago, mum took a turn¡± He says stepping inside.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, she is dying, now where do you want to do this?¡± He says, holding up arger than normal


    specimen cup with sometex over the top.


    ¡°Maybe I can heal¡± Andrei shakes his head.


    ¡°People die Kat, besides you would only be prolonging her death. Parents die eventually, that¡¯s how it


    is supposed to be¡± He says.


    ¡°But maybe¡±


    ¡°I said no Kat, no point you getting sick just so she can live a few extra months¡± He says walking into


    the kitchen. Ezra was watching me and I could tell he didn¡¯t agree with me healing anybody. I follow


    Andrei and he sits at the table before handing me the cup.


    ¡°So I just bite it?¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I think so but I am not sure¡± He says. I let my canines lengthen before biting into the cup, my teeth


    breaking through thetex. I felt like an idiot.


    ¡°Damn¡± Andrei says and I pull my teeth out of it to find nothing in the cup.


    ¡°And nothing¡± I tell him and he sighs.


    ¡°I was worried that would happen, which means you can only use your venom when under duress, or


    strong emotion and I am not going to tick you off just to get it¡± He says.


    ¡°Why is it so important you get it anyway?¡± I ask, wondering if he would tell me now it didn¡¯t work. He


    just stares at me.


    ¡°No harm in telling me now, it didn¡¯t work¡± I tell


    him and he rubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°To make them pay for what they did to Anthony¡± He says.


    ¡°Jackson?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°His Pack¡± Andrei answers and Ezra sits down. Mateo alsoes into the dining room now fully


    dressed.


    ¡°How would my venom affect the pack?¡±


    ¡°I was going to put it in the town¡¯s water supply¡± He says and I am taken aback by his words.


    ¡°You wanted to k!ll the entire pack?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I am not a good person Kat, but yes. After what they did they deserved death¡±


    ¡°What did they do?¡± l ask needing to know what warranted death of an entire pack.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter but what they did was wrong, Anthony is lucky to be alive not that he wanted to live


    afterwards, I thought at first it was your fathers way of punishing him, making him live with it. But now I


    think he saved him out of guilt¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Guilt, didn¡¯t he just make my mother reject him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Jackson took it further. It would be one thing to be rejected and banished. What they did


    afterwards there was no reason for it, he would have left. Him being fated to your mother didn¡¯t just


    cost him the bond, it cost him everything and it cost your father his mate when she found out. I believe


    that is why he stepped in and saved him, tried earning her forgiveness, but nothing would ever make


    her forgive him after what he made her do, then finding out what they did afterwards, I couldn¡¯t imagine


    the guilt she felt¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will just have to figure something else out, I should go. I need to get back to my mother¡± He


    says standing up.


    ¡°You sure, I can¡± Andrei shakes his head. Ezra dropping his hand on my shoulder.


    Andrei nods to him before looking down at me. ¡°No, I mean it, she can¡¯t be saved, not everyone can be


    saved Kat¡± He says, making me think back to the moon goddess¡¯ words. Choose wisely not everyone


    can be saved, not everyone deserves to be. I look at Mateo who furrows his brows and I feel Ezra stare


    at me. I know they felt fear run through me, there was no hiding it that time when he said those words.


    Andrei leaves and I wave him goodbye before shutting the door and turning to find Ezra staring at me,


    Mateo behind him. ¡°You are hiding something?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything, just worried about something¡±


    ¡°Worried about what?¡± Mateo says and I feel my heart palpitate just looking at him, I couldn¡¯t lose them.


    ¡°The Moon goddess showed me a future, said not everyone could be saved and that I need to choose


    wisely because some don¡¯t deserve to be¡±


    ¡°Makes sense, but why does that scare you?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Because the future she showed me, I chose wrong and it cost Mateo his life and made you hate me¡± I


    tell him. Ezra growls.


    ¡°You have been keeping this from us?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you. I would never choose anyone over either of you, I would never


    choose between you either¡±


    ¡°So who did you save that cost him his life?¡± Ezra demands to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she never showed me that, just showed me our twins, a boy and a girl, you but¡± I look at


    Mateo. ¡°You weren¡¯t there, but you had a son, and you had a daughter. I chose wrong but I won¡¯t make


    that mistake I know now, that¡¯s why she showed me, to make sure I chose right¡±


    ¡°How can you say that when you don¡¯t know who you are choosing between¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Because I would never choose anyone over either of you¡±


    ¡°What if it became choosing between us, I swear Kat if you choose me I would hate you¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°You think I would be any different Ezra¡± Mateo says ring at him.


    ¡°You are not dying for me¡± Mateo yells at him.


    ¡°Neither of you are dying, ok. This is why I never said anything, I know I will make the right choice,


    neither of you are going anywhere¡± I tell them, needing them to calm down.


    ¡°What? I am not letting him die for me Kat¡± Mateo says and Ezra growls at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of being a gemini wolf, only I choose who I let live and die¡±


    ¡°And if it bes choosing between us, then what Kat. I won¡¯t forgive you if you choose to save me¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t choose, ¡± I tell them.


    ¡°But you would have to,¡± Ezra says and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, because if it came down to choosing between the pair of you I would sacrifice myself just like


    Marabe did for her son¡± I tell them before shoving between them and heading upstairs. I ignore them


    when they start yelling at me, not agreeing. They were outraged at the thought, one thing they both


    agreed on but they didn¡¯t realise the choice isn¡¯t theirs to make, it is mine and I will choose death then


    lose them. I never should have told them, but either way they were going to find out when I am forced


    to choose, because both of them will live even if it costs me my life.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 114


    Katya POV


    ¡°Kat get back here¡± Ezra calls out as I reach the top step.


    ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you over this Ezra¡± I tell him when I hear another car pull up outside. I groan, that


    must be my father. I sigh but turn back heading for the door. Ezra gripping my arm on the way down.


    ¡°My dad is here¡± ¡° I tell him when I feel his Alpha aura rush over me. ¡°Ezra¡± Mateo growls at him and


    goes to walk over to him when he suddenly drops to the ground, Ezra¡¯s aura forcing him to submit


    while he turns me around to face him before shoving the full weight of hismand onto me.


    ¡°If ites down to picking between Mateo and I, you save Mateo and let me die. I won¡¯t lose either of


    you and you will not sacrifice yourself for us¡± Ezramands as I grit my teeth trying to fight off his


    Alphamand. Sweat starts beading on my skin before running down my spine.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Ezra says making me whimper at themand but I won¡¯t give in not when it


    hadn¡¯t they would have been equally matched.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra growls back at me and anger suddenly zes that he was taking my choice, anger so hot I


    wanted to tear myself to pieces just to let it out.


    ¡°No! ¡± I screamed feeling my anger rush out of me, Ezra hands suddenly let me go before he drop to


    the ground my own aura washing over him and I don¡¯t know how the heck I did it, but hierarchy is


    always the Alpha in control but for the first time I knocked him down with mine, though he didn¡¯t stay


    down for long as he got back up clearly not expecting me to use it because I wasn¡¯t even sure how I


    actually managed it without having a wolf.


    His aura rushing back over me and I see Maddox appear, anger shing through his eyes as we


    battled it out trying to force the other to submit, mine was purelymand but Ezra could inflict pain


    with his it was so much stronger than mine, though now I had used mine and startled him he was


    struggling to get me to submit to him, he knew he would have to hurt me to get me to back down.


    I could feel the war within him raging like a hurricane as he tried not to hurt me. Maddox presses


    forward and I watch Ezra recede, he couldn¡¯t do it, couldn¡¯t hurt me but knew Maddox would. That was


    the difference between them, Ezra wouldn¡¯t hurt me, wouldn¡¯t force me by inflicting pain but that didn¡¯t


    mean he wouldn¡¯t let his wolf do it and goosebumps despite my aura rolling out rose on my arms when


    I see his eyes flick ck, Maddoxing forward.


    Maddox had no problemmanding me if he thought he was protecting me and right now I hated that


    Ezra let him forward just to ascert who the stronger Alpha was.


    ¡°Drop themand kitty, I won¡¯t ask again¡± Maddox purrs before standingpletely upright and


    towering over me, I gulp and I see Mateo trying to get up but can¡¯t, forced to submit to his Alpha and


    now that Maddox was out he stood no chance unless Maddox let him up.


    ¡°No, Maddox. Give Ezra back control¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it, now submit and agree¡± Maddox says stepping forward like my aura was merely


    annoying him not affecting him. I gulp when I feel it rush over me like a tsunami, crashing violently on


    top of me and forcing me to the ground like Mateo. I hear him whimper beside me wanting to stop


    Maddox. Sweat dripped off me onto the floor, my breathing bing harder. When there was a knock


    at the door. Maddox falters and I manage to look up. He growls before looking back down at me.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over kitty, I will make you submit so just give in¡± Maddox says.


    ¡°Give Ezra control¡± I spit out through gritted teeth. The door handle twists before opening and my father


    steps in, he looks at the scene before him and growls.


    Maddox turned to face him. ¡°Give me a reason Derrick and I will dly tear you limb from limb¡± Maddox


    challenges him. Daring him to say something in my defence and I knew he would. So I let go, dropping


    my aura so it wouldn¡¯t cost my father his life, Maddox and Ezra were looking for a reason to kill him and


    I wasn¡¯t about to give them one knowing Ezra and Maddox wouldn¡¯t bother using amand on him,


    they would just go for the k!ll. So I submit, a whimper leaving my lips as mymand drops. I see my


    father go to move to attack him.


    ¡°Dad don¡¯t¡± I gritted out before baring my neck to Maddox in submission. He growls but then drops the


    catch our breaths and Maddox just turns and walks off.


    My father grabs my arms hauling me to my feet while Mateo uses the bannister. He growled


    menacingly before stalking after Maddox and I


    know he was fuming, though no match for Ezra or Maddox I knew he would have a few choice words


    for him and wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he smacked him one, he was furious, beyond furious Mateo was


    almost homicidal and I had never seen him so aggravated before.


    ¡°You ok?¡± My father asks and I nod, letting him lead me to the kitchen. He goes to ce me in the chair


    but I shake my head wanting to go outside, I need to cool down. I sit on one of the sandstone blocks


    that surround the sitting area. My father walks back inside before returning with a bottle of water.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± my father asks.


    ¡°Just some gemini prophecy sh*t¡± I tell him and he nods looking at me nervously before sitting beside


    me while I drink down my water.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You go home?¡± I ask him and he nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird being there by myself though¡± He says. I nod, I hadn¡¯t been back to the house. I couldn¡¯t


    do it, couldn¡¯t bring myself to go in there so it has remained how it was left before she passed.


    ¡°I know you are angry with me, I am sorry Kat. Your mother and I shouldn¡¯t have kept things from you


    but I knew you would hate me if I told you, she would hate me if she knew¡±


    ¡°Did Andrei hurt you when you were there, ¡± I honestly couldn¡¯t me if he did.


    ¡°No barely could look at me, Anthony surprisingly wasn¡¯t to much of a d*ck either, he was more worried


    about Andrei¡¯s mother¡±


    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± I ask, wondering how that went down meeting your ex with her chosen


    mate there.


    ¡°She said nothing I didn¡¯t deserve¡± He says, rubbing a hand down his face and I knew that was going to


    be all he said about her.


    ¡°I thought Anthony had something to do with you mums death, I was shocked when I realised it was


    Andrei¡± He says.


    ¡°How could you though, how could you just leave them to fend for themselves¡±


    ¡°My intentions were good when I went and sought help from Jackson, then when I turned up to the


    packhouse and saw your mother everything slid downhill from there. I was scared she would reject me


    if she knew I had a child to another¡± He says.


    ¡°I did go look for Andrei but then I stumbled across Anthony and took him back to the packhouse to


    meet Jackson he was also looking for a new pack, I couldn¡¯t find Andrei and his mother, I was going to


    make sure they found somewhere safe but I couldn¡¯t risk katherine rejecting me, knew bringing them


    back, there would be a chance she would¡±


    ¡°Was he your mate too?¡± I ask but my father shakes his head.


    ¡°No, just Katherine¡¯s, I thought it odd when she kept going to see his wife, always wanting to be over


    there¡± Anthony had a wife?


    ¡°Then she came home one day and told me Anthony was her mate, I was furious, he had a wife and


    she was willing to see past that, he had two daughters too, and she didn¡¯t seem fazed which made guilt


    eat at me, angered me. I knew I did the wrong thing but by that time I had to keep up the lie, realising


    she didn¡¯t care and would be disgusted with me for abandoning my family. Anthony I found out told her


    straight away and she didn¡¯t mind, neither did his wife, she understood mate bonds were sacred and


    both were willing to share. Katherine would have marked her just so he wouldn¡¯t have lost his family or


    been put in a position to choose¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe clean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Because I was a coward and I also didn¡¯t want to share her, not with anyone so I asked Jackson to


    force her to reject him¡±


    ¡°So Anthony¡¯s wife and daughters, what happened to them?¡± I ask him. My father looks away.


    ¡°I swear Kat, I didn¡¯t know. Jackson was meant to banish them for me, it wasn¡¯t until a monthter that I


    found out he had them kept in the cells beneath the packhouse. Jackson was sick in the head, we all


    know that, but not even I thought he would stoop that low¡± My father tells me. I saw the regret in his


    eyes, the way he swallowed down his emotion before clearing his throat.


    ¡°Jackson killed them, didn¡¯t he ¡± My father put his head in his hands.


    ¡° If only that was it¡± My father says and I feel my stomach drop.


    ¡°Pardon¡± I ask and my father looks up and I see tears stream down his face.


    ¡°Your mother kept saying something was wrong that she could feel he was close, she rejected him yet


    she could still feel him, feel his anguish. I asked Jackson where he banished him too, told him I had a


    change of heart and would let Katherine ept him. Jackson said Anthony wouldn¡¯t want her back and


    I didn¡¯t understand why when Katherine said he felt broken after the rejection for some reason she


    could still feel him and I think it was because she was a luna wolf. Like a 6th sense or something,


    then Jackson told me he never left and I asked to see him. Jackson took me to the cells and I was


    angry thinking that is why she could feel him still because he never left with his family. Only when I got


    down¡± I watched his lips quiver before my father started crying, hysterically crying before he suddenly


    got up throwing up into the bushes behind us.


    ¡°Dad?¡± I ask him, handing him my water bottle and he rinses his mouth out and I suddenly didn¡¯t want


    to know but knew I had to hear it. My father regathers himself sitting down.


    ¡°Anthony had two teenage daughters. He was 14 years older than your mother and me. Jackson let the


    unmated wolves have them, his wife was dead next to him while he was tied up and forced to watch


    them do unspeakable things to his daughters. Then Jackson had them k!lled, both of their n@ked


    bodies were left to rot in the cell along with their mother next to where he was chained on the wall.


    Anthony begged Jackson to kill him and he was going to, but I knew your mother would feel it, so I


    asked Jackson to set him free and banish him, in return I would convince your mother to heal his wife¡±


    ¡°Then we found out we were expecting you, your mother continued to help ra right through her


    pregnancy until your mother Shirley came, and your mother hated me for making her reject Anthony yet


    not once did she ever ask me to reject her because she was her sister and Katherine wasn¡¯t like that,


    she could never hurt anyone like that, the only reason she even rejected Anthony because she knew


    Jackson and I would k!ll him if she didn¡¯t, she did it to protect him but in the end my selfishness


    destroyed him¡± He pauses scrubbing his face with his hands before talking again.


    ¡° I was shocked when I found out Anthony started his own pack, was happy for him that he found some


    sort of peace after I destroyed him though I was shocked to learn he marked Andrei¡¯s mother, took him


    in like it was his own son, he could have killed them to get back at me but he didn¡¯t, instead he raised


    him, proved he was better man than me. So when your mother died I assumed it was him finally getting


    back at me for what I did, only it wasn¡¯t and after meeting him again, I found it was Andrei and couldn¡¯t


    go through with it, I hurt him enough and he was my son. Anthony said he had no room for hate, but


    Andrei had plenty of it and it wasn¡¯t unjustified, this is my karma for the things I have done Kat, Andrei


    isn¡¯t to be med, this all falls on me¡± My father tells me and I don¡¯t know what to say.


    I was disgusted and heartbroken for Anthony, but my father was right. Anthony was the better man, he


    could have got even but instead he rose above it,


    and raised the man that caused his heart aches son.


    ¡°I understand if you hate me Kat, I understand if you want me to leave and I will if you want. But I am


    sorry, sorry for everything¡± My father says. The Moon Goddesses wordse back to me and I find


    myself repeating them.


    ¡°Everyone has skeletons in the closet, you just choose which ones you can live with¡±


    ¡°Kat?¡± My father says.


    ¡°You chose wrong dad, you chose wrong and now you live with it, now you live with knowing the


    secrets are out, knowing what you did. You are my father, but living with that, living with knowing what


    you did that is your punishment and the Moon Goddess will punish you for what you did, you will pay,


    just like I will when the timees. We all choose our skeletons, choose what haunts us, if Anthony


    can forgive you, then so can I. But Andrei dad, I may not have known of him, but just know if ites


    down to choosing sides, I will side with him because like you said this is your Karma. One thing I have


    learnt through all this bullshit, through all the lies, is never choose anyone over your mates, not even


    yourself no matter how selfish and torn you feel you choose them, always them, you didn¡¯t but I know I


    will¡± I tell him before getting up.


    ¡°So you will let me stay?¡± He asks and I look back at him.


    ¡°Yes so long as Ezra permits it, I want you in my life but I don¡¯t need you in it. If Ezra wants you gone


    though dad I will stick by him, at the moment he is letting you stay for me so don¡¯t give him reason to


    throw you out because I won¡¯t stop him next time, you want to be in mine and Andrei¡¯s life earn it¡±


    ¡°Andrei doesn¡¯t want me in his life Kat¡±


    ¡°If that was true he would have k!lled you already¡± I tell him.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 115


    Ezra POV


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose for us Ezra¡± Mateo says following me to my office. I growl ignoring him.


    ¡°Well I did, and I am not taking it back Mateo¡±


    ¡° I am sick of this sh*t, you can¡¯t decide for me and Kat, we don¡¯t even know who she has to choose


    between Ezra¡±


    ¡°Yes your right but if ites down to you and me, she saves you and she lives. I won¡¯t have her die


    for me and I won¡¯t have you die either besides your better with her then me anyway¡±


    ¡°What, no I am not if she can¡¯t have both she would rather go without Ezra¡±


    1/14


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it like that, I mean Ares won¡¯t hurt her or any kids we may have¡±


    ¡°Maddox won¡¯t hurt us, Ezra. Is this what you¡¯re worried about, that if Kat k!lls me Maddox would hurt


    her?¡±


    ¡°No, I Love You both and neither of you will die for me, that is all Mateo. End of discussion I won¡¯t


    change themand¡±


    ¡°No not the end of the discussion¡±


    ¡°Yes it is¡± I tell him, shoving past him. I leave deciding to go for a run and check on the patrols. Mateo


    followed after me. ¡°Stay with Kat and keep an eye on Derrick¡± I tell Mateo. He growls but does what he


    is told. I head for the forest shedding my clothes as I run toward the trees. I could hear Kat talking to


    her father at the back of the house but steer clear knowing she would ask where I am going. Maddox,


    not hesitating toe forward,


    also excited for the run, takes over and we shift.


    I ran the patrol line looking for any scents that shouldn¡¯t be here but we would notice if anyone stepped


    across, yet until they did they could be lurking anywhere and that left me uneasy. I could feel something


    was going to go down soon.


    Something was off and I had a strange feeling something catastrophic was going to happen.


    Feeling the mindlink I open it, pulling on Alex¡¯s teether.


    ¡°How is the border of Jackson¡¯s¡±


    ¡°Quiet as always Alpha, no one in or out. But


    several trucks went in today, but they stayed with in the town, didn¡¯t leave like usual¡±


    ¡°What sort of trucks¡±


    ¡°Supply trucks, grocer and produce trucks mostly,


    they usuallye in every few days but this time they haven¡¯t left¡±


    ¡°Keep me updated if they leave, send some men to follow the trucks¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± I cut the link, deciding to run the entire pack border and check the traps and game


    cameras at the base lookout. Deciding it was gettingte, I headed home. Mateo and Kat had both tried


    to link me but I knew it would end in an argument deciding it would be best to head home once they


    were asleep.


    Climbing the back verandah stairs I reach above the door grabbing the spare key down and unlocking


    the door. Walking inside I was very aware of how strong Kat¡¯s scent was throughout the house. Too


    strong when Maddoxes forward.


    ¡°Keep the pack away and lock it down Ezra, she is going into heat¡±


    ¡°Do you think that is why they were trying to get a hold of us?¡± I asked him. Walking into the foyer to


    grab the shutter remotes. I press the button locking the house down, the shudder groaning and locking


    in ce.


    ¡°No, she may not even realized yet, her scent isn¡¯t strong enough yet or there would have been


    unmated wolves everywhere¡±


    I nod walking up the steps before telling all unmated wolves to steer clear of the packhouse and only


    Mated wolves were to patrol this side. Walking up the next set of steps to our level, I check to make


    sure every shutter is locked into ce making the ce secure before heading to the bedroom.


    Pushing the door open both of them were asleep, though Mateo was moving around reacting to her


    scent but both were fast asleep, though she was half undressed like she had been removing her


    clothes from being hot as her shorts were twisted around one foot. I walk over tugging it off and she


    moans in her sleep but doesn¡¯t wake at my touch. I knew that wouldn¡¯tst long though so I hopped in


    the


    shower before climbing in bed and getting some rest while I still can. Knowing soon I would be getting


    none.


    Katya pov


    Moaning at the feel of hands brushing my skin, I wriggle back, looking and seeking his skin. Ezra¡¯s


    scent wafted to my nose and I realized he was finally home. I yawn, kicking off the nket that was


    making me overheat when I feel Mateo move next to me before feeling his lips on my skin, nipping and


    sucking down my r!bs to my h!p, making me moan at the sparks rushing over my skin.


    Ezra rolls over facing me, his lips covering mine and arousal washes over me when I feel him grip my


    knee pushing it up and over his h!p, his lips devouring mine as his tongue delves between my lips


    demanding to taste every inch of it. I felt drunk,


    drunk on their scents and high, the more they touched me.


    ¡°I feel funny¡± I mumble around Ezra¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re in heat¡± He growls, k!ssing me harder almost urgently, yet I felt high, like high as the clouds


    high but hot at the same time. It was different fromst time, different before remembering there were


    different stages making m e wonder if this was just one of those fazes.


    Mateo¡¯s lips nip at my th!gh of the leg draped over Ezra¡¯s before I feel him tug on it moving his face


    between my thighs before feeling his hot mouth licking and sucking my slit. I moan into Ezra¡¯s mouth


    before hearing Mateo growl before sinking his canines into my th!gh making me hiss slightly before he


    plunges his tongue inside me. He licked and sucked every inch of me like a man starved and I was


    what he was craving.


    My h!ps moved, gyrating against his face while Ezra leaned over me, pushing me back slightly but I


    was unable to roll onto my back with the way Mateo was pressed against me, his knees in my back yet


    his face between my legs. Ezra palms my bre@st roughly not caring if he is gentle as I see his eyes


    keep flickering between him and Maddox and I knew if I looked down Mateo¡¯s would be the same.


    I reached for Ezra wrapping my hand around his c*ck and stroking his length, feeling how hard his


    aroused flesh was, standing tall and erect. I wanted him to sink into my heat yet Mateo still wouldn¡¯t let


    up instead moving and settling between my legs allowing me to roll over onto my back.


    I spread my legs for him, his hands running up my thighs pushing them t against the bed while Ezra


    leaned over the top of me, his mouth wrapping around my n!pple and my senses became overloaded


    as I climbed higher, and higher. High on their scents and I feel my eyes change, feel the heat change


    as it washes over me making my back arch off the bed and my toes curl in pleasure. I grip Ezra, my


    ws sinking into his arms and I could smell the coppery scent of his blood filling the air yet he doesn¡¯t


    pull away from my tight grip if anything presses closer.


    Mateo¡¯s tongue circled my sensitive bundle of nerves before sucking hard, his tongue flicking my


    aching bud sending me over the edge making me cry out and hips buck against his face as I rode out


    my orgasm, his tonguepping at my ju!ces as they spilled onto my th!ghs.


    Ezraughs when I man handle him, shoving him on his back and Mateo barely moves quick enough


    as I climb on top of Ezra, my lips going to his mark


    and I felt crazed as I dragged my teeth down his neck and over his shoulder and chest. I wanted them,


    needed them. Mateo¡¯s hands ran over my h!ps jerking me toward him while I tasted Ezra¡¯s skin before


    feeling his c*ck brush my a$s.


    Ezra¡¯s hands in my hair as I nipped at his skin when he groaned, making me look behind me to see


    Mateo¡¯s hand wrapped around Ezra¡¯s impressive length, stroking him before letting him go. Mateo grips


    my hips and lifts them, wanting me to sink down on him. A gutteral pleasure filled moan leaves me as I


    feel Ezra¡¯s c*ck fill me, stretching me and I roll my h!ps against him, my eyes rolling into the


    back of my head at the pleasurable friction as I ride him. Ezra growls, his hand squeezing and plucking


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    at my n!pple.


    I see Mateo walk off to the bedside table before feeling the bed dip behind me and I growl when I feel


    something cold and wet run between my cheeks to my pussy, coating Ezra¡¯s c*ck as it slid in and out of


    me.


    Mateo¡¯s fingers sliding inside me alongside Ezra¡¯s shaft. I push back against his fingers, liking the way


    they stretch me wider to amodate Mateo


    before feeling his t!p press against my core. I rock my h!ps wanting Mateo¡¯s c*ck inside me too,


    remembering the feel of itst time.


    The only sounds in the room are our moans and the wet sounds of flesh on flesh when I feel Mateo


    press his t!p inside me, my core stretching slightly to take him but the lubricant making him slide in


    effortlessly as he harshly rammed inside me making me bounce on top of Ezra, my pu**y feeling over


    full as they both filled me.


    Mateo slowly withdrew before plunging back in making my walls clench around them, my nails digging


    into Ezra¡¯s biceps as they both rammed into me leaving me a moaning mess as I writhed between


    them. I felt Mateo¡¯s fingers press against my a$s before he slid one in. I push back against him and he


    slides it out adding another before thrusting into me, his fingers stretching me and I


    rock my hips trying to meet both their thrusts and no matter how many time we all came undone, the


    heat never let up growing hotter, and hotter the room filling with scent of semen and bodily fluids.


    The heat made me feel entranced. Just the smell of them enticing my senses would make it re back


    to life before I was all over them again. Like it would never be enough as each wave rolled over me


    relentlessly, giving me no rest but at the same time I didn¡¯t want any and they neverined


    resting between each wave. I was exhausted yet alert as I rolled back into Ezra my body buzzed and


    wired yet sore and tired it was the weirdest sensation, a primal urge that could not be satiated. Ezra


    rolls into me lifting my leg over his before I


    feel his c*ck slide into me. This angle used less energy as we were both lying on our sides.


    I was exhausted. Ezra knew that but the heat just wouldn¡¯t die down, not allowing me to sleep


    constantly needing release. Mateo groans rolling into me and I feel his hand run down my th!gh, his


    fingers teasing me and I lean back against him. A moan escaping my lips when I feel his c*ck press


    against my a$s and I wiggle back on it.


    He thrusts his hips against me and I moan. ¡°Want me to f*ck that a$s¡± Mateo purrs sucking my


    e@rlobe into his mouth and squeezing my a$s, I roll my h!ps and Ezra groans thrusting into me and my


    lips part in a silent scream as another wave washes over me. Heat washing from my toes to my head


    awakens every nerve ending and I feel my juices spill onto my th!ghs.


    ¡°Kat? ¡± Mateo says, pressing his c*ck against my A$s.


    ¡°Yes¡± I breathe, my voice airy trapped in the bliss of the heat. I feel the coldness of the lubricant as he


    presses it between my cheeks before sliding his fingers into me easily. I moan pushing against him


    wanting more, needing more.


    ¡°Mateo please¡± I whine, needing release and he pulls his fingers from me before I feel the t!p of his c*ck


    press against the tight muscle of my a$s before he pushes in slowly. I thought it would hurt but


    surprisingly it burned a little but I was so wet, so rxed and enthralled by the heat it didn¡¯t. Mateo


    groans, biting into my shoulder as his h!ps hit my a$s. He waits a second letting me get used to the


    feeling but I be impatient pushing against him needing him to move. Ezra¡¯s l!ps on my chest and


    neck as he slowly pumped into me.


    I tug on his hip, wanting him to sink in harder and faster, needing the friction before rocking my h!ps


    between them, taking both of them, feeling them slipping from my body, and I feel my skin heat up. The


    heat within me reached magnitude levels, hungry for more and making me scream out.


    My walls flutter and they both pick up their paces,


    chasing their own release while I teetered on the edge before diving right over it. My stomach


    tightening and every muscle in my body tensed as a shudder ran through me. My pu*y pulsating as my


    orgasm rippled over me leaving me breathless as I moaned. Both of them slow down before stilling and


    I feel Ezra¡¯s seed once again spill into me before Feeling Mateo¡¯sk twitch inside me and I know he


    found his release too.


    Exhausted, I close my eyes. I lost count of the amount of time we had s*x already and I prayed that


    was it. That the heat would die down as I felt myself drifting off once again. I feel them both pull out


    before also rolling onto their backs. A sigh leaving my lips when I feel a chill rush over me.


    Finally the heat subsided as I started to feel my temperature plunge, dropping quickly the heat dying


    out and I give into exhaustion.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 116


    Waking up, I felt like I had been hit by a truck every muscle in my body was aching but that stupid


    phone just wouldn¡¯t stop ringing. I tap Ezra¡¯s chest trying to wake him. How could he not hear it, my


    head was pounding to its own beat and the incessant noise was not helping. Reaching over him to the


    nightstand, I pick up his phone and answer it since Ezra was dead to the world.


    I squint at the screen and see Alex¡¯s name appear before answering it. ¡°Hello¡± I ask, damn I even


    sounded like shit, can¡¯t even keep the exhaustion from my voice, yeah can¡¯t half tell what we were


    doing all night.


    ¡°Luna? Sorry but you need to put Alpha on it is urgent¡± Alex¡¯s voice says through the phone.


    I shake Ezra and he mumbles.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get ahold of him through the mindlink¡± Alex says and I could hear something alert in his voice.


    ¡°Ezra! Wake up Alex is on the phone¡± I tell him, shaking him.


    ¡°Who?¡± He mumbles rolling onto his stomach.


    ¡°Alex¡± I tell him and his eyes fly open and I nearly fall off the bed from his abrupt movement as he sits


    up with me half sprawled across him.


    He grabs the phone out of my hand and I sit before rolling back to the middle of the bed on my back. I


    feel him get out of bed. ¡°What when?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°How many?¡± I hear him say. Mateo sits up tossing the nket back before rubbing his hands down his


    face.


    ¡°Just give me an hour I will meet you at there¡± Ezra says ¡°Why is everyone so loud this morning?¡±


    Mateo whines before looking over at Ezra. He notices him on the phone and sits up straighter and Ezra


    hangs up the phone before walking into the bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mateo says as Ezra walks into the bathroom.


    ¡°This morning a heap trucks and armoured vehicles left Jackson¡¯s. They have been sitting on the


    border between packs¡±


    ¡°So he is on his way here?¡± Mateo says, getting up.


    ¡°No, the trucks have stopped at the human town an hour from here ¡± Ezra says and I hear him turn the


    shower on.


    ¡°Wait, he is in human territory?¡± Mateo says leaning on the bathroom door.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡±I hear Mateo mutter.


    ¡°Why is that a bad thing. He hasn¡¯te here?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why that was bad. Maybe they


    were supply trucks.


    ¡°Because Jackson is smart, he knows we can¡¯t start anything on humannd, it is neutral territory and


    off limits. We would risk exposing what we are, he seems to be waiting us out or waiting for something¡±


    ¡°So whose packs is he bordering?¡± I ask now wide awake and alert.


    ¡°Ours and Andrei¡¯s, he took the mountains detouring all pack territories so no one can touch him until


    he steps over a boarder and he has evaded everyone to get here¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Andrei is already on his way here, Alex rang him when he couldn¡¯t get a hold of me¡± Ezra says and I


    nod. Makes sense since Jackson is also bordering Andrei¡¯s pack.


    ¡°So what do you want us to do?¡± I ask Ezra.


    ¡°Nothing, stay here. I will handle it. We are just scoping it out, to see how many there are and if he is


    likely to attack¡± I hear Ezra say.


    I sigh but figure he will do his thing because I know nothing of borders and strategic crap they handle


    daily. Ezra showers quickly before walking out and grabbing some shorts from the closet.


    ¡°Go back to sleep, I hopefully won¡¯t be long¡± He says but now I was wide awake. I watch him get


    dressed before he pecks my lips before walking into the bathroom where Mateo went. I watch him open


    up the shower screen.


    ¡°Watch Kat¡± He says.


    ¡°Always¡± I hear Mateo tell him before watching Ezra kiss him before walking out back into the bedroom.


    ¡°Stay with Mateo, and behave, no leaving the packhouse not until I know what¡¯s going on¡± Ezra says. I


    nod yawning and get up to go shower, the room smelt like a brothel and I smelt heavily of bodily fluids.


    ¡°Love you¡± I call to Ezra.


    ¡°Love you more¡± I heard him call from the hallway as he walked downstairs. I hear the roller shutters lift


    before light fills the bathroom and I don¡¯t even remember them being closed which is odd because they


    are quite loud as they open and close.


    I hop in the shower and start washing myself, the water helping my aching muscles before the smell of


    coconut shampoo and soap surrounds me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too worried,¡± I tell Mateo,


    handing him the soap.


    ¡°No, Ezra will check it out¡± he says and I nod, grabbing my toothbrush from the cup in the niche.


    After we showered we made breakfast, the morning passing by quickly, hearing my phone ringing, I


    duck upstairs to retrieve it from the charging dock. I was a little surprised to see Angie¡¯s name pop up


    on the screen.


    I answer it, swallowing the chunk of apple that I was chewing on. ¡°Hey Ange¡±


    Yet she says nothing but I could hear her breathing before she hups.


    ¡°Angie?¡±


    ¡°I want toe home, Please kat you have to help me ¡± She says before crying. I look at the screen to


    make sure it was definitely Angie¡¯s name I saw.


    ¡°What? Why what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Nothing, I just miss home. I hate it here¡± She says sniffling.


    ¡°Where is my brother?¡± I ask her wondering if he did something to upset her.


    ¡°With Ezra at something, I don¡¯t know he never tells me anything¡± She says. I think trying to think of


    anything that she would possibly be upset about, maybe she was just home sick.


    ¡°Please Kat, you have to help me. I can¡¯t live like this¡± She says and I see Mateo walk into the room


    leaning on the door frame to see who I was talking.


    ¡°Why what happened, you seemed all lovey dovey here¡± I ask her wondering what could possibly be


    upsetting her.


    ¡°It was until I got here, everything is different here, it¡¯s not like the pack back home. I want toe


    home, please Kat¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you did he?¡±


    ¡°No, not in that sense, he is good but I can¡¯t live like this, no woman should live like this¡± She says


    before breaking down when I hear a man¡¯s voice in the background.


    ¡°Who are you talking to, did Alpha give you permission to have your phone?¡± I was shocked by his


    words. Permission to use her own phone?


    ¡°Give me that, who are you talking to?¡± I hear a scuffle before the man is on the phone.


    ¡°Who is?es a deep voice.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Darnel, Alpha Andrei¡¯s Beta, now who is this?¡± He says, ¡°Katya Hartley Luna¡±_ He cuts me off.


    ¡°Oh Alpha Ezra¡¯s mate, sorry Luna, Andrei isn¡¯t here, he is meeting with your mate. I will let him know


    you are trying to get a hold of him¡± He says before hanging up the phone. I stare at the screen,


    shocked he hung up on me and that he would talk to his own Luna like that, let alone someone else¡¯s.


    ¡°What the f*ck was that?¡± Mateo says and I look at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Angie sounded scared of Darnel, she didn¡¯t even say anything back to him, ¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Andrei and Ezra are on their way here, find out what¡¯s going on but we can¡¯t do much now, Kat. She is


    no longer a pack member¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°He is my brother, what¡¯s he going to do tell my dad¡± I tell him.


    Ezra and Andrei arrived 20 minutester. Mateo and I were going over the mail that came in and he


    was trying to show me how to sort it out, telling me what is priority and what¡¯s not when Ezra walks into


    the office with Andrei behind him.


    ¡°Find anything?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°No, the trucks were empty and only the drivers were there, they loaded up supplies and left¡± Ezra says


    a worried expression on his face


    ¡°Thats a good thing¡± I tell him and he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, why would he take armoured cars, he is up to something, I sent the scouts back to his border¡±


    Ezra says.


    ¡°Wait, you pulled yours from the border?¡± Andrei asks him.


    ¡°Well yeah told them to follow the trucks why?¡±


    ¡° I pulled mine, thinking some yours were staying to watch¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°I told you this the other day, mine would follow¡± Ezra tells him with a growl.


    ¡°I must have misheard you, I have been distracted¡­ f*ck!¡± Andrei growls.


    ¡°Mateo mindlink Alex, tell him to check the game cameras to see if anyone left¡± Ezra tells him and I see


    Mateo¡¯s eyes ze over. I turn to face Andrei.


    ¡°How is Angie?¡± I ask him and his head whips to me.


    ¡°She is fine, why?¡± He asks. I shrug ¡°Wondering why she wants toe home¡± I tell him and he


    growls.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You spoke to her, when?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t growl at me Andrei, now tell me why Angie seemed petrified of your Beta, and why she wants to


    ¡°No of course not she is my Luna, she just doesn¡¯t like how I run things in the pack¡± He says and I see


    Ezra shake his head at him before sitting at his desk.


    ¡° I told you when we first met Andrei his pack was different from ours, it is no secret Kat, I knew Angie


    would struggle to adjust to his way of running things, but she wanted to go¡± Ezra says defending him


    which shocked me, yet he didn¡¯t look like he agreed with Andrei.


    ¡°Different how?¡± I ask, looking at Andrei.


    ¡° She will adjust. I am not changing shit, the pack has been run like that since the beginning it works


    and that is how it stays¡± Andrei says. Ezra scoffs, shaking his head.


    ¡°Exin¡± I tell him wondering what the heck he means.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin my pack business with you Kat, sister or not. I don¡¯t interfere with you and your


    mates so stay out of my business with mine ¡± Andrei says.


    Ezra growls at him and the look he gives him makes me shiver.


    ¡°You do your thing, I will do mine¡± Andrei says to him.


    ¡°So you would have no problem if I suppress Kat like that?¡±


    ¡°She is your mate not mine¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± I ask, looking at Ezra.


    ¡°Andrei¡¯s pack lives in the stone ages when ites to equality, women have no say¡± Ezra exins


    and I look at my brother.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, horrified. Though sweat started to bead on Andrei before he shook his head, shaking off


    whatever came over him.


    ¡°She will adjust, women are to be seen not heard that¡¯s how it is, you want your women running around


    doing whatever they please that¡¯s up to you Ezra, I don¡¯t need your help running my pack¡± Andrei says.


    When suddenly Mateo tunes back in, his face ghostly pale.


    Before he could say anything though Andrei clutches his chest, before a growl escapes him.


    ¡°I need to get back¡± He gasps, his entire body trembling.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked but he was already gone.


    ¡°Get every warrior to the borders and send Andrei reinforcements¡± Ezra yells to Mateo before rushing


    out the door after Andrei. I chased after him to see him Shift, Maddox taking over.


    ¡°5 trucks left while both sets of scouts followed the trucks, it was a distraction¡± I heare through the


    link. My blood runs cold, as Alex¡¯s voice suddenly flits through everyone¡¯s head.


    ¡°Where did they head?¡± I ask him ¡°Howlers pack¡± Alex says and I could tell he was running in wolf form.


    ¡°Mateo lock her down¡± Ezra voice says and I turn to look for Mateo.


    ¡°Mateo?¡± I call to him as I walk back into the office to find him gone. Walking back out, I hear the roller


    shutters starting down and race for the door only for Mateo to step in my way.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going out there¡±


    ¡°Mateo, Angie is there¡± I tell him.


    ¡®Sorry Kat, Alpha¡¯s orders¡± Mateo says before I watch his canines slip from his gums. I step back but


    it¡¯s toote Mateo expects me to run before I feel Mateo sink his teeth into my neck and I struggle in his


    grip so I canmand him but then everything goes ck.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 117


    Ezra POV


    By the time we got there, the entire ce had been decimated. Andrei¡¯s pack was huge, but mostly


    consisted of older members; the youngest were all out scouting Jackson¡¯s pack and running the outer


    borders on the southern side, Jackson pack came in the northeast side, rocky terrain they never would


    have stood a chance once they got past the borders, no way the pack would have got pack in time


    even those on the southern border, he should have left enough to patrol all borders not the one with the


    only road in, especially when roads aren¡¯t necessary for wolves.


    Nearly every house was burnt down, the hospital was burnt down and Jackson didn¡¯t just have the


    pack ughtered, he made an example of his pack. I felt bile rise in my throat as I peered at Andrei


    looking around stunned, he was in shock. No one could have imagined this happening. Andrei wasn¡¯t


    the target, this was simply because he was one of my allies, this was a warning to the other packs to


    not get involved. He knows he can¡¯t take my pack, we are too well protected, but now he was targeting


    the surrounding packs and cutting them off. Jackson had to have known his pack was defenseless, or


    he never would have stepped foot across here, meaning he had scouts out scouting ours to work out


    the numbers.


    We had been so consumed with him trying to get Kat, that we didn¡¯t think he would target Andrei¡¯s


    pack. The carnage left was heartbreaking. Everyone was dead and It was hard seeing the younger


    members carrying their families out, the oldest left being Andrei, the rest were all dead. Jackson even


    k!lled the children. Nothing was left. Alexes over to me nudging me.


    I look at him and he has a somber expression. ¡°No one is alive in the hospital, not even Anthony


    survived, found him next to Andrei¡¯s mother. Only people left are the scouts and border enforcers, none


    could get back in time¡± Alex tells me when I finally see Andrei fall on his a$s in the middle of the park


    across from the packhouse.


    ¡°Tell everyone to clean up, we will take everyone back with us, they can¡¯t stay here¡± I tell Alex.


    Looking at Andrei, he had been staring at the packhouse since he got here. Just staring at it. I walk


    over to him to check on him, he doesn¡¯t even look up as I touch his shoulder.


    His howls were agonised as he ran here, I know the pain of feeling teethers snap. No it, all too well but


    to lose 85% of your pack at once, I couldn¡¯t imagine that. I also couldn¡¯t imagine losing my mates and


    by the heartbreaking guttural howl that left him as we were halfway here I knew Angie was dead. He


    was forced to shift back after his wolf went berserk tearing himself to shreds as he fought that agony. I


    had to wait for him and send my men ahead to make sure he didn¡¯t kill himself. His wolf and him


    were destroyed as I watched his wolf w at his face and nearly tear his own paw off before Andrei


    was able to take back control from him. Now all that was left was an empty shell as he stared at the


    packhouse.


    ¡°Get her down¡± He mutters and I am confused at first before I look up at the packhouse. How I didn¡¯t


    notice before shocked me. Staring up at the wooden pole home, the g pole that sat on the roof with


    his pack emblem g was Angie. Her bloody body n@ked and hung on the g pole. I swallow looking


    back down at him. His expression is cold and murderous.


    He growls, the noise even raises goosebumps on my arms, the sound so threatening. ¡°Get her down¡±


    He repeats before getting up and walking away. He walks toward the forest disappearing amongst the


    trees.


    ¡°Alex! ¡± I called out to him seeing him helping one of the pack members put out a house that was well


    aze. The was no saving it; they were best off letting it burn itself out.


    Alex walks over to me and I point to the g pole and he staggers back horrified clearly having not


    noticed it either. ¡°That¡¯s not, please tell me?¡± He gasps.


    Her brothers were close with Alex, Angie was almost like a sister to him. ¡°Help me get her down¡±


    I tell him and he nods, tears running down her cheeks when I hear her brother¡¯s. They must have heard


    of the attack. Myles copses in front of the packhouse on his knees looking up at her before he starts


    wailing. Tate shoves past us before rushing toward the house. ¡°Angie?¡± I hear him whisper on his way


    past. I chase after him and so does Alex.


    Alex grabbed him and I duck inside racing up the steps. I needed to get her down before her father got


    here, they shouldn¡¯t have seen her like that. I knew she was dead but no one should see their sister


    like that, see their daughter like that. And to put her on disy the way Jackson did was disgusting.


    I found the room that has the window leading on to the roof and by the look of the room she tried to


    fight back, which would be Angie, she was a fighter. I carefully step through the smashed window and


    onto the tin roof. And over to the gpole. It had a spear point on top of it.


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t she in a safe room?¡± Tate yells before copsing next to his brother. I knew the answer,


    there wasn¡¯t one here, no roller shutters, no nothing, only cells. I had been here enough to know that


    Andrei relied on brute strength and his warriors that were well trained. This is exactly why I let my


    woman train, in case shit like this happens they can defend themselves.


    Alex steps onto the creaky roof and helps me lift her body off the pole. The gpole was barely a metre


    off the roof, yet you would have to be sick in the head to make an example of the Alpha¡¯s Luna like this.


    Jackson would pay for this, they would all f*cking pay for this.


    ¡°Get me a towel¡± I tell Alex as I step back in the window with Angie¡¯s body in my arms, I couldn¡¯t smell


    any bodily fluids, so they k!lled her and butchered her body but didn¡¯t r@pe her.


    Alex was a blubbering mess, as he helped me cover her body before taking her down to her brothers. I


    ce her body in Tate¡¯s arms and he hugs her close. I know how much her family loved her and her


    being the only girl was going to be a massive blow, she was in every sense of the word her family¡¯s


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    princess, she had been the only girl born on her father¡¯s side in 5 generations.


    ¡°Where is Andrei?¡± Tate says and the fire in his eyes worried me. I bend down gripping his face.


    ¡°This is not his fault, she was his mate. Imagine if you lost Jasmine¡± I tell him. He grits his teeth but


    nods looking back down at his sister¡¯s body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mateo says through the mindlink.


    ¡°Where is Kat?¡±


    ¡°Knocked her out like you said¡±


    D@mn she is going to k!ll me when I get home, but I know she would have tried to save her or anyone


    here, she would have tried even if it k!lled her in the process.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her out of your sight, Jackson wiped out nearly all the pack¡± I tell him.


    ¡°How many left?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Only those that were with our men and the southside enforcers¡± I tell him and he growls knowing that


    wasn¡¯t many.


    ¡°Angie is dead Mateo¡± I tell him when he says nothing. I hear Ares whimper in his head. We may not


    have seen eye to eye with Angie but she grew up with us, we watched her grow from a baby to a


    woman, we grew up with her brothers and now I had to tell her parents. Her father still hadn¡¯t showed


    up and I am hoping that means he is still at home with his mate.


    ¡°What do I tell her when she wakes up¡±


    ¡°Nothing, we won¡¯t be long. I am bringing his pack back with us¡± I tell him.


    ¡° I will organise the packhouse then for visitors¡±


    ¡°Get Derrick over to help¡± I tell him, cutting off the link.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 118


    Katya POV


    I awakened to the sound of chaos, rolling over. I was back in our room but I could hear something was


    going on. The pack house sounded chaotic.


    Sitting up, I rub a hand down my face trying to remember what happened. I grab a hair tye from my


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    bedsisde table, pulling my hair up. My thought process was a little sluggish. Was it the pack run? I


    wondered until I heard howling and people wailing and I knew that wasn¡¯t the sounds of excited pack


    members. Getting to my feet I shove open the bedroom door. I could hear arguing, hear people in panic


    making me rush down the stairs to the secondnding. Mateo was busy trying to calm everyone down,


    the entire ce was filled with men, I recognised no one but recognised that scent.


    They all smelt like Andrei and I had no doubt they were his pack members. My brain is finally catching


    up with me and I remember Andrei taking off and Ezra. Also remember Mateo knocking me out. But if


    they were all here what the hell happened and why weren¡¯t there any women and children. A few of our


    pack members walked in the door. I recognise Alex, and Mathias as they tried to calm down the people


    standing inside the foyer and outside the ce was in utter chaos. People were arguing and they were


    all talking about the same thing. Revenge, revenge for what though?


    ¡°Everyone needs to calm down, Ezra and Andrei will be here soon¡± Mateo tries to reason with them but


    they were growing more and more rowdy and the testosterone in the air was potent.


    ¡°No, we need to gather more people and hit them back¡± I hear someone yell out.


    I start walking down the steps toward Mateo to see what is going on when people start throwing


    punches, arguing over what the next move should be Alex and Mateo trying to break it up.


    ¡°Enough! ¡± I screamed out, my Alpha aura rushing out when I saw Mateo get shoved backwards


    stumbling into Mathias as they were tightly packed in the foyer.


    The entire ce falls silent, everyone¡¯s face turning to me and I swallow not liking the attention but also


    refusing to let them cause so muchmotion and shove around my pack members.


    ¡°You will not be shoving my pack members around and yelling and screaming in the pack house now


    everyone outside now, while I figure out what is going on¡± I tell them. Some protest which I expected


    because I was not their Luna but still they bared their necks in submission.


    ¡°They killed our entire Pack Luna, even strung our new Luna up, they killed our families and the


    children. How do you expect us to calm down, we want revenge and we need your men so we can¡¯t


    retaliate?¡± snaps one of them before Mateo¡¯s voice flits through my head.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He asks, yet I was more focused on the fact that they just said Angie was dead. I swallowed


    down my emotions and it was the pill to swallow as it threatened to choke me at learning that


    information.


    ¡°Nobody is going or doing anything until Ezra and Andrei get here and there is a n, I will not put my


    own pack members at risk by running blindly fuelled on anger, everyone needs to their heads and calm


    down until the Alpha¡¯s get here, now if everyone would kindly step outside before you cause more


    damage we will organise sleeping arrangements and organise everyone into the empty houses and


    pack rooms¡± I tell them forcing my aura over them, I hated using it but with the way they are someone


    was going to get hurt when more fights broke out.


    They file out, standing out the front of the packhouse. I continue down the steps and walk over to


    Mateo.


    ¡°Where are Ezra and Andrei?¡±


    ¡°Ezra is trying to locate Andrei after he took off, I was going to wake you but¡±


    ¡°Save it Mateo, I am pissed off enough but right now we need everyone to be calmed down before they


    do something reckless, how many people can the packhouse house?¡±


    ¡°50 at most, I have people setting up bunk beds in all the spare rooms, we have g houses also being


    set up¡±


    ¡°How many are here from Andrei¡¯s pack?¡±


    ¡°There is 114 people left¡± He says and my face snaps toward him. 114* That was all that was left?


    Andrei had the 2ndrgest pack.


    ¡°Does Angie¡¯s family know?¡± I ask him, looking out at everyone standing around talking. I could still


    remember her voice on the phone, her crying toe home and now she wasing home in a body


    bag. She was one of my only friends here besides Jasmine, and my brother¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Mateo says softly and I feel my eyes burning with unshed tears. His hand touches my arm but I


    jerk away. I cannot break, not in front of all these people it would cause chaos again if the Luna of our


    pack suddenly lost control.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me okay, just don¡¯t. Not right now¡± I tell him knowing if he does I will just want to


    crawl into my arms and cry. That wouldn¡¯t help anyone.


    ¡°Where is my father?¡± I ask Mateo.


    ¡°Helping Ezra find him, he was here helping but when he heard about Angie he went to go help ¡± I nod,


    I was going to ask him anyway so I am d that some fatherly instinct kicked in and he went to go find


    his son.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s deal with this for now and get everyone housed and fed while we wait for Ezra and Andrei to


    return, I want to speak to the neighbouring pack Alpha¡¯s too¡± I tell Mateo.


    ¡°Why, they can¡¯t help?¡±


    ¡°No toote for Andrei¡¯s Pack, but Jackson wiped out an entire pack nearly full of elderly and even


    children, no pack will take that lightly especially with what they did to the pack Luna, Jackson wants to


    go to war, he will get one. I know the other packs wille for this¡±


    ¡°They will but Kat, you do this every pack will know you are a Gemini wolf, they will be able to tell just


    by looking at you¡±


    ¡°This war started because of my family, Jackson killed all these packs families, and for what?¡±


    ¡°Ezra said to warn the other packs to not get involved¡± I nod to him.


    ¡°What about those that don¡¯te?¡± He asks.


    ¡°We won¡¯t force them, they don¡¯t have to, especially the smaller packs but I doubt any would turn


    Andrei and Ezra down anyway. Jackson has made a lot of enemies over the years but every pack has


    always agreed there is one thing you don¡¯t do,


    that the children of the packs are off limits, Jackson breached that with Anthony, he now breached it


    again but this time everyone knows about it, they wille¡±


    ¡°You can speak to the Alphas, I have their info inside but nothing gets nned until Ezra and Andrei


    are here¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid Mateo, this has gone on far too long now, we never should have waited. Ezra and


    Andrei can n it but at least every Alpha will have time to get here. Then we just need to think about


    how to get the mothers and children separate from the pack once we get in there, it shouldn¡¯t be a


    problem though, once we step over Jackson has bunkers for those that won¡¯t be in the war, those


    bunkers need to be off limits we just need to make sure Andrei¡¯s pack understand that¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jackson will be ready for us when wee,¡±


    Mateo says.


    ¡°Jackson was always big on evacuation there are three bunkers, one under the schools and two under


    ¡°Andrei will want blood Kat, from what Ezra has been saying he has gone off the deep end¡±


    ¡°That may be so, but if we k!ll children like Jackson we are just as bad as him, they are innocent in this.


    We are not monsters death wille but only to those that deserve it¡±


    ¡°What about Jackson¡¯s alliances, he still has 2 packs that may stand with him¡±


    ¡°They get involved and back him they can die with him too¡± I tell him. Mateo nods.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s organise everyone¡± He says before whistling loudly grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ezra POV


    Derrick and I had been running through these woods for hours now, it was getting dark and still no sign


    of him. Derrick was almost frantic, even though he wasn¡¯t a part of Andrei¡¯s life I could tell he did love


    him in his own way. So he should, Andrei is his son.


    Stopping, we had just run the entire border once again and through the mountains. Heading back to


    town, we saw fire burning in the distance that wasn¡¯t visible from the gully we just came out of.


    ¡°That¡¯s the packhouse¡± Derrick says as we look down at the town.


    ¡°He must have gone back,e on, lets see if we can get him¡± I tell Derrick and he nods. Shifting back


    as we approach the town centre and the park. I see Andrei standing out the front of the packhouse, his


    back to us as he watches his home burn. The smell of fuel was heavy in the air and the packhouse was


    engulfed in mes.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Derrick says approaching him, I hold my breath not knowing how Andrei would handle having


    his estranged father here though when I catch sight of his eyes I realise Donnie Andrei¡¯s wolf was in


    control again as he looks his father up and down.


    ¡°Son¡± Derrick says, cing his hand on Andrei¡¯s shoulder. I half expected him to lose his hand for


    touching him, Andrei wasn¡¯t one for physical contact the only person I had seen him even touch


    affectionately besides Angie was Kat. Andrei¡¯s eyes flicker, his wolf receding.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Andrei croaks out.


    ¡°Right here¡± Derrick tells him and something inside him breaks. I had never seen him cry but Derrick


    broke him the moment he touched him. Maybe he didn¡¯t hate his father as much as he thought, he did


    because the giant bear of a man folded. His legs copsed out from under as his entire body racked


    with sobs. Derrick grabbed him going to the ground with him trying to console his son.


    ¡°I know buddy, I know¡± Derrick tells him softly, and nobody knew better than Derrick what it felt like to


    lose a mate, he didn¡¯t lose one but two.


    I leave them be instead just sitting on the grass behind them, in case Andrei goes off but leaving


    Derrick to help him. I missed my mates, seeing this, seeing Andrei destroyed like this made my heart


    hurt every time I thought of them. Longing fills me even though it has only been a day without them. I


    feel for Kat, and am surprised she is awake. The mindlink connecting. I expected her to be angry.


    ¡°You ok?¡± She asks and I could hear it in her voice that she knew of Angie already, her emotions finally


    rushing into me and I could feel her devastation.


    ¡°Yes I am safe, we found Andrei¡± I tell her before feeling Mateo and adding him into the link.


    ¡°How is Andrei?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Alive but I think he would rather be dead by the look of him¡±


    ¡°How are things back home?¡± I ask them worried Mateo wouldn¡¯t be handling everything.


    ¡°Kat and I have calmed them down now, we have allocated them around the packhouse and empty


    houses, Kat has also spoken with the other Pack Alpha¡¯s, they are willing to fight with us, they said to


    let them know when and they will be here¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°When did you speak with them, were they all happy to step in?¡± I ask wondering how Mateo had time.


    ¡°No, Kat did. She is about to go over and talk to Angie¡¯s family, Jasmine picked her up¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting in the car now¡± Kat adds, still listening but I could also tell she is distracted.


    ¡°Kat, you can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°I know Ezra, I am just taking food over to them, and offering to help with funeral arrangements.


    Besides she has been dead for too long, I would risk k!lling myself to save her or you two. A risk I won¡¯t


    take¡± Kat says. I could feel her devastation that she couldn¡¯t save her friend, couldn¡¯t save her for her


    brother.


    ¡°When will you be home?¡± Kat asks.


    ¡°Hopefully in a few hours¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Okay, mindlink on your way back I will make sure I am home when you get home. Is Andreiing


    home too?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure but I assuming so¡±


    ¡°Okay well I need to go, bit rude I can hear Jasmine talking but can¡¯t understand her very well with the


    link, I love you I will see you when you get home¡± Kat tells me.


    ¡°Love you too, be safe Kat¡± I tell her I could practically feel her eyes roll even though she said nothing,


    just cut the link.


    ¡°Is she ok?¡± I ask Mateo.


    ¡°Yes, I think so. She been keeping busy, while I sorted out the groups she had pack members bring


    clothes and food over for everyone, she spoke with the pack Alpha¡¯s, even helped put beds together,


    she is actually rather calm on the outside¡± Mateo says but we both knew she wasn¡¯t on the inside,


    could feel how angry and upset she was. But there was something else, like the calm before the storm.


    ¡°She will be okay¡± I tell him, trying to reassure myself too.


    ¡°Yes, you need to be home by tomorrow though, Kat organised a meeting with one the Alpha¡¯s


    tomorrow, I am notfortable going with her, I am not an Alpha Ezra, they won¡¯t take me serious, you


    need to be home to go with her, though she promised she wouldn¡¯t go without one of us. I will go if I


    have to but I prefer not to¡±


    ¡° I will be home promise, what are we going to do about her being a Gemini, they all knew she was a


    lunar wolf, but a Gemini wolf, that wille with some issues, she is basically a walking, talking


    weapon, the other packs might be wary of us¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am worried about, but Kat has a n, and I am not sure what¡¯s going on with her, but


    she is so calm it is scaring the shit out of me, she truly acted like a luna tonight, this ce was chaos


    before she came down¡±


    ¡°I will be back as soon as possible, love you and I will see you soon¡±


    ¡°Love you too¡± He says and I cut the link focusing back on my surroundings. Andrei and Derrick I could


    hear talking softly watching the mes eat away the packhouse, he was no longer crying, but his aura


    was all over the ce. He was broken, destroyed but Jackson has now started a war, one bigger than


    he thought, this shit he thought would scare the other packs off, has now only angered them. His life


    now has a time limit, one that is ticking away.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 119


    Katya POV


    I just walked in the front door before I felt hands wrap around my waist from behind. I was so


    consumed in my own thoughts I hadn¡¯t even realised Ezra was behind me as I opened it making me


    jump as he pressed himself against me, pressing his face in my hair as he inhaled my scent.


    ¡°How was Angie¡¯s family?¡± He asks, I shake my head.


    ¡°Not good, heartbroken ¡± I tell him just as Mateo walks down the steps, a look of relief on his face


    before he rushes over and his arms wrap around both of us. I was squished between them as I


    breathed deeply.


    ¡°Thank god your back¡± Mateo whispers, k!ssing my cheek before doing the same to Ezra. I look up


    between them.


    ¡°Where is my brother?¡± I ask Ezra, unable to smell his scent anywhere.


    ¡°At your old house with your father¡± Ezra says and I nod.


    ¡°You should go shower, how is everyone in the house?¡± I ask Mateo.


    ¡°Most are sleeping some are still out the back¡±


    ¡°I will go shower, what time do we meet the Alpha¡¯s tomorrow?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°gam¡± I tell him and Mateo finally moves, allowing us to enter the house and close the door.


    ¡°Ok, you two go shower. I will be up soon¡± I tell them before heading to the kitchen. I make a coffee


    before going to Ezra¡¯s office. Jasmine and I stopped off at my old house on the way to Angie¡¯s parents.


    I managed to find an old map thanks to my father hoarding all the paperwork, he even had old payslips


    from his work from over 1o years ago. The map was slightly outdated but I could fill in the nks of


    Jackson¡¯s pack.


    It was weird being in the house, I hadn¡¯t been back there since before mum died, and everything was


    still the way it was, everything left untouched as we searched the basement.


    Jasmine was all too happy to help and I could tell she needed the distraction too as webed


    through every box before we found the maps. Going to Ezra¡¯s office I empty my handbag of everything,


    the new contact lenses I brought from the chemist, we had to ask him to drive all the way in town to


    open it for me just so I could get them, I knew I wouldn¡¯t have time in the morning to fetch them.


    Using a stapler and a cup I unroll the map using them to weigh the corners down, before I look at it. It


    was dad¡¯s old patrol border map. Though the original school had moved to the eastern corner. I


    crossed out the old school and put a cross where the new one was built with the bunkers, the


    names before locating it¡¯s position and also marking it on the map.


    The packhouse had a safe room, which was on the map but that was specifically for Luna and


    Jackson¡¯s children. I also knew it had tunnels under


    the packhouse as an escape route which we needed to make sure were the first things blocked off.


    Four tunnels one went to the stadium, another to the school and two more to the forest behind the


    packhouse. Those needed to be blocked off or points of entry even if Jackson tries to bunker


    down, which no doubt he would like the coward he is.


    I leave the map before retrieving the syringe and vials we got from the pharmacist. I was going to ask


    Jasmine but her stomach was too weak to handle it and I also didn¡¯t want to risk her touching it since


    we don¡¯t exactly know how potent my venom is.


    Though she did manage to show me where the nds were and despite how angry I have been


    nothing has worked as far as milking me like a


    snake. So now I was trying another way.


    I could hear Ezra and Mateo showering still, and hear the groan of the pipes. Feel their unease clearly


    along with my own. Walking into the bathroom down the hall I use the mirror. I have to turn side on


    slightly so I could see what I was doing before popping the cap on the syringe. I look at the needle


    horrified knowing I was about to stick that through either side of my tonsils and into the roof of my


    mouth.


    Why couldn¡¯t being a gemini wolfe with a user manual? This seemed extreme but I didn¡¯t know


    any other way to try. I open my mouth before using my fingers to feel around the back of my mouth


    before feeling the squishy bit that Jasmine showed me.


    Using my finger as a guide I shove the needle in. I gasp and my eyes water at the sting of the needle


    before I carefully remove my index finger from my mouth while using my other hand to hold the needle


    that was protruding from my mouth steady.


    I awkwardly swallow, which is quite hard to do with your mouth open before gripping the plunger and


    pulling on it. I could feel the swelling in the roof of my mouth going down as I withdrew the liquid inside


    before pulling the needle out.


    Jasmine seems to think I can¡¯t use the venom unless either in wolf form or maybe a reaction to the


    person I am biting, yet this like she seemed to think actually worked as I pulled the needle out to find it


    filled with a ck substance.


    I poke the roof of my mouth with my tongue to find it healed already before grabbing the vial and


    squirting it into it.


    I then grab a fresh needle doing the same to the other side, that one actually making my eyes water


    and a tear to slip down my cheek, yet the result was the same: the syringe filled with the ck


    substance that shimmered as I held it up to the light. I fill the next vial before looking at the roof of my


    mouth.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡± Ezra says and I realise he must have felt the pinch of the needle,


    forgetting they feel my pain now for a second.


    I walk back to the office and stick the syringe in the small sharps container the pharmacist gave me. I


    put the vials in a bubble wrap pouch just as Ezra walks in with mateo.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He asks,ing over to peer down at his desk.


    ¡°Jackson¡¯s pack, the map is outdated but still usable. The school moved over here, and these tunnels


    lead to the packhouse¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°We can use this, where did you get it?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Jasmine and I found it amongst dad¡¯s stuff¡± I tell him and he nods before going over it.


    ¡°Also I brought contact lenses, at the moment only Andrei¡¯s pack and ours know I am a Gemini wolf, I


    want to keep it that way, so tomorrow I will use these¡± I tell them, pointing to the murky brown lenses.


    ¡°They will find out eventually¡± he states.


    ¡°I know but I would rather one war at a time or none if possible, if they don¡¯t know they have no reason


    to worry, people fear what they don¡¯t understand, so let¡¯s keep the hysteria to a minimum¡± I tell him just


    as Mateo picks up the vials. I quickly snatch them from him not wanting him touching them in case they


    break in his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s my venom, hands off, I don¡¯t want to be resurrecting the dead just yet¡± I tell him.


    ¡°How?¡±


    I hold up the sharps box and Ezra pulls a face, that exins the sharp sting we both got and I nod.


    ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°Not sure, but Andrei wanted it though the water supply is off limits, if this can kill a werewolf it could


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    probably kill humans too, so no tampering with water supplies we don¡¯t need any coteral damage,


    but I will hang onto them for now until we find another way to use them, if not Mathias can use them to


    experiment on anyway¡± Ezra hums in agreement, it would be interesting to see what my saliva actually


    contains.


    ¡°I am no good with strategy, so I will let you work that out with the other Alpha¡¯s but I thought the map


    would help and I wanted to see Andrei had another n we can use the venom for¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Andrei will meet us tomorrow at the conference ce, how many Alpha¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°One I know of for certain, he was organising the other Alpha¡¯s for me but said probably more will


    ¡°Well I need to check patrol but get some sleep. I will be up soon, I will mindlink the border patrol


    before bed to check on them¡± Ezra says and I grab the vials before following Mateo out the door. I look


    back at Ezra who had his eyes downcast on the map at least it kind of helps.


    Getting to bed it didn¡¯t take long before I passed out with exhaustion. It felt like I only just started to go


    into deep sleep when the rm rang loudly pulling me back awake. My eyes felt like sandpaper and


    were watering from theck of sleep. Ezra groans before forcing himself out of bed too. Mateo however


    was already up, his scent faint in the room.


    ¡°Come on babe we gotta get up¡± Ezra says and I yawn sitting and tossing the nket back. I showered


    quickly before popping in the contact lenses that interfered with my vision.


    ¡°Eat both of you¡± Mateo calls from the bedroom and I walk out to find he had set a tray down on the


    bed with jam toast and coffee. Ezra gets out wrapping a towel around his waist beforeing out.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I tell Mateo, grabbing some toast and tearing a piece off. I lean against him, letting him


    calm my nerves.


    ¡°You okay?¡± He whispers. I was ok, despite everything I felt fine if anything relieved that we were finally


    doing something about Jackson instead lying in wait all the time.


    ¡°I am fine, just want everything over with¡± I tell him. We all ate breakfast together and I could hear


    people waking up and smell bacon cooking on the barbeque outside. When It came time to go though I


    was reluctant to step out of the bubble of what felt like normality in our room and into the chaos again


    but knew it was inevitable and needed to be done.


    ¡° Alex ising over while you two are away to help organise different warriors into groups so when


    we go in, every side is covered¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be long, ¡± Ezra says, kissing him. I reach up wrapping my arms around his neck. Mateo


    leans down k!ssing me and I deepen the k!ss before pulling away.


    ¡°Be safe and alert, you are going on neutral territory, I can send a few warriors to follow¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°No we should be fine¡± Ezra says though I had a strange feeling something was going to happen today.


    I had no idea what but the feeling was unsettling and had me racing back to my room. I pocket the vials


    before rushing back down. I don¡¯t know what good they would be but I also didn¡¯t want to leave them


    lying around.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ezra asks and I hold up the vials and show him.


    ¡°Giving them to Andrei?¡± I nod.


    We got in the car and started driving, but the feeling grew more intense. I couldn¡¯t exin it, just a


    sense of dread.


    ¡°Go back¡± I tell Ezra and he looks at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Go back, turn the car around, something is off¡± I tell him, feeling like we need to be back on our


    territory.


    ¡°Kat it is like another 1o minutes away¡± Ezra says not agreeing but I shake my head.


    ¡°No, something is off I can feel it, turn around Ezra¡± I tell him and no sooner had I said it, did I hear a


    car at the T section before we hit the curvy road to the highway.


    Everything happened too quickly before I Knew it, all I could hear was the sound of twisting metal and


    ss breaking as the car was shoved over the barrier and started rolling down the steep hill, the car


    somersaulting as it plunged into the ravine before stopping against a tree upside down next to the road


    that winds down the small mountain.


    Blood dripped from my head and I groaned, my entire body aching as I looked around dazed. I reach


    for my seat belt that was the only thing holding me in my seat and unclip it. My hands being cut to


    pieces as Ind on them falling from my seat and onto the roof.


    ¡°There, I found them¡± I hear a voice call. I looked at Ezra who was unconscious, his head bleeding and


    he had a huge chunk of steel stuck in his leg and stomach.


    I could hear people running to our location and knew they were not our people. I undo his seat belt and


    he falls on top of me. My hands checked him and I pulled the piece of broken steel from his leg and


    stomach. He gurgles up blood before I feel someone grab my leg.


    ¡°Got her¡± Someone yells and I turn using my other leg to kick the person. They grunt.


    ¡°Ezra¡± I yelled, pping his face but he was out cold, and badly injured. I feel the man grip my legs


    again trying to yank me free from the wreckage as I clutched onto Ezra trying to wake him.


    Knowing they were going to take me, I gave onest kick trying to get the man off before grabbing


    Ezra¡¯s face and pressing my lips to his.


    ¡°He is as good as dead¡± I hear a man say looking in at him from the drivers side, my eyes growing


    heavy as I feel my energy being sucked out of me as I gave it to Ezra, my fingertips letting him go as I


    am sucked under into oblivion then everything goes ck.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 120


    Andrei POV


    ¡°Moss valley Pack Alpha is here ¡± my father tells me, nudging me with his elbow as I lean on Alpha


    Nichs¡¯s car, I look out to see the youngest of us Alpha¡¯s has arrived Harley. We were all standing out


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    the front of the meeting ce. Ezra has the keys and he waste. Ezra is neverte and I saw a few of


    the Alpha¡¯s looking around nervously and also anxious when I spotted the youngest Harley was directly


    trying to avoid everyone by staying near his car which I thought was a little odd.


    Nichs nods to him and I shake my head also thinking it was weird. He wasn¡¯t shy and had just as


    much right to be here but I could tell he was on edge.


    Nichs walks over to me. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right, he is neverte¡± he says and I agree. I could see


    Harley texting furiously on his phone making me wonder what had got into him, he usually has no


    problem being around us despite his young age.


    ¡°Harley¡± I call over to him and he looked up before nodding to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s not suss at all, he is usually one the first to growl out about people not using his title¡± Nichs


    says. We like to taunt him by using his name instead of title and he always bites, this time he just


    nodded. I was about to approach him when my father grabbed my arm. I look at him and saw his


    eyes zed over and he had turned white as a sheet of paper.


    His eyes focused back on me and he looked petrified. ¡°We need to find Kat¡± he gasps. I look at him, my


    heart thudding erratically in my chest at his words and I see Harkey try to get back in his car about to


    flee. Nichs also notices grabs him mming him against his car door.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mateo can¡¯t feel them, he said he felt Ezra and her hurt but now can¡¯t feel them¡± I stiffen turning to see


    Nichs punch Harley making me rush over to them.


    ¡°What have you done you little shit, tell me what you did¡± I hear Nichs growl.


    ¡°I had no choice, Jackson has my mate¡± Harley says, my heart sinks for him but only temporarily


    because this affects my sister and I would k!ll him for her, I would k!ll every b*stard here for her.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I snapped at him but it was my father that grabs him first.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± He snaps punching him, Harley head whips to the side but my father in a pure


    fit of rage continues hitting him until Nichs and I pull him off.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡± I ask him grabbing his shirt and lifting him forward, his face bleeding. I feel


    everyone¡¯s eyes me, only a few knew Derrick was actually my father and Katya was my sister only my


    pack and Ezra¡¯s we didn¡¯t need it to be put out there


    I have more of a target on my back for the sh!t I have done,st thing I wanted was to add more stress


    onto her by having to watch out for my enemies instead of her own.


    ¡°Your sister?¡± Harley says and I growl at him.


    ¡°Katya is my sister now, where is she?¡± I ask again, Donnie wanting to rip him to shreds as Harfley


    looked between my father and me putting the pieces together. I could also see Nichs¡¯ eyes on both


    of us unable to contain his shock.


    ¡°Jackson took Ki, he knew there would be retaliation and he wanted me to tell him when the Alpha


    meeting was on and location so he could ambush them¡± Harley says. The moment the words left his


    lips my father was already shifted racing toward the road leading in here.


    ¡°Go The Alpha and the Luna have been attacked, Nichs bellows at his men¡±


    ¡°I need to go¡± I tell Nichs shifting¡±


    ¡°Leave Harley with me¡± Nichs says and I nod shifting mid run to catch up.


    It took us twenty minutes before we stumbled across a ck car, the front end smashed in and it was


    abandoned on the side of the road, the barrier also smashed and the steel bent and broken. Tyre


    marks leading over the edge and my father was first jumping the ledge, despite the great distance, his


    wolf never broke stride as he ran through the forest it was clear something had rolled down the


    mountain by the snapped bushes and I could smell fuel and oil as I followed after him before finding


    Ezra¡¯s car on its roof leaning against a tree. I shift back.


    ¡°Derrick¡± I sing out as he starts ripping the car door open in a panic.


    ¡°Where is she, where is she?¡± He says when he only finds Ezra¡¯s unconscious body on the inside. I


    grabbed his arm dragging him out yet I couldn¡¯t see


    any wounds though he was drenched in his own blood. I could smell Katya¡¯s blood and knew she too


    was also injured. I p Ezra¡¯s face and he groans.


    ¡°Derrick! ¡± I call out to him as he frantically rushes around looking for Kat. He ignores me and I growl


    annoyed at him. He was losing it, but Mateo would feel it if she was dead. That¡¯s not something you


    don¡¯t feel and it sure as hell isn¡¯t something you forget.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± I yell and he stops. The word felt strange leaving my lips. I had only said it a few times and I


    don¡¯t know if I would ever get used to the word but it worked as he stopped,ing over to me just as


    Nichs¡¯s men stepped through the trees choosing the safer route then to jump down and run through


    the forest.


    ¡°Tell your Alpha to meet us at the road¡± I tell them and they nod, mind linking him.


    ¡°Ezra?¡± I say pping him, he suddenly gasps and I realise Kat had healed him before they took her


    when suddenly I meet the eyes of Maddox as he shoves forward or Ezra lets him forward, I wasn¡¯t sure


    but maybe Ezra was more injured than I thought meaning Kat is possible unconscious from healing


    him. His canines protrude past Ezra lips as a growl escapes him.


    ¡°Where is my kitty?¡± He growls the sound so menacing it makes my wolf stir wanting to shift in case he


    attacks us.


    ¡°Jackson has her, Harley betrayed us¡± I tell him and I barely jump back in time as he shifts, his ws


    sliding down my side before he takes off jumping over the upturned car heading for the road. I hear


    Nichs¡¯ men shriek at seeing him, it sounds funny from grown men but not many were a match for his


    wolf, and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they actually soiled themselves..


    ¡°Get back to Mateo and tell him what¡¯s going on, tell him to rally everyone¡± I tell my father.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked and I could tell he wanted to follow Maddox.


    ¡°Going with Ezra, his wolf isn¡¯t thinking he could be running into a trap¡± I tell him before running through


    the trees just as I hear a car screech to a stop on the road running adjacent to the forest.


    Nichs was in the car and I could see a knocked out Harley leaning heavily on the door. I had never


    in my life thought I would be saying this. Especially to someone like Nichs but I knew he could be


    trusted despite the power I was about to give him.


    ¡°What¡¯s left of my pack is at your disposal, gather my men with yours along with Ezra¡¯s and get them to


    Jacksons¡±


    ¡°Ezra wont like me ordering his men¡±


    ¡°Do it he won¡¯t care not when they have his mate, Mateo will back you if needed¡± I tell Nichs and he


    nods before I hear the car screeching as he turns around heading to Ezra¡¯s pack. I looked for my father


    but he was already long gone to inform Mateo. I let Donnie have the reigns as we tear after Maddox.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 121


    Katya POV


    I wake to find my hands tied behind my back, my ankles tied together and a de against my throat.


    ¡°Try anything and I will let my men have their fun with you¡± Comes a voice, I thought I would never hear


    again. I nce up and find I am across thep of Darian and two men I am not familiar with. Darian


    smirks down at me. ¡°Miss me?¡± He asks and I growl at him when he grips my hair pushing my head


    back down in hisp. The de digging into my throat and slicing my skin.


    ¡°I will enjoy watching you be ripped to pieces¡± I spit at him. His grip tightening in my hair as I


    stared at his face, he looked so much like his father it sickened me, his green eyes menacing as he


    watched my face.


    ¡°See you still have your mothers sharp tongue not that it helped you before but I will enjoy seeing what


    you can do with it¡± He says bumping his hips into the back of my head and I could feel the bulge under


    my head, the sick f*ck. I wiggle trying to move my head away from his crutch. I try to feel for my mates,


    try using the mind link when I feel a prick in my th!gh making my eyes snap back to focus on Darian


    who was holding up a needle.


    ¡°Night night Kat¡± He purrs and I feel my vision blur, his face bing distorted as my vision warped. I


    fight against it, fight the urge to sumb to it when I hear the tyres screeching.


    ¡°I thought you said he was dead?¡± I hear Darian yell above me. I try to turn my head to see what he is


    talking about but can only see the back of the front seats in the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, run him down¡± I hear Darian say before feeling the car speed up before hearing it hit


    something, pain radiating through me making me scream before I hear the car stop.


    ¡°F*cking grab them¡± I hear before hearing gun shots and I am shoved into the footwell of the car as I


    am shoved of theirps as they get out of the car just before my vision goes ck.


    I wake to the sound of dripping, a continuous dripping noise of water hitting concrete. My head rolls


    heavily to the side and I try to move my hands that are pulled painfully behind my back. I could hear


    someone breathing heavily, the sound raggard and wheezing. I force my eyes open to see the concrete


    wall in front me. My vision was blurring and the contacts weren¡¯t helping with my imparied vision. I


    could smell blood and lots of it.


    I tried to scan my surroundings yet my neck could barely hold my head up, everything hurt. My h!ps


    were k!lling, my ribs were k!lling and my leg felt like it was broken. Yet I knew the pain wasn¡¯t mine.


    I blink, trying to blink my vision clear when I pick up Ezra¡¯s scent and adrenaline hits me, my heart


    racing when I realise it¡¯s his blood I could smell, his


    pain I could feel. My head whips to the side and I see they have him in a bathtub chained down. The


    smell of burning flesh as he was ced in a tub of wolfsbane. I could see the purple flowering nts


    floating in the water, his head just above the water resting on the side of the w foot tub, while his


    arms were chained above his head to the wall, the only thing stopping him from slipping under the


    water.


    ¡°Ezra¡± I croak out just as I hear a door open. The heavy door groaned as it was pushed open.


    ¡°Ooh there is my feisty Luna¡± Comes Darian¡¯s sneering voice.


    ¡°Hey baby miss me?¡± He says stopping in front of me, he crouches down his hands on my knees and I


    struggle trying to break free my legs tied to the chair legs as he ran his hands up my thighs a gun in his


    hand before the barrel presses against my stomach when his hand stops at the apex of my


    legs. I just needed him closer, close enough to sink my teeth into him. I was livid and I couldn¡¯t get the


    image of Ezra¡¯s body covered in burns from the wolfsbane.


    ¡°Your mate and that stupid Alpha from the Forest Howlers pack thought they could take on three of my


    cars¡± He clicks his tongue beforeughing.


    ¡°You must have one hell of a pu**y, not many would throw themselves in front of a moving vehicle¡± he


    says and I growl at him.


    ¡°You are disgusting¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, my father was disgusting, a digusting Alpha and a fcking coward, you were mine Kat, your mother


    promised you to me. And now you have to go and get yourself knocked up by this ar$ehole, never mind


    I will take care of that soon enough. But first I need you to do something for me ¡± He says but I was still


    stuck on his words, he said I was knocked up, knocked up as in pregnant and the fck could he possibly


    know that?


    ¡°Before you say no, I have your mate, and The forest Alpha, you will do as I ask Kat. I have no problem


    putting a bullet in their head otherwise¡± He says tapping my face with the gun.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± I ask him. He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration, his dark hair falling in


    his eyes before he sighs.


    ¡°Dead, he didn¡¯t like it too much when I told him to cut a deal with Andrei to k!ll your mother, apparently


    he had a thing for her for years. I only care about one thing and I don¡¯t give a f*ck who I have to k!ll


    even my own father and mother, b!tch wouldn¡¯t stop crying. The wailing ah I couldn¡¯t stand the wailing


    so k!lled her too just to shut her up¡± he says with a shrug. So that meant this sick


    f*ck was now Alpha. The thought sickened me, I didn¡¯t think he would have the balls to take on his own


    father clearly I underestimated him.


    ¡°You k!lled your own dad?¡± I ask, shocked he was only a few months older than me. I grew up with him


    and he was always so eager to please his father, so eager to grab his attention.


    ¡°Yes b*stard tried to stop me from taking my rightful title if she wasn¡¯t my sister I would have k!lled her,


    turns out I actually like her out of my entire family I love my sister so when she told me, that father was


    handing the pack to her instead of me, well that was enough to anger me¡±he says his eyes darkening.


    ¡° A girl, he was going to strip me of my title and give it to my baby sister¡± He chuckles, shaking his


    head.


    ¡°She would never betray me, but now that¡¯s the issue I am having. See Tabitha is sick, very sick and


    she hasn¡¯t got long to live left, I need you to heal her, every few months for the rest of her life. That¡¯s


    where youe in¡± He smiles and I fight the urge to shiver.


    ¡°Go f*ck yourself¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, but you will after you reject your mates, did you know Lunar wolves could reject their mates even


    after they have been marked, literally heal themselves of the mate bond, Tabitha told me found that


    rather interesting¡± No i didn¡¯t know that but I re at him, I was not rejecting my mates.


    ¡°So first I need you to heal my sister then we will get down to this mate business, you will reject Ezra


    then I will mark you so I have you, though I am curious as to how he managed to mark you twice ¡± He


    says flicking my hair over my shoulder and staring at my mark.


    This idiot has k!lled his own father knowing nothing of what is going on, knows nothing of me being a


    Gemini wolf and clearly has no idea I actually have two mates and them having marked each other


    their scents blended as one and it was clear he had no idea what he had got himself into.


    ¡°You really should have left the pack to your father, clearly you are too stupid to run a pack, clearly all


    those braincells are used for breathing only¡± I tell him and he growls before I feel the back of his hand


    connect with my face.


    My head whips to the side and I feel my teeth rattle, my face burning before he grips my face, his


    fingers dig in painfully to my cheeks when I hear a growl beside me. Darian smirks, turning his gaze to


    Ezra.


    ¡°Hey cuz, just having a friendly chat with your mate, not that you can do anything about it, how is your


    bath, is the water alright, hasn¡¯t gone cold?¡± He asks and Ezra growls. I turn my head slightly to see


    Ezra ring at him. Darianughs sadistically and I realise he has lost the plot severely. He was


    always a jerk growing up but something was seriously unhinged in him.


    ¡°It must suck knowing not even your father wanted you as Alpha¡± I tell him and he looks back at me, his


    lips pulling back over his lips as he snarls at me.


    ¡°Was it to do with your intellect, clearly that iscking, or was it to do with the fact that Tabitha always


    surpassed you in everything, or was it¡± ¨C His hands wrap around my throat, as he cuts off my air. I


    could feel my face changing colour as he deprived me of oxygen.


    I could hear Ezra struggling with his chains as he tried to break free but his strength would do him no


    good while in a bath of Wolfsbane and he couldn¡¯t heal. His voice flitted in my head.


    ¡°Mateo wille for us, just do what he says¡± Ezra says yet my eyes felt like they were pulsating in my


    head as his grip got tighter. Darian¡¯s face inches off mine and I could hear Ezra yelling at him and still


    struggling but I couldn¡¯t focus on what they were saying. Darian suddenly lets go and I gasp, sucking in


    much needed air.


    ¡°You will mind your tongue or next time I will cut it from you¡± He growls at me. Suddenly the door opens


    again before I hear a trolley being wheeled in and I see Andrei strapped to a table. His entire body


    covered in blood, he had wounds all over him and I could smell the wolfsbane that had been crushed


    into his wounds, smell the sizzling of his flesh as the toxins ate away at his flesh like the water was


    doing to Ezra.


    ¡°I am curious as to why he was helping you, even after he k!lled your mother. I will admit I jumped the


    gun a little before I found out all the facts. Yet when I learned my father was standing me down, I kind


    of lost it. Tabitha told me what she could but even she didn¡¯t know much, just that Andrei here traded


    your mothers life for some old documents. So Kat tell me why the forest howlers pack is now helping


    you, and you seem to have forgiven him for your mothers murder. What am I missing?¡± He says


    tapping his gun on his forehead as he thought.


    I stare at Andrei, half his skin was missing from the gravel rash, his arm was broken, the bone jutting


    out of his skin. I was beginning to understand why suddenly jackson¡¯s pack attacked Andrei¡¯s. We


    thought it odd but now I realise Jackson wasn¡¯t even stupid enough to go to war with not only Ezra but


    Andrei.


    His son however being the brain dead twit he is with a godplex, clearly knew nothing and was just


    attacking for the sake of it, trying to scare off his rivals, he has lived behind his father reputation for so


    long but now he was trying to make his own. Not even Jackson has been stupid enough to send his


    men over pack territory he has no control over, this was purely for this sick b*stards entertainment.


    I now knew why Jackson wouldn¡¯t want to give him the Pack. His son was sick and depraved, a danger


    to his own Pack with his ruthlessness, and the insanity I could see behind his green eyes. It is no


    wonder as to why he would give the Pack to Tabitha and why he needed me.


    His pack would suffer in the hands of his sicko of a son, this is why he needed me to heal Tabitha, she


    was the only one ever to be able to keep Darian in check. His sister and him were always close, he


    was always quick to defend her and her him. We all heard the rumours growing up how Tabitha would


    cover up for her brother, bribe his victims to remain quiet but I always thought they were merely


    rumours because for the most part he seemed well put together, the king of the school.


    Yet I had heard the rumours and clearly his father had too about his wild partying ways and the drugs


    and the girls that fell victim to him, but everything was usually swept under the rug by Tabitha. No one


    wanted to get on her bad side, her brother even less.


    No one wants to go against their future alpha and he exploited that for years but now with his father


    gone, no one to cover up for him, he was a whole other level of crazy.


    ¡°Oh I almost forgot to tell you the good news¡± Darian says, turning to Ezra.


    Ezra growls at him and his eyes flicker for a second and I check to see if Darian notices, but he was too


    busy distracted with his own thoughts to notice Maddox growing wild within him and I could feel him


    trying to break down the wall that wolfsbane had forced over Ezra.


    ¡°Did you know Kat here is expecting your mutt?¡± Darian says waving his gun at me. Ezra looks at me


    before his eyes dart to me.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Ezra asks worriedly.


    ¡°No idea¡± I tell him but Darian appeared to be enjoying our little exchange.


    ¡° It¡¯s true, I had your blood tested before I tried to feed it to my sister. I had to make sure you didn¡¯t


    have any diseases after sleeping with my mutt of cousin, he got around alot before you. Turns out your


    blood didn¡¯t heal her, so I am guessing you have to actually do something specific to heal her¡±


    I growl at him and he walks over to Ezra pushing the gun to the side of his head. ¡° So you will tell me,


    you are supposed to be this mystical healing wolf, now how do you heal her and don¡¯t lie to me or I


    shoot your mate, he won¡¯t survive a gunshot to the head, or should I shoot Andrei?¡± He says moving


    and tapping the gun to his chin. I hoped it went off in his face but it didn¡¯t.


    He walks over to Andrei sticking his fingers in one of his wounds, he hisses but ignores the pain of the


    wolfsbane burning his fingers and Andrei moans in pain, when Darian then lets his ws extend,


    jamming them in his shoulder.


    ¡°You never did tell me why he was helping you¡± He says, jamming his ws deeply into his shoulder


    making Andrei thrash.


    ¡°He is my brother¡± I scream, wanting him to stop and I see Darians eyes sh dangerously, a devious


    smile spreading on his sadistic face.


    ¡°Interesting, now since you are talking how do you heal my sister¡± He says, jamming his ws in and


    twisting his hand in Andrei¡¯s shoulder. Again he thrashed on the table he was strapped to.


    ¡°I have to bite her, mark her¡± I scream out in a rush and he stops. He cocks his head to the side


    thinking, before he pulls his ws from Andrei and pulls the gun on Ezra again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You have to bite her and mark her?¡± He asks but my voice never waivers as I stare back at him.


    ¡°Yes, I have to mark her, give her the lunar mark¡± I lie to him.


    ¡°Fine¡± I watch his ze over as he mindlinks someone.


    ¡°I will take you to my sister and you heal her and I may think about letting your brother live¡± He says


    ¡°No you want me to heal her, you will let them both go. I want them back on their territory with proof or I


    am not helping her¡± I tell him and he growls before walking over to me and hitting me with the butt of


    his gun. I feel my blood trickle down into my eye and Ezra makes a pained noise and I see his head


    start bleeding while my wounds heal.


    ¡°You are in no position to negotiate, I have your mate and your brother¡±


    ¡° I am the only one that can heal her, you either let them go or I let her die, you are the one in no


    position to negotiate¡±


    He raises the gun pointing it at Ezra. ¡°Do it, go on. Do it and I will listen to your pain while you watch


    her die ¡± I warn him hoping I was calling his bluff and not k!lling my mate.


    ¡° I will let one of them go and you reject your mate before I let him leave¡± Darian says, leaning down to


    re at me.


    ¡°Fine let Ezra go and I want to know for sure he is okay and off pack territory. Only then I will heal


    Tabitha ¡± I tell him, my heart sinking that I couldn¡¯t get Andrei out. I just hoped Mateo and the other


    pack Alphas had a n.


    ¡°Definitely not, you are not rejecting me¡± Ezra snaps and I feel my heart clench, but to save him I have


    no choice. I won¡¯t let my mates die for me and that is what will happen when I k!ll Tabitha. I know their


    lives are tied to mine, Darian will k!ll me and they wont be dying with me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ¡± Ezra growls through the link. I feel my eyes brim with tears but I already made up my


    mind.


    ¡°I love you both and I will not lose either of you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°ah trouble in paradise, it¡¯s okay Ezra I will take good care of your mate¡± Darian taunts him and I feel


    Maddox, he was so close to the surface now and


    the rage through the bond was starting to scrare me.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 122


    Mateo POV


    Alpha Nichs and I had coordinated the packs as we all closed in around Jacksons pack. Hardest


    part was we couldn¡¯t allmunicate because we each had our own pack links leaving Andrei¡¯s pack


    in Nichs¡¯s hands as he made them all pledge to him. They weren¡¯t happy but It was necessary or


    they would be our blind spot at the back entry of the pack.


    Ares was livid, that wasn¡¯t a strong enough word as we circled around the pack borders.


    I wasn¡¯t leaving without my mates but their added pain was making it hard to focus and the run here


    took hours, hours of torment wondering if they were going to make it. It wasn¡¯t until we hit the border of


    Jackson¡¯s pack that I felt theme back from unconsciousness for the second time. Though Ezra I


    could tell was badly injured and in pure agony. His anger burned me like a hot poker.


    Picking up a pack warriors scent Nichs growls behind me letting me know he got a whiff of


    something too before I see a sh of fur dart between the trees. We had every road blocked off. The


    tunnels blocked off, no one was getting in or out without us knowing.


    Ares gives chase at their scout, Nichs also chasing after him as we block him off before Ares


    lunges, teeth going for his throat when the kid suddenly shifts back. He would only be about 16.


    Ares pulls back his canines tearing through his shoulder from realising he was only young before


    Nichs pins him.


    I shift back walking over to him and he wets himself having Nichs grey and white wolf towering over


    him. His wolf jumps back in disgust before growling at him and I watch the boy shuffle back on hands


    and feet before hitting his back against a tree, his hands going out to shield his face as I approach him.


    ¡°Are you a scout, you didn¡¯t put up much fight for a warrior¡± I ask crouching in front of him. Nichs


    wolf¡¯s fur brushes my side as he growls at him ready if the kid tries to attack but also keeps my side


    covered from any threating up the hill toward us.


    The boy nods. ¡°Good you can tell us where Jackson is keeping my mates¡± I snap at him and he shakes


    his head.


    Ares growls my eyes bleeding ck as Ares inches forward wanting to k!ll him for his refusal.


    ¡°Jackson is dead, Darian k!lled him three days ago¡± the kid stutters and Nichs furry head snaps in


    his direction, his jaws snapping next to the boy¡¯s face.


    ¡°I swear, Darian k!lled him, he has all the women in the bunkers, his father publically stood him down


    as Alpha after he was caught k!lling one of the omegas in the dungeon. Darian forced the woman in the


    bunkers for protection but it wasn¡¯t till everyone was locked in that we realised Darian k!lled Jackson¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you attacked Andrei¡¯s pack¡± Nichs asks, shifting beside me swiftly. He nods and I hear


    rustling making me pivot to see three more scoutse out naked in their human forms. Hands


    shaking and our wolves suddenly pounced on them thinking they were sneaking up but by the fear on


    their faces they were surrendering.


    ¡°Halt¡± Nichs orders his men to stop before ripping them apart.


    ¡°How many, how many warriors are on guard?¡± Nichs asks.


    ¡°All of them, every male pack member is out, Darian rigged bombs inside the bunkers, if we don¡¯t listen


    he k!lls them. I think he and Tabitha had been nning this for awhile, but when Jackson announced it,


    it set him off. Tabitha took a turn and no one can stop him now¡±


    ¡°She took a turn?¡± I ask but it was one of the teens behind me that answered a redhead with freckles


    and paleplexion.


    ¡°She has been sick for months, but deteriorating. Darian had been pestering his father to find Kat, he


    wouldn¡¯t step over the border. Darian k!lled the omega girl, the things he did and his father lost it,


    realised all the rumours were true with Tabitha being the one to cover for him¡±


    ¡°They did this on orders they did it for their families, call Andrei¡¯s men off they go in, it will turn into a


    bloodbath. Order them back and we are to subdue not k!ll¡± I tell Nichs.


    ¡°Andrei will k!ll for this Mateo, they didn¡¯t just k!ll his mate they mutted her¡± Nichs says and the


    boys cringe at his words.


    ¡°Where is he keeping my mates?¡±


    ¡± Safe room under the packhouse ¡± the blonde boy says cowering by the tree in front of me stutters out.


    ¡°You can get in through the tunnels or go in from top. But it¡¯s heavily guarded but if they realise you are


    here to help, they may stand down. My mother is stuck in those bunkers, but if you get them out we will


    help for as long as we can before he orders us¡± the redhead says.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care if you k!ll us, just get our families out please, my sister is only four¡± the blonde boy says


    with a tear running down his cheek.


    ¡°How many are in the bunkers?¡± Nichs asks, without Kat we have no idea how many the bunkers


    hold.


    ¡°Over 700 are trapped down there, all women and children along with the elderly, 250 warriors up here¡±


    I stand nodding looking at Nichs before turning to the boys. ¡°Get us in and we will take care of the


    rest, we will send you with some of our men to free them, piss them off or betray them they will k!ll you


    ¡± I tell them and they nod looking nervously at the Alpha behind me. Nichs nods to his men. ¡°Take


    that lot with you¡± he says and the boys follow them. I grab the kid¡¯s shoulder hauling him up.


    ¡°You will get us in the packhouse¡± I tell him before Maddox¡¯s anger bes out of control. I had no


    idea what was going on down there but we had to be quick.


    Shoving the kid forward I nod for him to start leading the way, Derrick¡¯s wolf falling in line with me.


    ¡°Any word? ¡± He mindlinks. I shake my head but decide to try again now I can feel they¡¯re awake.


    I force the mindlink.


    Katya POV


    Ezra¡¯s breathing increases with knowing what I am about to do, but one thing was ringing in my head, I


    had no idea why it came back to me,had no idea why it suddenly popped in my head but now it was


    reying loudly on repeat, the Moon Goddesses words so regal and clear. ¡°Would you make the


    ultimate sacrifice, your life¡± That¡¯s what she said to Marabe, that¡¯s what she said to each of us, but


    that choice was always taken, we never made the choice for ourselves.


    It was a sacrifice I would make, I would die for them. Die for those I loved just like they would for me.


    Maddox presses forward, Ezra¡¯s eyes flickering ck while Darian was cackling his head off like a


    madman.


    ¡°20 minutes out, just hold on for 20 minutes¡± Mateo¡¯s voice echoes through the link and I realise it was


    working again. Ezra¡¯s eyes snap to mine hearing him also.


    ¡°Jackson is dead¡± I mindlink back.


    ¡°I know, he is holding the pack¡¯s women and children against his warriors, they are in the bunkers


    loaded with explosives¡±


    ¡°Mateo you need to get out of here¡± I tell him panicking as I feel him getting closer. Mateo couldn¡¯t be


    here, his life depended on it. Making my decision easier because I knew it would disable him.


    ¡°Dad?¡± I call through the bond.


    ¡°Pumpkin?¡± He says the relief in his voice almost made me choke on a sob.


    ¡°Dad, you need to get to Mateo and get him out¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asks and I realise I have tomand him.


    ¡°Get him out, promise you will get him out, he can¡¯t step foot in here¡± Imand through the link


    shoving every piece of mymand over him.


    Ezra¡¯s roar snapping me back into my surroundings just as three men walk in. It was clear what they


    were here for, they were undermand I could tell by the way they moved. The way their faces held


    no emotion as they started to untie my legs and I used this as my chance to reach Mateo.


    Tears slipped down my face as I called through the bond to him, my heart tearing to a million pieces as


    I tried to remember the words I had to speak and wishing I didn¡¯t have to, but they will not die for me..


    ¡° I love you¡± I tell him, his response was instant.


    ¡°Love you too, ten minutes kat, hang on¡±


    I hear fighting upstairs, Darian growls rushing up the steps of the basement we were in before shoving


    the heavy door open.


    ¡°I Luna katya Hartley reject you Beta Mateo Leo Calder of the ck creek Pack¡± I choke out before


    hearing Mateo¡¯s anguish before feeling the teether snap. I feel Ares howl more then I hear it just as I


    hear Ezra snap the chains. My mark dissolves and burns like acid on my skin and I cry out at the pain.


    Everything happens so quickly and Darian¡¯s mens startled reaction is slow when Maddox starts tearing


    into them, ripping them to pieces . Andrei¡¯s straps are severed as the table is flipped on its side.


    Maddox¡¯s ws tear through the side of the steel table as he attacks the man using it to keep distance


    between them when I hear a gun go off before seeing Darian walk back down the stairs, a scream


    leaves my lips as I see Maddox drop and I rush over to him, my hands still tied behind my back tightly. I


    try to loosen them but all it does is give me burns from the ropes beingced with wolfsbane.


    ¡°You said you would free him¡± I growl.


    ¡°I am but I am not risking him attacking me when I do¡± Darian says just as the two men grab him, Ezra


    forced to shift back.


    ¡°Settle down Katya, just concentrated wolfsbane he will be out long enough to turf him off my property¡±


    He says before walking over to a grate in the floor and lifting it. I find stairs leading further underground.


    ¡°Seems your pack was still willing to fight even with no Alpha, now I had to make some new ns¡±


    I watch the men haul Ezra down, his feet dragging on the ground as they haul him after their Alpha.


    I could hear a war upstairs raging as we walked underneath the town and they werepletely


    unaware we were here underneath their feet. The men split off from us and I stop.


    ¡°Drop him to the end of the tunnels in the forest¡± Darian orders his men as they split off.


    ¡°I am not rejecting him until I know he is safe¡±


    ¡°I know but my sister is in the infirmary, we will go grab her, then you can reject your mate, save my


    sister and we are leaving¡± He says. ¡°You will feel it if I hurt him, I give you my word just make sure you


    keep yours¡± He says.


    ¡°We got to the end of the tunnels after around 20 minutes of Darian dragging me through them and I


    had to run to keep up with him. When I touch my pocket I feel one of the vials is broken, my leg sticky


    from the substance yet the other feels intact. I needed both, but now I had toe up with something


    else.


    ¡°You get him out?¡± I ask my father, d I still had the pack link. ¡°Yes, I will hold him as long as I can, I


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    know you did this for a reason kat and I trust you¡± He says and I let out a breath before he groans and I


    know Mateo is fighting him to get back in, the pain would have wore off by now and be just a hollow


    numbing pain like I am getting, a void, a cold one. Darian stops and I realise there are more tunnels


    then I realised as he shoves me forward pressing the gun in my back before I feel the ws of his free


    hand sever my ropes and freeing my own.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 123


    ¡°Climb them¡± He says and I climb thedder before pushing on the grate. I slide it to the side to find I


    am in the pack hospital and we were in some sort of cleaning room.


    Darian¡¯s phone starts ringing and when he climbs out he answers it. The video call connects.


    ¡°Done Alpha¡± The man says and Darian holds the phone to me to show me but I can¡¯t reject him while


    he is unconscious.


    ¡°Get out of there and bring a car to the back door of the hospital we are leaving, leave the phone there


    so I can see when he wakes ande get us¡± Darian orders. The man ces the phone beside Ezra


    and I see them walk back off before going into the table drains which lead to the tunnels.


    ¡°End of the hall¡± Darian says, nudging me.


    ¡° So you are just leaving your pack?¡± I ask him as I open the janitor¡¯s closet and step into the white


    corridor.


    ¡°Yep my sister and I along with you are leaving this dump¡±


    ¡°What about your pack?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Won¡¯t be any of them left, I have wired all our money to offshore ounts. I don¡¯t need a pack that


    agrees with my father¡± I remember Mateo saying something about the bunkers being loaded with


    explosives, he was nning to k!ll everyone. Anger burns within me, how could he be that sick to k!ll


    his own pack, the people he was raised to protect, raised with , his friends and family like they mean


    nothing to him.


    ¡°Left¡± He says at the end of the corridor near the rear fire exit, he pushes a door open before looking a t


    his watch. ¡°We have thirty minutes to get out of here¡± he says motioning toward the bed. I see Tabitha


    hooked up to a venttor, tubesing out of her everywhere, her skin grey, her cheeks hollow and


    she looked like a corpse. I have no idea what sort of disease she has but she looked dead.


    ¡°Hurry up, he is waking up get on with it¡± He snaps, showing me the screen. I see Ezra get up, shaking


    himself looking dazed before I feel for the bond. I knew I had to be quick in case hemanded me so


    before he could figure it out, I forced the link.


    ¡°I Luna Katya Hartly reject you Ezra Pierce Alpha of the ck Creek pack and renounce my title as


    your Luna¡± I gasp out, clutching my chest and Darian Laughs enjoying the agony as he watched Ezra


    drop on the video recording, clutching his chest. A loud growl erupts from him just as I hear tyres


    screech outside.


    ¡°Now, heal her¡± He demands. I nod he was going to k!ll me, but I knew they would live, they would live


    when they aren¡¯t tied to me.


    Darian shoves me toward his sister. ¡°Remember I have your brother, I will order him set free once she


    is healed ¡± But he waspletely unaware of one thing. While Maddox was losing it and k!lling his


    men, he severed Andrei¡¯s ties. I knew it was only a matter of time before Andrei woke and broke loose,


    I knew he would follow my scent, follow Darians. I just had to wait him out a little longer, praying he


    wakes but Darian had no more patience as he shoved me toward his sister and I almostnded on top


    of her.


    He looks out the door to the corridor and I know I a m right, I could hear Andrei in the tunnels, I was


    outmatched with no wolf, and now basically human with the ability to heal others lucky me. I thought. I


    wiggled my fingers and am surprised to see my ws slip into the mattress she isying on. Maybe I


    am not so defenceless after all. I thought for sure my ability to shift would leave with the bond.


    Andrei¡¯s words make me smile. You are the wolf.


    ¡°Hurry up, do it now¡± He snaps. I lean over his sister as I hear amotion in the hospital


    corridors. I reach into my pocket while Darian turns with the gun pointed at the door before I rip the


    tube out of her throat.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I jam the vial down her throat harshly. I hear her jaw break as the vial breaks in her mouth, my venom


    sliding down her throat. Before the machines go haywire, screeching loudly and Darian spins around.


    The growl that escapes him makes me flinch before I lunge at him.


    His gun goes off and I feel the bullet graze my arm but I shift tearing into his shoulder before he tosses


    me off. He shoots blindly and I am hit in the nk making me wheeze. Andrei¡¯s wolf Donnie jumps


    clean over the top of me tearing him apart. I watched as his arm is ripped off and flung at my feet.


    Donnie went berserk when I remember we had 30 minutes, maybe 1o left if we are lucky to get them


    out and I rushed out the fire exit shifting back to toss the door open.


    Yet Darian¡¯s men don¡¯t react as I burst through the door; instead they bare their necks in submission


    and I realise they were waiting for him to die so themand over them drops.


    ¡°Dad, where are you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°We are working on getting thest of them out of themunity centre bunkers¡±


    ¡° The bombs are set on a timer, get out of there. Where are my mates?¡±


    ¡°At the school bunker¡± He says and my stomach drops and I start running.


    ¡°Got it, we got themunity centre bunkers open, heading for the school¡± My dad says.


    ¡°No, help Andrei. I am at the hospital, he is taking on Darian¡± I tell him before I turn down the next


    street and I start running toward my old school.


    ¡°Ezra, Mateo¡± I scream through the link.


    ¡°You are in so much shit for rejecting me, ¡± both of them say at the same time.


    ¡°Get out of there¡± I tell them running toward their location.


    ¡°We are, we just got the door open and are letting them out, then I am remarking you¡± Ezra says and I


    chuckle.


    ¡°Only if you get to her first, I call dibs this time¡± Mateo teases. I feel relief as the schooles into view


    and I see everyone racing across the oval to get to safety. Nearly there, I think just as I see Ezra and


    Mateo rush out the double door at the front of the school. I reach the gates and am about to race


    through them when I feel the ground moving under my feet making me stop for a second before a


    scream leaves my lips.


    I see the ground start exploding on the oval likend mines are going off, the school exploding, the


    windows blowing out and the entire building shaking beforebusting into a pile of rubble and fire.


    The ground swallowing those running on the ovals and my screams echoed as their loved ones raced


    to try to save their families. I force my legs to keep moving as I race toward my mates. When a second


    explosion goes off across the town the air fills with another plume of smoke. The air leaves m y lungs


    when I find them.


    I copsed beside them where they managed to make it before everything went wrong. Mateo had a


    piece of rebar through him and I pulled it from his chest before moving to Ezra whose lower half was


    crushed under the brick wall as it tore from the building. It took everything to drag his lower half out with


    the help from some warriors lifting the broken brick wall, his legs and pelvis and chest crushed under


    the weight.


    Both of them are dead, and as I looked out at the carnage left. Hear everyone howling and wailing for


    their loved ones. I was reminded of Marabe


    trying to heal her fallen pack before she couldn¡¯t no more. I could save them but I look around at the


    gut wrenching scene before me, smoke filling the air and the ce looked every part of a war zone,


    bodies scattered and lives destroyed all for greed, this was a battlefield and these were its victims.


    Victims of greed, victims of a dictator who had no care for the victims of a war they never asked for.


    ¡°She could have saved them¡± I chuckled at my newfound rity before looking down at my mates¡¯


    broken forms.


    ¡°She just had to give her life for them¡± I whisper the Moon Goddess¡¯ words reying like a broken


    record.


    ¡°I will pay the ultimate sacrifice and you will live¡± I tell my mates, I could save them or I could give


    everything and save them all. One life for all of theirs, it was simple and an easy decision even though I


    wasn¡¯t just sacrificing my life but my future, their future that is growing within me.


    ¡°I am sorry Seline and I forgive you. I forgive you for what you did¡± I chuckled at my insanity before


    digging my hands into the earth.


    I feel my contact lenses melting away as I feel my energy heat up like a beacon. I feel it build before I


    feel my magic slip out, feel it caress over the ground moving like a fog, and I see its tendrils oozing into


    everyone, joining them and healing them while I feel myself slipping, slipping further to the abyss and I


    scream my anger, my heartache and I scream for me, for the future I will never have and for every


    goddamn thing that¡¯s been taken from me, but this, this wasn¡¯t taken.


    This was a choice and only one I could make as I feel my life force be sucked out of me. My soul slips


    from this earth to the next and I smile when I see movement, see them move as I be frozen in my


    death as the air leaves my lungs for thest time.


    Ezra POV


    I woke up coughing on dust. I felt the crushing


    weight suddenly lifted and I shook my head trying to remember what happened. Mateo groans


    clutching his chest yet my eyes were on the oval as everyone sat up, their loved ones stared with


    shocked expressions.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mateo asks, while Maddox stirred within me frantically. Ares growls within Mateo


    making my eyes dart to him before a guttural scream tears from him. I thought he was hurt at first


    before I saw what he was staring at behind me on the grass. She was covered in dust. Maddox howls


    in agony. The scream that left me realising she was dead matched the agony of Maddox¡¯s howl as I


    reached for her, ripping her to me. Mateo wailed inconsble as he clutched his hair rocking back and


    forth.


    ¡°Kitty¡± Maddox sobs in my head. I sink my teeth into her neck hoping I could take it, take it from her,


    take it back somehow yet nothing. The light in her gold eyes dim yet she smiled in her death. Her eyes


    peered up lifelessly.


    My heart shattered like ss, burst within my chest into a million sharp shards tearing me to pieces as I


    clutched her to me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I hear Derrick whisper as he copses in front of me. I look up at him and see how crushed he is


    before seeing hundreds of people surrounding us. Andrei, drenched in blood, copses beside his


    father. His eyes on Kat in my arms, my hands tangled in her hair, her bodypletely limp as Mateo


    leans into me. Through the bond I feel nothing, he was dead inside as he stared nkly ahead.


    I don¡¯t think he realized we were surrounded by everyone when the crowd parted. Alpha Nichs came


    forward through the crowd before stopping dead in his tracks. I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down


    my cheeks. Praying this was some sick nightmare I was stuck in and just needed to wake up from.


    I felt hollow like a part of me was missing. Andrei pulls his father to him as his entire body racked with


    sobs. Everything falls silent and nobody moves, everyone is aware of the sacrifice she just made,


    made for them, made for us.


    ¡°She forgave me, How is it that a mere mortal of a wolf thinks she can forgive me?¡± A feminine voice


    Everyone peers around trying to find the source before their eyes look behind me and I turn to see


    what they are looking at. A woman walking toward us. She has long blonde hair flowing to the back of


    her knees, her white gown flowing to the ground yet untouched by the debris and blood that stains the


    earth. I hear movement behind me and hear them gasp taking a step back and I could feel the authority


    oozing off her in waves, her aura so strong it made me want to bare my neck to her.


    Mateo growls and she waves her hand dismissively at him.


    ¡°calm down Mateo Calder, you should know better than to get on the bad side of a Goddess, hasn¡¯t Kat


    taught you anything?¡± She says, her chin held high


    like nothing could touch her, she was beautiful but she was the reason my mate was dead. I growl


    standing up with Kat still in my arms.


    ¡°I came to offer my condolences, but then she apologised and forgave me¡± She says with augh and I


    could tell she was baffled, yet I had no idea what she was talking about but it was like she felt insulted.


    ¡° I always liked Katya she was different, so much more¡± ¨C ¡°You k!lled her¡± I growled at her, cutting her


    off.


    ¡°No she paid the price, though I was hoping it wasn¡¯t with her life, but her love for both of you and her


    people was far stronger than I thought. She truly was a selfless girl. She always believed she was


    never good enough, not fit to be Luna andcked the confidence of who she truly is¡± She pauses and I


    watch as she steps closer. I wanted her blood, wanted to tear her to pieces for what she did, yet I


    couldn¡¯t move, only watch her.


    ¡°Though I admit watching her grow up, I always felt bad about her being cursed and blessed. I knew


    she would break the curse and she did the moment she epted you both¡±


    ¡°If she broke it, why is she dead?¡± Mateo yells at her, his anger bubbling over. The Moon Goddess


    seems unfazed that he screamed at her, just raising an eyebrow at him before touching her chin with


    her finger looking at Kat, like she was thinking of some hard math equation. My anger was reaching


    boiling point, did shee to gloat that she k!lled my mate?


    ¡°No, I came to help¡± She says, reading my thoughts. Her eyes darted to mine and I take a step away


    from her. Her eyes pierced into me like she could see the darkest parts of my soul.


    ¡°You came to help?¡± I ask, incredulous.


    ¡°Well I had a bit of a soft spot for her and Kora will never let me live it down, that incessant whining


    pup. I was nearly tempted to give her back just to shut her up¡± The Moon Goddess says, making me


    think of when Kat asked for a refund when Kora came to her, Maddox feeling quite smug about her


    annoying the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°How?¡± I ask.


    ¡°How indeed, I have never wanted to fiddle with fate like this, never felt anyone deserved it more than


    she does but most of all she forgave me?¡± She says like it was some unbelievable thing, did the Moon


    Goddess really think this wasn¡¯t her fault?


    ¡° It wasn¡¯t my fault, I never asked for Marabe to curse me out. I had to set an example, show them


    the hardships¡±


    ¡°So you cursed her entire bloodline, because Marabe wasn¡¯t enough you cursed the entire


    bloodline¡±I tell her and she looks at Kat again, her lips pursing thoughtfully and if I didn¡¯t know better, I


    would think she actually felt guilt only because Kat apparently apologised to her and forgave her? I look


    around and find everyone on their knees in worship before realising Mateo and I were the only ones


    still standing.


    ¡°She was meant to decide between Mateo and you but instead she chose death and now I can¡¯t bring


    her back without a price, she ruined it, she could have lived happily enough without one of you because


    she would have had her kids but she ruined it¡± Seline says, this was our mighty Moon Goddess?


    I almost shake my head, I don¡¯t even know how she is here standing in front of me and I am pissed at


    her yet also in awe of her, the strangest feeling.


    ¡°What is the price?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡° I am¡± She says, ¡° I am the price that will have to pay and Katya will never be free, she will forever be


    cursed like me¡± She says.


    ¡°Cursed like you?¡± I asked, confused.


    ¡°Yes, you think being a Goddess is a blessing. You watch everyone you have ever known and loved


    around you die, you live and live while being forced to decide who you pair together, who you let live,


    everything is a choice, I chose this, like Marabe chose the curse. I thought it would ease the burden


    a little with her tempting fate, only it gave me a headache while trying to take the damn thing back,


    trying to show them how to break it and restore the power back to me. The curse should have died out


    when Katya did¡± She says rubbing her temples like she did have a headache.


    Even while angered and moping she still had this regal air around her, like she was untouchable and


    above all and she is, yet it was hard to believe the Moon Goddess was put out by my little mate, that


    she could have such an effect on her.


    The Moon Goddess walks over to me before taking Kat from my arms like she weighed nothing before


    cing her on a bench, it would have to be the only one left standing in the school and the Moon


    Goddess ces her on top of it. She strokes Katya¡¯s hair from her face brushing her cheek gently.


    ¡°When you were born, I knew you would be great from the moment I heard you scream, such a way to


    be brought into this world and you fought with everything to make it out alive. Only a true goddess


    would give it all up for her people just like I did to save mine a long time ago¡± She tells Kat, yet I


    couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing as a tear slipped down the Moon Goddesses cheek


    and I could tell she truly loved Kat. Kat was special to her for some reason.


    ¡°And for that I give you a piece of me, for that I make you a Queen. I bless you my Gemini wolf and I


    gift you with your life, one you never deserved to have taken by me, you shall be my first Alpha of


    Alpha¡¯s and with ites great responsibility, you died like a Queen and now I make you one¡± She


    whispers to Kat before she bends down and presses her lips to Kat¡¯s. Light so bright makes me squint,


    it was like looking at the sun and I could feel the touch of her powers as she used them on Kat.


    I watch as the Moon Goddess stands to look back at Mateo and I before feeling the bond snap into


    ce, and I clutch my neck. I feel her mark returning and I see ours appearing on Kat¡¯s neck, I feel a


    calmness through the bond, a sense of home, the void closing and I feel like I could breathe again.


    ¡°Now I think Seline is a good enough payment¡± She says and my brows furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask, confused.


    ¡°For a middle name for your daughter¡± She says with a smile. I looked at Kat before turning back to


    look at her but she was gone, just vanished into


    thin air when I heard Kat gasp. Everyone eyes snapping toward her, her eyes snapping open as she


    sucks in a massive lung full of air.


    ¡°Kat! ¡± Matoe says rushing over to her and tugging her to him and she looks around stunned, clinging to


    him. I clutch them both, shocked at what happened. She is alive. I hang onto them like they are my life


    line and they are because without them no life is worth living because they are exactly that my life.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 124


    Katya POV


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I was dead, I knew I was dead by the weightlessness before I felt myself being pulled back, my sense


    of self bing heavier as I was being pulled back to the heavy weight of life. I remember hearing the


    Moon Goddess voice, her voice soothing as she guided me back.


    ¡°When you were born, I knew you would be great from the moment I heard you scream, such a way to


    be brought into this world and you fought with everything to make it out alive. Only a true goddess


    would give it all up for her people just like I did to save mine a long time ago¡± She tells me. I could feel


    her presence, it was hard to exin, feel her energy holding me some ce, warm and loving, even


    without breathing I felt a peace.


    ¡°And for that I give you a piece of me, for that I make you a Queen. I bless you my Gemini wolf and I


    gifted you with your life, one you never deserved to have taken by me, you shall be my first Alpha of


    Alpha¡¯s and with ites great responsibility, you died like a Queen and now I make you one¡± She


    whispers to me. I felt confused by her words before I heard herugh yet I could feel she was gone yet


    I could still hearughing in my head. As the heaviness became fullness, before a sense of wholeness.


    ¡°I have gifted you great power Kat, I know you will use it wisely¡± She tells me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I try to ask but no words escape me yet she answers internal thoughts.


    ¡°I gave you a piece of my soul, I made you a Queen and Goddess in your own right, you are the first of


    many, many great rulers. Blessed by me for you are my Gemini Goddess, my Gemini Queen, so


    breathe, breathe Kat and take back your life¡± She whispers and I feel myself forced to breathe. I suck in


    a lung full of air, feel my life being forced back into the real world and never in my life did polluted air


    taste so sweet. I open my eyes to see Mateo clutching me to him, feel his and Ezra¡¯s emotions smash


    against me like a tidal wave making me touch my neck.


    ¡°Kat!¡± I hear them say while I was shocked I was alive, I was alive and they still loved me even after I


    rejected them. Relief rushed into me from them, Ezra¡¯s lips pressed to my temple as he held both


    Mateo and I and I could smell the saltiness of their tears. Feel their love like a warm buzz growing


    within me.


    ¡°You are in so much trouble when we get home, don¡¯t you ever leave me again¡± Ezra growls at me and


    I reach up touching his cheek that was pressed to mine, he leans into my touch and presses his lips to


    my fingertips.


    Mateo and Ezra finally let me go, allowing me to sit up before I am shocked to see hundreds of faces


    standing around us. My heart stutters with relief when I see Andrei and my father amongst them


    perfectly safe and those that died on the ovals, their faces peering back at me.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin, ¡± My dad says and I get up racing toward him. I throw my arms around his neck,


    hugging him close and inhaling his scent. Andrei alsoes over to me wrapping his arms around


    both us and smothering me between them.


    ¡®Oi settle, don¡¯t k!ll her, let her breathe¡± Mateo says, tugging me out from between them Andrei


    chuckles but steps away.


    ¡°Darian?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°In pieces¡±


    ¡° Could probably put him in a jigsaw box if you want to try to put him back together, I could find other


    ways to k!ll him that would be more creative¡± Andrei says, his eyes darkening slightly at the idea.


    ¡°Nope dead is good enough for me,e on let¡¯s go home¡± I tell them. I step past them toward the


    oval that was still smoldering with little fires when everyone suddenly takes a knee. I gasp at the sight


    when they all bare their necks to me, even Alpha Nichs.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± I murmur embarrassed only to turn and see my father and Andrei also on their


    knees.


    ¡°Get used to it, the Moon Goddess made quite an entrance¡± Mateo says, draping his arm across my


    shoulder and tucking me under his arm while Eazra grabs my hand.


    ¡°Wait, you met her?¡± I ask, I thought I could only hear her and didn¡¯t think she would actually make


    herself seen.


    ¡°Yep she said you forgave her we can tell you on the way home¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°Dad get up, stop, you are embarrassing me¡± I tell him before nudging Andrei with my foot wanting him


    to get up too.


    ¡°Yet they don¡¯t and my face heats when I realise I will have to tell them all too.


    ¡°Rise ¡± I tell them, my voice I thought woulde just as embarrassed and squeaky as I felt yet


    surprisingly it rang clearly with confidence and strength I sure as hell didn¡¯t feel.


    ¡°My Queen¡± they all say unison and if my face was red before It just grew a million shades darker at


    their words.


    Ezra tugs me forward and I grab Andrei¡¯s arm so he and dad know toe with us and the crowd parts


    letting us through as we walk out the school grounds. ¡°Alpha Nichs¡± I wave to him and he too also


    follows. ¡°My Queen¡± He murmurs before tugging a young woman with him. He smiles at my blushing


    face and I shake my head at him.


    ¡°What will happen to Jackson¡¯s pack?¡±


    ¡°That is for you to decide,¡± Ezra says. I look at Andrei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me I don¡¯t want them, it is hard enough not trying to k!ll them after what their warriors did¡±


    Andrei says.


    ¡°We can divide them¡± Alpha Nichs says as we walk through the crowd.


    I look at the woman following, wondering if it was Alpha Nichs mate before realising her scent wasn¡¯t


    matching his.


    ¡°This Ke, Alpha Harley¡¯s missing Luna¡± Alpha nichs exins I nod to her and Andrei growls and


    so does Mateo.


    ¡°We will deal with him when we get back,¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°Deal with who?¡±


    ¡°Harley, he betrayed us, told Darian where you were¡± Mateo tells me but I shake my head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say you wouldn¡¯t have done the same, any of you would have done it for your mates, why


    would he be any different¡± I tell them.


    One weekter.


    My stomach lurches for the 3rd time as I race to the bathroom but only make it to the sink. I throw up


    yet again, sweat dripping from me as I lose the contents of my stomach. Thest three days have been


    hell. Nausea ripples through me at anything and everything, just the smell of food makes my stomach


    turn, moving too fast makes my stomach turn.


    Ezra grabs my hair to stop it being coated in my spew. ¡°I hate this¡± I tell him before Mateo passes me a


    ss of water. I took it from him, wiping my mouth on the towel he was also holding. I watch as Mateo


    cleans the mess I made in the sink sipping m y water.


    ¡°Arms up¡± Ezra says and I look down to see I am also covered in vomit. I liked that shirt too. I ce my


    ss on the sink basin and let him peel it off, surprisingly neither of them were squeamish, it would be


    kind of weird if they were though considering they spend the majority of the time covered in blood from


    constantly training the new pack members and all ours.


    ¡°Okay Mateo is staying home today and this afternoon we can go see the pack doctor, might be able to


    get something for the morning sickness and maybe a scan to see how far along you are¡± Ezra says. I


    nod at him before stripping my pants off and hopping out of them and getting in the shower.


    I twiddle my thumbs at the doctors office, it was odd. Everyone stared or bowed or bared their necks to


    me when they saw me and I hated leaving the packhouse because of it. I don¡¯t think I will ever get used


    to it, It wasn¡¯t bad but was certainly different and was taking a bit to get my head around.


    ¡°My Queen¡± Comes a soft voice. I look up to see a woman in a white doctor¡¯s coate out. I hop up


    following her and she shows me to an ultrasound room before telling me toy down. I do as she asks


    while Ezra and Mateo sit in the chairs.


    ¡°Afternoon Luna Queen¡± Mathias says walking in.


    ¡°Alpha king, Beta¡± Mathias nods to them before sitting on the stool next to me.


    ¡°How is Jasmine?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Getting rounder, don¡¯t tell her I said that though she is quite sensitive about her weight¡± He chuckles


    before tucking some paper towel into the waistband of my pants.


    ¡°This will feel cold¡± He says, squirting some jelly on my belly. He grabs a device thing before smearing


    the jelly all over before pressing some buttons on the keyboard making a picture pop up.


    ¡°I will give you something for the morning sickness¡± Mathias says, his eyes not leaving the screen.


    Mathias turns some dials, the ultrasound device moving over my stomach before he nods to Ezra and


    Mateo. They both stand up walking over and Mateo sits on the edge while Ezra stands while Mathias


    turns the dial before we could hear the soft thumping of a heartbeat, he then presses another button


    before there was another slightly quicker thumping and Ezra¡¯s eyes widen as he leans down looking at


    the screen.


    ¡°Congrats my kings you are having twins¡± Mathias says before he brings up the two images side by


    side, they kind of looked like jelly beans with arms and legs. I stare at the screen.


    Mateo leaned down kissing my lips softly and I could feel the tremble of his lips against mine.


    ¡°How far along is she?¡±


    ¡°In human gestation about g weeks, so that would make her just of two weeks werewolf pregnancy


    around 10-12 weeks to go and you will have two little bundles to enjoy¡± Mathias smiles at us.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 125


    Katya POV


    To say they were excited was an understatement. The entire way home all they talked about was boy


    and girl names and Mateo hadn¡¯t put down the little scan picture and nicknamed them Peanut one and


    two. While all I could think about was the fact I was pregnant and what that meant. The change would


    be huge. I could barely look after myself let alone two babies. I knew I would have twins from the vision


    of the moon goddess yet a vision and reality were different things to wrap your head around.


    ¡°You are quiet¡± Ezra says and Mateo looks over at me before frowning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asks. I shake my head. Nothing was wrong, just I felt odd with the confirmation.


    ¡°Nothing just tired and we need to organise Jackson pack, we also have to find housing to fit everyone


    and Dad said Andrei isn¡¯t coping being at home¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Ezra and I will handle all that, you just focus on growing baby limbs¡± Mateo says and I chuckle at his


    words. Ezra smirks at him and it was hard not to find their excitement contagious yet I worried


    about all the things that could go wrong, all the things we had to take care of now with a time limit.


    ¡°Have you spoken to Andrei since we have been back?¡± Ezra asks and I shake my head. I hear him


    What about you?¡±


    ¡° I saw him yesterday, he has been busy rebuilding his pack, he seemed fine. What did your father say


    about him?¡± Ezra asks, looking at me in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Nothing much just that he doesn¡¯t stop working and training¡±


    ¡°I will check on him for you¡± Ezra says and I yawn while nodding my stomach growling but the thought


    of food made me nauseous.


    We went to bed early, Ezra and Mateo fell asleep almost instantly yet I tossed and turned all night


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    before I heard arguing outside. I sit up and walking to the bedroom window looking into the backyard.


    I could see Andrei arguing with one of his men before I saw him punch him but he didn¡¯t stop,


    repeatedly punching him while holding the back of his head with his other hand.


    I rush to leave the room before stopping, shit Ezra would lose it if I walked into a fight. Maddox may k!ll


    Andrei if I get hurt in the crossfire. I roll my eyes rushing to the bed and shaking him awake. He sits up


    alert grabbing my face with his hands.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Before the yelling gets louder and he looks toward the window before pping


    Mateo¡¯s chest. Ezra storms out of the room and Mateo sits up looking around before also rushing out.


    I run down the steps chasing after them and the yelling got louder and louder. I rush out the back to see


    Ezra throw Andrei off the man whose face was all bloody, he spits blood out and Mateo helps the man


    up.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Ezra demands. Andrei growls at the man, his hands all bloody and his entire body


    trembling with rage.


    ¡°All I said is that maybe he should stand down as Alpha for a bit and let Alpha Nichs take over¡± The


    man said. It was clear he was worried about Andrei but telling an Alpha to stand down isn¡¯t exactly a


    good idea, that would be seen as a challenge. Andrei lunges at him, punching the man and Ezra grabs


    him shoving him back again only Andrei shifts.


    ¡°Kat get inside¡± Ezra says standing between Andrei and the pack member.


    ¡°Go¡± I tell him and he goes to leave but Donnie eyes follow him and Mateo gives him a shove telling


    him to hurry up. The man runs off and Donnie starts pacing back and forth on thewn.


    ¡°Andrei shift back ande inside, I don¡¯t think he meant it as a threat¡± Ezra tells him unafraid of him.


    Though I kept picking up this strange sense from Andrei. Andrei saw reason but I could tell he was


    looking for a fight, looking for a reason to destroy something or someone. He was hurting and he


    wanted to hurt something to get rid of the feeling. I don¡¯t know how but I could sense it, smell the anger


    radiating off him.


    Donnie continues pace before snarling at Ezra and I see his eyes flicker. Maddox not liking the


    disrespect.


    ¡°Ezra leave him,e here¡± I whisper, my eyes trained on Donnie. Ezra turns to face me but as soon


    as he turns Donnie lunges at him. I shriek rushing forward only for Mateo to grab me and shove me


    back. Donnie biting into his arm and throwing him. Ezra gets to his feet only for Donnie to maul him,


    knocking him back and I see Maddoxe forward before punching him. Donnie shakes his head and


    growls but the distraction was enough for Maddox to force the shift before he attacks back. Sinking his


    teeth in the back of Andrei¡¯s neck and shaking his head viciously.


    They fought viciously and tears streaked my face as I struggled to get free of Mateo¡¯s arms as he tried


    to drag me inside. ¡°Kat, I can¡¯t help him if you don¡¯t get inside¡±


    ¡°Maddox will k!ll him, let me go¡± I tell him struggling in his grip as Maddox tore him to pieces, fur and


    blood going everywhere as they tore into each other all teeth and ws.


    Maddox grabs his neck before tossing him and Andrei smacks against the sandstone rectangles that


    sat randomly as seating in the yard. Donnie growls getting to his feet and I drop my weight sliding out


    of Mateo arms before running forward. Maddox charged at him and Andrei too as they went to sh.


    Mateo screams when I dart between them. ¡°Stop! ¡±


    I scream with my hands out on either side of me just before they reach me. I feel my aura rush out in a


    sort of shock wave through my panic, I could actually see the ripple of its wave st them.


    Maddox digs his ws into the ground and so does Donnie. Both of them sliding into me but I manage


    to stay upright as they stop.


    Both of them whimper and Maddox lifts his head before dropping it again when I re at them both. My


    chest heaving with each breath, adrenaline coursing through me and I drop my arms. Maddox lifts his


    head sniffing me before licking my fingers while I turn to face my brother¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°Shift¡± I tell him and he does instantly. I looked ahead to see Mateo walking toward me and I could feel


    his anger at me rushing in and I would deal with that when I got inside. I would let him whine and bitch


    at me but I wasn¡¯t going to let Maddox kill him and I know he would have.


    ¡°You are on our territory, you will respect my mates Andrei and stop looking for fights¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kat I wasn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I could feel you¡± I tell him, ring at him. He bares his neck to me. Though I could tell


    he wasn¡¯t happy. I felt guilty but it was the truth, he was looking for a fight. Ezra was only wanting to


    stop him, not get into an altercation with him.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Andrei asks. I sigh now feeling terrible. Maddox licks my fingers and I brush his fur.


    ¡°Yes Andrei that is all¡± I tell him. He nods standing and I look at Maddox who is watching me.


    ¡° I¡¯m sorry Kat¡± Andrei murmurs, having calmed down. I look at him before nodding and he leans


    forward hugging me. As soon as he touched me my entire body stiffened.


    Images shing before my eyes of Andrei torturing people in what seems to be a basement, the stench


    of rogues filling my nose. I could see their tear streaked faces, the image changes to Donnie hunting


    rogues in no man¡¯snd, looking for blood, looking for his next victims. Another image flickering to his


    pack, it was different the packhouse built like a fortress and I recognise the design as what I saw on the


    blueprints of what he had been organising, hear the whispers of his pack members calling him the dark


    one, the souless Alpha.Then they stopped, and I find myself staring at my brother.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He whispers looking at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I am sorry¡± He says, staring at me oddly.


    ¡°Nothing Andrei, go get some sleep¡± I tell him my voice is empty. He nods, k!ssing my head before


    walking back inside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mateo saysing over and rubbing my arms, his anger gone now reced with worry as


    he picked up on my emotions changing.


    ¡°I.. I think I just saw part of Andrei¡¯s future¡± I whisper. Maddox nudges my hand and I run my fingers


    through his fur before pulling on his ear gently and he purrs.


    ¡°His future?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Yeah, his pack called him the dark one, the souless Alpha¡± I tell him and he turns looking at Andrei¡¯s


    retreating frame.

 Chapter 126

Chapter 126


    locked chapterConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 127


    Andrei POV


    Three days and still no sleep, it was making me irritable as I watched the sune up. Once again I


    spent the night staring at the shadows on the roof, no reprieve from my racing mind, the what if¡¯s and


    the could have been. Not even the screams of the rogue in the basement helped, I k!lled him too


    quickly. I should have left him alive but I couldn¡¯t afford Kat to hear him screaming. Her hearing was


    even more heightened then ours now. Wasn¡¯t a risk I could afford to take.


    My phone was ringing and yet I couldn¡¯t move as I listened to it ring before it went quiet only to start


    again.


    ¡°Just answer it Andrei, you aren¡¯t the only one that is tired¡± Donnie growls in my head. I rolled on my


    side reaching for the damn thing and seeing my sister¡¯s face pop up on the screen, it was a picture of


    her, Angie and some other girl Jasmine. I think her


    name is, they were at school. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to delete it even though it hurt every time I saw my


    mates face light up on the screen.


    ¡°Hey Sis¡± I answered with a sigh.


    ¡°Have you spoken to dad?¡± She asks and I rub and hand down my face and climb out of bed.


    ¡°No I haven¡¯t spoken to Derrick in a few days, why?¡±


    ¡°Was going to see if he wanted toe to my birthing ss, Mateo had to take over Patrol and now I


    have no one to go with¡±


    ¡°Where is Ezra?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Meetings¡± She says before sighing. Ah damn it. Thest thing I wanted to do but I also hated upsetting


    her.


    ¡°What time is it at¡±


    ¡°In an hour¡±


    ¡°Fine I will take you, I don¡¯t have to do anything do I¡±


    ¡°Really? You would really go?¡± She asked and I could hear the shock in her voice. Little did she know I


    would do anything for her. I always wanted a sister or a brother growing up, I wanted a real family, a big


    family. Kat was my family and family I would die for.


    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Just can¡¯t picture you wanting to go¡± She says.


    ¡°Do you want to go or not Kat?¡±


    ¡°Yes but you don¡¯t have to I can get a lift in town¡±


    ¡° I will see you in an hour¡± I tell her, hanging up. I grab some jeans and a button down shirt andy


    them on the bed before heading for the shower. I don¡¯t think Kat would appreciate me walking in


    covered in blood. I showered quickly before getting dressed and leaving. The drive there took 30


    minutes and Kat was waiting out the front when I pulled into her driveway. I reach over and open the


    door for her and she climbs in.


    ¡°Seatbelt¡± I tell her when she just sits there.


    ¡°They are ufortable ¡± She says and I turn my car off.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t moving until it is on¡± I tell her, I know she is young but her hissy fits wont work on me,


    Queen or not she is still my sister. She rolls her eyes before reaching for it. ¡°Fine, ¡± She says, clicking it


    into ce before adjusting it around her stomach. I start the car.


    ¡°You are just as bad as them¡± She mutters. Reaching for the radio and flicking through the stations till


    she found one she liked.


    ¡°How is the pack?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Fine, working. What do you do in the birthing ss thing¡±


    ¡°Mainly breathing exercises¡± she answers.


    ¡°Like meditation?¡±


    ¡°No more like a group of women sitting in a circle panting like heffers seeing who turns red faced first¡±


    ¡°You seem really interested in it¡± I tell her sarcastically.


    ¡°Mateo signed me up for it and it gets me out of the house, take the next left¡± She says. I follow her


    directions before pulling up at some house.


    ¡°This is it?¡±I ask her, looking at the house. It looked more like a cottage and had cottage style gardens


    and was just on the outskirt of town. Kat opens her door and climbs out. I followed her out before


    walking the small path to the house and could hear the chatter of women and their partners inside.


    Walking in the ce smells heavily of Lavender and had little water fountains and a huge room and I


    realised they gutted a house to open the room up. A woman walks over with dark hair cut in a bob


    before stopping as she looks at me.


    ¡°My Queen¡± She acknowledges Kat before eyeing me.


    ¡°Alpha-¡± She says before looking at Kat confused.


    ¡°Mateo couldn¡¯t make it. This is Andrei my brother¡±


    ¡°Oh you brought your brother with you?¡± She says, like she thought it was strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it weirddy, just show us where to go¡± I tell her and Kat nudges me with her elbow.


    ¡°What she is making it weird that I woulde, like I am some creep getting his jollies off on pregnant


    women ¡± I tell her.


    ¡°No that is not what, oh never mind just take a seat, kat will show you where to go¡± the woman says


    before rushing off she sits on a yoga ball in the centre of the circle the woman and their partners had


    formed. I found a spot sitting on the floor and Donnie was growling in my head not wanting to be here


    but I shoved him back reminding him we are doing this for Kat and he seems to settle down.


    For the most part it was mainly breathing exercises until the woman grabbed a remote before flicking


    on a t screen TV and put on a birthing video. The woman had mixed reactions watching a birth. Kat I


    could tell was fascinated by it as she sat between my legs watching. Some were horrified and one man


    fainted. Yep he is going to be a great birthing partner I thought to myself, pussy. He couldn¡¯t even


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    handle a video, how was going to handle the real thing? I watched as the woman that ran the meeting


    fanned him with a piece of paper while his mate looked like she was about to murder him for fainting.


    I shake my head turning back to the video when I feel a hand pat my chest making me look up to see


    Mateo.


    ¡°Thanks for taking her¡± he says and Kat looks up at him with a big grin on her face at seeing her mate.


    She leans forward letting me up and I kiss her cheek letting Mateo take my spot.


    ¡° I will ring youter¡± I tell her before Mateo grips my forearm before turning back to her. He was always


    so patient with her, always eager to do what she wanted. Had him even show up home a few days ago


    for a cucumber, Kat has been craving them and he drove all the way over to my pack to get her one


    since the shops were out. Poor bugger now I make sure to drop some over there every time I visit since


    we grow most of our own stuff anyway.


    ¡°Thank god, watching that shit I nearly contemted turning gay¡± Donnie says. I shook my head at my


    wolf but I was also excited to get out of there so I could hunt down another rogue. I need to hurt


    something, need their screams to drown out the screams of my pack, need to see their dead faces


    instead of hers, anything to get the image of what they did to her out of my head.


    Once I was home I got out of my car to see one of my pack members waiting at the door of the


    packhouse. His fear was so strong I could smell it and it enraged me, they had no need to be scared,


    nothing was getting in or out of this pack yet they were all too scared to go about their normal lives.


    ¡°Alpha?¡± He says baring his neck. His blonde locks fell in his eyes as I approached him. His green eyes


    are fearful when I step in front of him.


    ¡°What is it, y?¡± I ask annoyed, I know they hear


    the rogues screaming but they have no reason to fear me it isn¡¯t any of them strapped to the table.


    ¡°A few of the unmated wolves want permission to leave¡± He stammers out.


    ¡°What for?¡± I watch his adam¡¯s apple bob in his throat. ¡°Speak I haven¡¯t got all day¡± I tell him annoyed


    he is wasting my time.


    ¡°They want to go in search of their mates¡± He says so quickly his words jumbled and he stuttered.


    ¡°Why do they need permission to do that?¡± I ask him and he drops his head.


    ¡°We just thought to tell you since we lost Luna¡± I cut off his words and I don¡¯t even remember moving


    when my hands were suddenly around his throat. I wasn¡¯t sure if I did it or Donnie as I strangled him,


    his hands clutching mine as his eyes wided.


    ¡°Speak of her and you will find yourself strung up on a gpole ¡± I growled at him, my words foreign to


    me, I barely recognised my own anger or the things I say before saying them. His face turns purple and


    I feel Donnie trying to take over when my hands let him go and he gasps clutching his throat coughing.


    ¡°They can go¡± I tell him before walking off and toward the forest behind the pack house. I searched for


    hours looking for any sign of rogues, yet word seemed to be getting out that people were going missing


    near my borders and when it fell dark and I still found nothing, I turn around. I was heading home when


    I could just make out the scent of a fire burning. I walk to the clearing to see if I can spot smoke


    polluting the air.


    ¡°Uncharted¡± Donnie says when we realise it wasing from the other side of the mountain, it was


    usually off limits because it backs onto a human town, wolves usually steer clear in case of hunters yet


    it was the only sign we had in days. Deciding to chance it, we trekked our way around the mountain


    only toe to the river.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± Donnie says but I was already pushing through the water to the other side and getting


    washed downstream a bit before reaching the other side.


    ¡°How are we meant to force a rogue through the water Andrei, we would lose them in the stream¡±


    Donnie says before receding. I just wanted to check it out, find where this camp was. The moon was


    high in the sky by the time I picked up movement in the forest. The smell of the campfire growing


    stronger.


    ¡°F*ck Donnie shift¡± I tell him when he doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°No this stupid we can¡¯t even get them home ¡± He snaps receding and refusing to shift. Fine I don¡¯ t


    need him anyway. I watched carefully for movement but it was obvious when they picked up my scent


    because the forest fell silent except the cackling sound of the fire burning. Stepping into their camp,


    three men sat around a campfire and one in wolf formid on the ground just away from the campfire.


    The wolf was grey,pletely grey, her fur the colour of gunmetal, no colour except the blue eyes that


    stared ahead unseeing like there was


    no life behind those eyes, they looked sad. No that wasn¡¯t urate enough, it was like looking at the


    eyes of the dead.


    They instantly jumped up yet I couldn¡¯t take my eyes from the wolf thaty by the tree, Donnie pushing


    forward suddenly amongst the stench of rogue was the most mouthwatering scent I had smelt since


    Angie, cinnamon and vani invading m y senses. I stared stunned for a second, I had to be imagining


    it, there was no such thing as second chance mates yet Donnie screamed the word in my head before


    seeing one of the men run at me with a de in his hand. Donnie shoving forward in my shock and


    ripping into his arm making him drop the de.


    His screams piercing the quiet and bouncing off the trees and the other two take off into the woods. I


    notice out of the corner of my eye the wolf gets up wanting to escape. Donnie tears into the rogues


    stomach, spilling his intestines onto the ground while the man clutches them trying to stuff them back in


    when we lunge at his throat, our teeth sinking into his flesh before shaking our head.


    His blood spraying everywhere over our fur. He gurgles as he takes hisst breath when we hear a


    yelp that turns into a whimper. Donnie shifts back and I stand to turn around to find the wolf still by the


    tree though she was struggling to remove the cor around her neck that she was chained to and was


    no longer in her wolf form. Long Blonde hair falling to her waist and over her ass as she crouched low


    to the ground trying to undo the chain. Hearing meing toward her she growls and she shifts back


    but even that doesn¡¯t help as she struggles to get the chain undone before I approach her.


    She turns on me, baring her teeth and snapping her teeth at me. ¡° Stop, I won¡¯t hurt you¡± I tell her but


    that just makes her growl louder as she steps back, her fur hackled up and I bend down keeping my


    eyes on her in case she goes for my throat. She does and I drop the long chain falling back and put my


    hands up.


    ¡°Why is she chained?¡± Donnie asks me worriedly as he peered back at this wolf that appeared to be


    ours though I couldn¡¯t understand how that was possible.


    ¡°I don¡¯ t know, ¡± I tell him. I didn¡¯t really want to think of why they had her chained I just wanted to get


    her off it.


    ¡°I will unchain you just don¡¯t bite me¡± I tell her kneeling and reaching for the chain slowly, she growls


    her eyes not leaving me as I wrap my hand around the thick chain. I tried to break it but it was far too


    thick even for me to snap. I get up, moving too quickly and she lunges at me, her teeth sinking into my


    arm and I shove her off a little harder than I intended and she hit the tree before jumping back to her


    feet and I scramble backwards on my hands and feet just as the chain forces her back, ripping her


    backwards.


    I growl at her before getting to my feet and walking over to the dead rogue by the campfire and


    rummaging in his pockets, no key which means one of the other two must have had it. I looked around


    before finding an old worn axe stuck into a fallen tree where they were sitting. I pull it from the log


    before turning back to the she-wolf. Her blue eyes going wide and she starts ripping on the chain trying


    to break it.


    ¡°Wait, you are only hurting yourself, stop it¡± I snapped at her. Yet she continues to yank it the closer I


    get. She growls at me before trying to bite me and I grab the scruff of her neck before shoving her head


    down on the dirt and step over her forcing her between my legs and holding her there. She thrashes


    and I lift the axe before bringing it down on the chain. She yelps and my ears ring from the noise of


    clink the axe, it was so blunt it took three hits on the chain before it snapped and she took off, nearly


    knocking me over as she pulled backwards between my legs and darted for the trees.


    ¡°Oh little wolf you don¡¯ t want to make me chase you¡± I growl before shifting.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 128


    Shifting we follow her scent, Donnie looking for any sign of the she-wolf, she was lithe on her feet, and


    quick. She would have been hard to find except the clink of the chain that was still attached to her neck


    hitting the ground as she ran from us.


    We make our way around the mountain she was heading in the direction of home but when I came to


    the river all noise was drowned out by the waterfall.


    Smart, she knows her scent would be hard to find yet I couldn¡¯t hear the chain any more.


    ¡°Maybe she stopped¡± Donnie whines sniffing the ground and following the river.


    ¡°She might have jumped in to be washed downstream¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Get the pack out here¡± he says and I have to agree better with more eyes. I open the link feeling for


    what was left of the pack, I hated it, hated feeling their sadness yet rarely used the link to teether us all.


    ¡°There is a grey she-wolf along the border somewhere with blue eyes, help me find her but no one is to


    touch her¡± Imand them before hearing a chorus of yes Alpha.


    ¡°What if she steps over into one of the traps?¡± Donnie asks.


    ¡°Shit, I didn¡¯t think of that¡± I tell him shifting back. My pack knew where the bear traps were, knew


    where the ground would swallow them but she wouldn¡¯t know. I walk through the river before climbing


    out. I could hear my men running through the forest.


    ¡°No one touches her¡± I remind them.


    ¡°Exactly how do you expect them to catch her if they can¡¯t touch her¡± Donnie asks.


    ¡°They don¡¯t need to touch her to catch her¡± I tell him and he growls as I pick up a stick.


    ¡°We can check the motion sensors at home and at least we will know if she crossed the river¡± I told


    him. Grabbing a stick we head home and I hit any bear traps setting them off on the way and I uncover


    one of the holes that was ced to catch anyone off guard. It was going to be a pain resetting them.


    Unlocking the door, I walk to my surveince room, checking the wildlife cameras. I could see my men


    searching.


    ¡°Colten set off the traps near you in case she stumbles across them¡± I mindlink seeing hime into


    the picture.


    ¡°Alpha, is there a reason we are searching for this wolf?¡± He asks, while shifting. I watch as he grabs a


    stick, setting some traps off.


    ¡°I will exinter when I know for sure¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Know for sure, I didn¡¯t imagine it. Andrei she is our mate¡± Donnie says, yet second chance mates were


    unheard of so I found myself wondering if I truly had lost the plot.


    Hours passed of me staring at the camera¡¯s when I caught sight of somethinging into focus.


    Staring at the other cameras my men had also picked up something. I could just make her out stepping


    into some foliage, the chain dragging behind her when she crouches down low, she could sense them


    too.


    ¡°Got her¡± one of my men link when she takes off heading back toward the river, she realised she had


    stepped on imed territory.


    ¡°No one touches her¡±


    ¡°Yep we know¡± someone says and I walk into my room to grab some shorts.


    ¡°She has gone into a cave behind the waterfall,¡± Colten tells me.


    ¡°Stand guard, I will be there soon¡± I tell him before locking the packhouse up and heading toward the


    trees.


    ¡°The cave doesn¡¯t lead anywhere does it?¡± I ask making sure she couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°No it is only small and a dead end, she won¡¯t get past us¡± he replies and I pick up my pace. Donnie


    was eager to get to her, so was I to make sure it wasn¡¯t a trick of the mind.


    I follow the river to their location toward the base of the mountain.


    ¡°You can go¡± I tell the 7 pack members staring at the entrance of the cave. Water obscured it as it rolled


    down the mountain and I realised this must have been where she was hiding and we walked straight


    past her.


    They leave and I step into the water gripping the rocks so I don¡¯t wash away before forcing myself


    through the waterfall, the weight of the pressure forcing me under before Ie out to a hollow in the


    mountain.


    Her scent instantly invades my senses before a growl erupts from her. I step inside The small cave.


    The air smelt damp and mouldy. It was dark and if I was human it would have been impossible to see


    inside.


    I walk about halfway before spotting her, her head down baring her teeth as a growl tore out of her.


    Her eyes crazed with her fear, fight or flight kicking and I could tell she was willing to try to fight her way


    out so instead I sat down. She quiets not taking her eyes off me just standing there waiting to see what


    I would do.


    ¡± I have no intentions of hurting you¡± I tell her yet she doesn¡¯t rx, she was acting as any caged


    animal would act. I had no doubt she would attack me if I tried getting closer.


    ¡°Just wait her out, she will settle when she realises we mean her no harm¡± Donnie says. I could feel


    him watching her through my eyes, yet he didn¡¯t want to scare her.


    Hours passed and she never moved closer just stood there watching like a statue.


    ¡°Can you speak to her wolf or her human counterpart?¡± I ask Donnie.


    ¡°Tried she doesn¡¯t reply just growls at me¡±


    ¡°Colten bring me a shirt and some food and water¡±


    I mindlink.


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he replies and I focus back on her, she had moved and wasying down now with her


    head on her paws yet her eyes alert.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask her, my voice echoing in the small cave making it louder. No answer.


    ¡°Well I am Andrei little mate, you can shift back I won¡¯t harm you, I just want to talk¡± I tell her yet she


    doesn¡¯t move, doesn¡¯t even acknowledge my questions.


    ¡°Do you know what mates are?¡± I ask her but once again I get no reply. It took half an hour before I


    heard movement outside the cave before Colten¡¯s scent wafted to me. He steps in the cave and she


    jumps to her feet moving further back till she hits the wall of the cave. I put my hand up telling her to


    calm down.


    ¡°Just a pack member, he won¡¯ te near you¡± I tell her.


    Colten steps in walking to me, his eyes darting to the she -wolf before he hands me a waterproof bag.


    He pushed his dark hair back that sat on his shoulders dripping wet.


    ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± He asks curiously.


    ¡± She is my mate ¡± I tell him, opening the bag, his mouth falling open in disbelief.


    ¡°What? But?¡± He doesn¡¯t finish.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either but Donnie is adamant and I can feel the pull to her¡±


    ¡°Why is she over there then?¡± he asks, ncing in her direction and she growls at him.


    ¡°Rogues had her tied to a tree¡± I tell him and he nods. We both knew that couldn¡¯t have meant anything


    good for her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Yeah I saw the chain, there are bolt cutters in there too, Alpha do you mind if I leave for a few days I


    want to¡±


    ¡°Just go, they want to go look for them then go¡± I tell him. He nced at the she-wolf before nodding.


    ¡°I will see you in a few days¡± he says before walking out of the cave and stepping through the water.


    I sit back down and so does she after a while when she realises Colten wasn¡¯ting back.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± I ask her, rummaging through the bag. I pull out some sandwiches and some apples.


    She doesn¡¯t move, just stares. I stand up moving toward her and she growls, making me stop.


    I chuck the shirt at her and she jumps back like I threw a grenade at her before sniffing it. It had


    Coltons scent on it so I knew it was one of his.


    ¡± Sandwich¡± I tell her tossing the clip lock bag to her yet she doesn¡¯t move toward it.


    ¡°Do you like apples?¡± I asked her, she had no reaction as I rolled it to her.


    Hours pass and she never shifts or eats, I rest my head back on the cave wall trying to will myself to


    get some sleep. My eyes burning from not sleeping when I hear her move, my eyes opening to find her


    wolf eating the apple, using her paw to hold it still as she chewed on it.


    I closed my eyes again, resting, her scent overloaded my senses and I felt myself rx. I must have


    dozed off because I wake to the noise of a rock rolling on the ground, my eye snapping open and I


    realise she must have kicked it because she froze as she tried to sneak past me, her tail tucked


    between


    her legs and her paw lifted, like she was too scared to move knowing she was caught. She was within


    arms reach yet the pounding of her heart in her chest made me remain still so as to not spook her.


    ¡°I can take the chain off¡± I tell her, she had picked it up and had it in her mouth. I knew the weight of it


    must be making her neck ache.


    ¡°I am going to get something out of the bag, something to break the chain¡± I tell her, reaching for the


    bag slowly. Her eyes watching my every move. She drops the chain and it hits the ground and I realise


    I am right the weight of it was beginning to hurt her as she kept her head low to try stop the strain. I


    grab the bolt cutters out and she suddenly growls stepping back.


    I put my hands up in surrender for her. ¡°I can take it off, or give it to you but you will need to shift to use


    them¡± I move forward but she moves back. I sigh before chucking them near her feet. She uses her


    nose pulling them toward her before picking them up in her mouth and moving away to the corner. I


    watch as she shifts but she stays crouched, using her long hair as a veil to cover her body from me. I


    watch her struggle trying to get it under the chain under her chin.


    ¡°I can help you if you let me¡± I tell her, she growls a t me and I see her looking at me through her hair


    before I hear the clink of the chain hit the ground before she shifts back so quickly I almost missed it. I


    growl annoyed, she hasn¡¯t said one word not even her name, hasn¡¯t even acknowledged I am her


    mate.


    ¡°Can you speak, or something?¡± I ask annoyed that she would just shift back. Donnie growls at me for


    snapping at her.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need you. I have sat here for hours and you still don¡¯t speak¡± I tell her to getting up, she


    growls and steps back but I ignore her instead leaving the cave and stepping through the waterfall.


    Donnie was fighting for control, wanting to go back but I wasn¡¯t going to sit in a cave waiting for her.


    ¡°Go back Andrei I want her¡± Donnie says.


    ¡°Well she doesn¡¯t want us, so I am done. I am not forcing her back with us¡± I tell him as I climb out of


    the water. I start walking home yet I could feel myself being pulled back to her, my mind not leaving her


    and I curse out loud before turning back around only to stop when I realise she was behind me, having


    followed me. Donnie was bouncing


    around in my head excitedly that she was following, though she froze the moment I spun around.


    ¡°Stay close there are traps set, hmm¡± I hum turning back around and walking toward the pack. I could


    hear her following, sniffing everything shees across yet not close enough for me to touch.


    Stepping out of the treeline I noticed she had stopped again.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± I ask her, it would be so much easier if she would just shift so I can talk to her but


    she doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°Maybe if we can get her inside, we can ask Kat toe see her, she will be able to mind link her, get


    in her head¡± Donnie suggests and I nod to him, but now the tricky part, trying to coax her into the


    house.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 129


    As soon as the pack house came into view she froze, walking backwards and going back to the cover


    of the treeline.


    ¡°Wait¡± I tell her and she cocks her head to the side, her fur was such deep blue grey I found myself


    staring at her and her strange coloring. I step toward her and she drops her head, baring her teeth to


    me as she growls. I stop, this is ridiculous. I am her mate, she should trust me wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Look it is my house, I won¡¯t hurt you, can you shift back please¡± I tell her and she stiffens her head


    whipping to the side as she sees a pack member walk toward the treeline a little down from her.


    ¡°She runs because of you I will turn you into dog food¡± I spit at him through the link and he freezes like


    he is too scared to move in case she bolts.


    ¡°He won¡¯t do anything,e here¡± I tell her, but she doesn¡¯t when another of my scouts suddenly walks


    out behind her. I internally groan when she hears the twig snap behind her nearly jumping out of fur as


    she spun, turning on an angle so she had an eye on everyone and I could hear her heart pounding


    against her chest, see her rapid breathing as she angled her body looking for an escape.


    Zane noticing he just walked into our standoff freezes in ce. His hands went out in what was


    supposed to be a gentle gesture but the man had hands like a giant.


    ¡°Shh, I didn¡¯t mean to startle you¡± he crouches down trying not to intimidate her but even crouched he


    was bigger than her small wolf form, she would look like a cub next to Donnie and I could sense she


    was an omega rogue whole Zane was my Gamma and newly appointed Beta.


    She is weaker than the average wolf and she knew running was her only chance. Zane¡¯s eyes dart to


    me, his green eyes wanting to know what I wanted him to do. ¡°Alpha?¡±


    ¡°She runs, help me grab her¡± I mindlink and he nods briefly.


    ¡°You should go with your mate¡± he tells her but she flinches at the sound of his voice, I take a step


    toward her and she does like I expected she runs.


    Zane darts in front of her hands out and she pivots skidding and ripping up grass with her ws but


    that one second of hesitation from her was all I needed to pounce on her, she yelps, the sound so


    tortured I actually thought I hurt her when she thrashes as my arms wrap around her torso, her teeth


    and ws ripping into my arms before she bites my face.


    I growl at her, my blood running everywhere and all over her and the ground.


    I sit with her keeping my face away from hers waiting for her to tire out only she doesn¡¯t, her teeth


    sinking into my bicep as she tears a chunk of skin off.


    ¡°Stop, please stop fighting¡± I tell her but it¡¯s no use and I look at Zane. ¡°Get it¡±


    ¡°Alpha no¡± Zane pleads for her but she was giving me no choice.


    ¡°I said get it now¡± I tell Zane and he whimpers at mymand, rushing off before returning with a


    muzzle. She had torn me to shreds and my skin was stinging. When Zane returns she thrashes harder,


    biting and scratching any part of me she could, her back paws digging into my stomach before her


    ws slice through me and I squeeze tighter, my own ws sinking into her ribs by ident. She


    whimpers.


    ¡°Just stop and I won¡¯t have to put it on you¡± Zane tells her but she was frantic. I didn¡¯t want to but had


    to, she wouldn¡¯t stop attacking me if I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Can I touch her¡± he asks and I nod to him, trying to hold her still as he slips it over her head. She bites


    his finger, his blood running down his arm as he moves away from her though he healed rather quickly.


    I was bleeding everywhere from her gouging me.


    I stand walking toward the packhouse with her thrashing in my arms before getting to the door. I ce


    her on the ground keeping my hand on the scruff of her neck while wiping my hand the best I can on


    my pants before cing my hand on the digital pad so the door would open.


    When I hear the locks, I grab her again, tossing her half over my shoulder, her back legs kicking before


    I pull the door open and step inside. I close it before cing her down on the ground. She looked


    petrified, her tail disappearing as it tucked between her legs. Her entire body trembling and her fur


    hackled up as she growled.


    ¡°Enough, if you weren¡¯t my mate I would kill you for biting me like a savage¡± I snap at her.


    ¡°Real smooth scare her more you f*cking caveman¡± Donnie growls in my head.


    ¡°Want club to wack her with and haul her to your cave, she is f*cking scared you would bite too¡± he


    says and I growl at him and she presses closer to the stairs and to the ground.


    ¡°Not you, I need to shower look around but don¡¯t think you can escape. The only way out is that door


    and unless you remove my hand you are not getting out¡± I tell her before stepping over her where she


    cowered on the bottom step and walked up the steps.


    ¡°Ring Kat¡± Donnie growls at me.


    ¡°Let me shower first and then I will¡± I tell my wolf.


    I could hear her downstairs trying to get the muzzle off when it suddenly went silent. I knew she must


    have shifted to use her hands. Choosing to ignore knowing she couldn¡¯t escape the confines of my


    house I shower quickly, before wrapping a towel around my waist. Walking out of the bathroom I reach


    for my mobile on the nightstand beside the bed before dialling kats number.


    Kat POV


    My h.i.ps hurt, my stomach hurt, everything hurt as my body stretched while I rocked like an olddy


    trying to heave myself from the couch as Mateo called out to me. Getting to my feet, I started climbing


    the steps. We needed a lift. My fat a.s.s was not made for stairs as I waddled up them.


    ¡°Hun?¡± Mateo sings out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ming hold your horses¡± I tell him, climbing the next set of steps. I was shocked he was calling


    me up, thest week he rarely let me on the third


    level and we had been sleeping in the guest rooms downstairs, partly because I was too tired to climb


    the stairs all the time but mainly because upstairs sounded like a demolition was going on and Mateo


    was always doing something up there and Ezra would help when he was done with pack business.


    Getting to the top. I grip the bannister panting like a heffer as I try to catch my breath. I was huge. I had


    just under a month left but I looked way past full term with the twins. I resembled more of a beach ball


    with my short height and round belly, I was round all over and gosh my ankles were sore from swelling


    and carting this extra weight was a mammoth task.


    Looking around I could smell paint, smell fresh ster. Mateo bounces out excitedly beforeing to


    stand behind me and covering my eyes. He walks me toward our room and I know it¡¯s ours by the faint


    scent of us in it and he then turns me toward where the window is before turning me again. I was


    bing queasy from the turning. The room was square. How many times does he want to turn me,


    am I about bash a pinata?


    He moves his hand before kissing my neck. I opened my eyes to see a door that didn¡¯t belong in the


    room, a hole had been cut out where the TV originally was and I looked around to find it had been


    moved to the wall where the bed head used to sit and the bed was now under the window.


    I knew on the other side of the wall used to be the room I stayed in when I first came here. I twist the


    handle and push the door open to reveal the


    nursery they had made and was now attached to our room. The room was a soft grey colour and white


    cribs and a nursing chair sat under the window.


    Ezra made the cribs himself and on top of the little headboard had a cut off a wolf up the top. I didn¡¯t


    know Ezra was handy with building but it made sense when he told me his grandfather on his mothers


    side was a carpenter.


    From the mobiles above each crib were little wolf and moon figurines hanging from them, the wolves


    the colour of each of ours. Though mind resembled Kora before she gave her life for mine. On the wall


    above each crib were their names painted in perfect calligraphy. We had been stuck on names for our


    son, Ezra wanted to honour the moon goddess so we knew our daughters middle name was always


    going to be Seline but our daughters name was going to be Marabe, it started with her so it seemed


    fitting the curse ended in her name, she too sacrificed the most for her people so Marabe Seline


    Calder-Pierce. Ezra didn¡¯t care what we named them as long as Seline was our daughter¡¯s middle


    name. Looking at my son¡¯s crib I turned to Mateo, we hadn¡¯t spoken of boys names.


    ¡°Does he know?¡± I ask Mateo. From the moon goddess vision I knew the boy was Mateo carbons copy


    while our daughter was going to be Ezra¡¯s so I was a little shocked to see our son¡¯s name was after


    Ezra¡¯s bloodline. Eziah was Erza¡¯s grandfather¡¯s name and the only man in his family he spoke fondly


    of. Eziah Mathers was his mothers father and his name made werewolf history books for the good he


    did.


    ¡°He will when he gets home,¡± Mateo tells me, wrapping his arms around my waist and resting his head


    on my shoulder, his hands rubbing my growing bump.


    ¡°No middle name?¡± I ask and he shrugs.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t think of one¡± Mateo says pecking my cheek, ¡°figured I would leave it to Ezra¡± He says


    pressing his face into my neck. I nod yet I had a suggestion if Ezra says it is ok.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Love it¡± I tell him when my phone starts ringing downstairs. I groan, knowing I would have to walk all


    the way down to get it.


    ¡°You stay I will get it for you¡± Mateo says wandering off while I continue looking around the room. I


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    turned the mobile before grabbing the wolf that reminded me of Kora, it even had our gold eyes. The


    wolf was so detailed you could even see the ruffles of her fur. I ce it back just as Mateo walks in.


    ¡°It¡¯s Andrei,¡± He says, handing me the phone.


    ¡°Hey¡± I tell him, holding the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Hey sis, can youe over I need you to try to talk to someone for me¡±


    ¡°I can but who is it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I know it is impossible, but I can¡¯t calm her down, she is petrified of me¡±


    ¡°Kat¡­ I found a rogue and she is my mate¡± He says like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I believe you, I wille as soon as I can. What is her name?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea she won¡¯t shift or speak to me, please I know it is impossible but I swear Kat, it¡¯s exactly


    like with Angie, If by some miracle the moon goddess granted me another. I can¡¯t lose her, not after


    Angie¡± He says.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure you don¡¯t, I will get Mateo to run me over now and I will see you soon¡± I told him


    before hanging up. While Mateo who was listening and watching me curiously opens his mouth before


    closing it, he shakes his head.


    ¡°Did he just say he found a second chance mate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he found her¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t seem shocked, you knew. What did you do Kat?¡±


    ¡° I asked the Moon Goddess to grant him one, we have lost enough. Andrei has lost enough so I asked


    for a second chance¡±


    ¡°And at what cost Kat, everythinges at cost with her¡± I shake my head.


    ¡°No, either way it would end this way, Andrei would have forced my hand so I asked to give him a


    chance. I told you about my vision of his future and I will not stand by knowing I could have helped. The


    price is the same if I had to step in¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡± Mateo asks, concerned.


    ¡°His life Mateo, she can¡¯t fix him, they can¡¯t fix each other I lose my brother¡±


    ¡°So what, he doesn¡¯t go down the straight and narrow and you get Ezra or I to kill your brother, kat?¡±


    He says running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°No Mateo, the deal was if he needs to die, I kill him myself, my brother, my favour, my hands and my


    sacrifice and responsibility¡±


    ¡°And you think you could do it, kill your own brother, you can¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°I can do it, there are a lot things I will do for my people Mateo, don¡¯t underestimate the things I would


    do, I am willing to die for my people, and I would kill for them too if needed, but hopefully it won¡¯te


    to that but I am prepared if it does¡± I tell him.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 130


    Katya POV


    Squeezing into my tights I had just pulled them up getting ready to go meet my brother when the


    coldest feeling ran over me. I felt the life being sucked out of me making me clutch the dresser for


    support. I shake the feeling away and gasp like life is being sucked out of me.


    ¡°Kat? ¡± Mateo says rushing into the room, but as quick the feeling came it left again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, must have stood up too quickly¡± I tell him, though he still insists on checking every piece of


    me when suddenly Ezra¡¯s voice flits through my head.


    ¡°Everything ok at home, you feel?¡± He doesn¡¯t finish, just goes quiet through the link.


    ¡°Yes, I stood up too quickly, I am fine¡± I mindlink back.


    ¡°Mateo stop it, I am fine¡± I tell him, shoving his hands away as he tries to lift my shirt to look at my belly.


    I see his eyes ze over and have no doubt he is talking to Ezra. I roll my eyes, they panic at the most


    stupid things. Grabbing my phone I pocket it, heading for the door.


    ¡°Kat, maybe we should take you to see Mathias ¡± Mateo worries but I shake my head and continue


    down the stairs to leave.


    ¡°I told you I stood up too quickly¡± I tell him not seeing why they were concerned. Mateo growls and


    shakes his head grabbing my hand.


    ¡°Kat Ezra felt it too, I didn¡¯t imagine it¡±


    ¡° Imagine what?¡± I tell him, pulling my hand from his and grabbing his car keys from the hall stand. I


    passed them to him.


    ¡°It felt like you died, or were dying believe me that feeling, that emptiness sits with you, you don¡¯t forget


    it¡±


    ¡°Not dead, right here Mateo. I was trying to get my tights on and stood back up straight too quickly¡± He


    shakes his head.


    ¡°Lets go to Andrei¡¯s then if it makes you feel better we can stop and see Mathias on the way home¡± I


    tell him, knowing he wasn¡¯t going to give in. He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose and letting out a


    breath.


    ¡°Fine, but let¡¯s be quick¡± He says, opening the door. We drove to Andrei¡¯s Pack and the entire time


    Mateo kept sending me nervous nces while I kept telling him to watch the road. Pulling up out front


    of the packhouse. I hop out, this ce always made me so distressed, it was like a small ghost town,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    barely anyone about because there was barely anyone left.


    Walking to the door, I frown at the solid door before hearing Andrei talking on the other side of it, I could


    just make out his voice.


    ¡°Stay, I am just letting my sister in, so sit and behave¡± I hear him say and I raise an eyebrow at his


    words, sounding like he was talking to a pet not a person. I hear the door unlock and open before


    hearing Andrei growl and another vicious growl which must have been from his mate. I see fur run a t


    me as I step in but Andrei grabs the grey wolf by the scruff of the neck and she turns, sinking her teeth


    in his other arm.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡± Andrei growls letting her go as Mateo shuts the door. The She -wolf backs up, her entire body


    shaking.


    ¡°You bite my sister I will bl**dy¡±


    ¡°Enough Andrei, ¡± I tell him. At the sound of my voice her growling stops and she sniff¡¯s the air and I


    step around Mateo so I was in view of her.


    I open up the link forcing it on her so I could speak to her, as soon as it connected her eyes widened.


    ¡°Woman, you are a woman¡± She sobbed through the link, she goes to race toward me and Mateo steps


    in her path and she instantly backs up. I grab his hand, tugging him back.


    ¡°She won¡¯t hurt me, she is relieved because I am female¡± I tell him and he looks at her wolf before


    growling and stepping aside. I step toward her. ¡° What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Sage, please you have to help me, he locked me in here¡± She says before suddenly shifting, she


    moved so quickly I barely saw her move before she was clinging to me like I was her lifeline. Andrei


    growls and steps toward her and she panics, shifting back. I hold my arm out blocking him from her.


    ¡°Leave or stay still she is f*cking scared¡± I tell him and Mateo in warning. They both backed up but this


    time I walked toward her before kneeling in front of her, her wolf was small and I could feel her bones


    under her fur showing how underweight she is.


    ¡°Your name is sage?¡± I ask her, I thought the name fitting, She was matched to purify his soul, the


    name seemed fitting with what she is intended for. I just hoped they could save each other. I could feel


    Mateo¡¯s desperation to rip me away from the she ¨C wolf, he didn¡¯t like that I was this close to an


    unknown wolf.


    ¡°Kat?¡± He says behind me.


    ¡°She won¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Your wolf¡¯s name?¡± I ask her before hearing the soft muffled noise of her wolfe through.


    ¡°Sierra, ¡± her wolf answers.


    ¡°Andrei give me your shirt¡± I tell him, holding my hand out behind me.


    He takes it off and her eyes dart to him and I hear her heart rate pick up and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the


    bond she was reacting to at seeing her mate or fear, but her fear perfuming the room I figured it was


    thetter.


    ¡°Can you shift back, I have a shirt you can put on, they won¡¯t hurt you. That man¡± I tell her looking at


    my brother. ¡°He is your mate¡± I tell her, she whines, shaking her furry head.


    ¡°Not mate, my mate is dead¡± She says though she sounded unsure as her eyes darted to him. ¡°He is,


    you should be able to feel it, can you feel it Sierra?¡± I ask her wolf, she whimpers and I knew she could.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you, he just wants to look after you, he lost his mate too¡± I tell her. I see Andrei look


    away at my words and at the ceiling. I know his loss hurt him deeply, I could see it every time I looked


    at him and judging by the way she was staring at him, she could see it too.


    ¡°Why are there no women, I smell no women here?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Another pack killed all their women and children, you are safe here, I promise ¡± I tried to reassure her


    but it was clear she had a clear distrust toward men.


    I lift his shirt pulling it over her head hoping she will shift and she does, clutching my arms.


    ¡°Help me¡± She begs her blue eyes wide as she peered at me. I try to hide my shock at her appearance


    now I could look at her properly.


    She had a scar that ran the entire length of her face, from her hairline, over her eyelid to her chin on


    one side. Even with the scar she was still beautiful. Her long hair was dirty and matted but hung past


    her bottom as she crouched, her hair falling down her back like a waterfall and spilling onto the ground


    behind her. Her arms were scarred, as I stared at them clinging to me, her hands so badly calloused


    her skin felt rough and I could see her elbows were calloused to like she spent a long time on a hard


    surface, her knees were the same from what I could see peeking out from under the shirt.


    I lift the front of her shirt to her nose. ¡°He smells good to you?¡± I ask her, she sniffs the shirt, her eyes


    darting to Andrei warily then back at me and she nods. She was older than me, probably about 20 or


    21. I looked over my shoulder at Andrei who was staring at her but he couldn¡¯t see much beside her


    face yet I could see the question in his eyes as to how she got the scar.


    ¡°I promise my brother won¡¯t hurt you, do you mind if I touch you¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± She whispers looking at my hands holding her arms where she clutched me. I chuckle, I


    was touching her but that¡¯s not what I meant.


    ¡°Yes, but I want to see in your head, see where youe from. I swear my brother won¡¯t hurt you, he


    wants to help, I want to help you¡± I tell her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell¡± She says and I frown.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that¡± I tell her. She pulls her hands from mine, pulling them to her chest and moving


    away.


    ¡° I will only tell him what he needs to know¡± I tell her but she shakes her head, her entire body


    trembling. She starts shaking and I see her start to shift when I ce my hand on her back.


    ¡°Let me see¡± Imanded her, I hated doing it but if this fails I have to kill my brother and I don¡¯t want


    it toe to that, so any help on his end will help ensure I don¡¯t have to kill him.


    She whimpers but holds her hand out and I shake my head, instead touching my fingers to her head.


    ¡°Images flicker and slow, stopping as I filter through major events in her life. I find she was born a


    rogue, her mother and her were taken by another group of rogues, her father killed before she was


    the age to shift. Her mother chained and so was she.The rogues would torture her, to get her mother to


    Sage¡¯s life was tragic, she learned to switch between forms so she wouldn¡¯t be subjected to the things


    they put her mother through, though it only worked until they beat her badly enough, forcing her to shift


    back. Her memories sickened me.


    I felt bile rise in my throat, felt her terror and pain. The rogue men she was with tortured her in every


    way possible, her guilt that she was used against her mother to obey ate at her. Then when she


    stumbled across her mate on their journey¡¯s he tried to save her from them only getting himself


    ughtered in front of her while she was chained to a tree and forced to watch.


    A lifetime of pain, I could see why she didn¡¯t trust him, trust any man after what she endured, the Moon


    Goddess was right. Andrei would have trouble breaking her, there was nothing left to break, her soul


    shattered and haunted by everything she endured, making me wonder if I had set Andrei up for failure,


    if I subjected this woman to more pain.


    I let her go unable to see anymore, it is like living it with her and I don¡¯t know how she was even


    functioning, I would have killed myself then endure what she did, though many times she tried.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe, you never have to go through any of that again, he will protect you. I give you my word


    Sage¡± I tell her and I hear Andrei repeat her name. I look over at him and smile grimly and his face


    falls. I don¡¯t know what he saw on my face but the energying off him was murderous and she


    cowers shifting back. His eyes soften and he steps toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you¡± He tells her. But she shakes like a leaf.


    ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± She asks through the newly established link. I brush her fur.


    ¡° I wille back, but you are safe here with your mate¡±


    ¡°No, please he will put the muzzle on me¡± She says, her voice shaking in fear. I re at my brother and


    he steps away from me.


    ¡°Did you muzzle her?¡± I demand. Mateo res at him, also outraged.


    ¡°She was ripping me to shreds, she bit my face¡± He defends himself.


    ¡°Bl**dy h.e.ll Andrei, have some patience she doesn¡¯t know you¡±


    ¡°I have the patience of a saint, I sat in that cave for hours waiting her out but I wasn¡¯t going to be


    mauled to death, and I didn¡¯t stop her taking it off once I got her inside¡±


    ¡°Yeah because you knew you were asking me toe here, I swear Andrei put that thing on her again


    and I will muzzle you, got it¡± He growls low but nods, folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Fine but she bites me again I am biting her back¡± He says. I roll my eyes at his childishness.


    ¡° I wille back in a few days, but he won¡¯t hurt you, will you Andrei?¡± I called at him. ¡°No, of course


    not she is my mate, what do you think I am Kat?¡± I don¡¯t bother answering because I know exactly who


    he is. I have seen it, I just hoped Sage never witnesses that side of him.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 131


    Andrei POV


    Kat managed to talk to her but she shifted back to her wolf before I could even see or talk to her. Kat


    then bitched me out for putting a muzzle on her and I suddenly felt ashamed at what I did. I knew it was


    wrong but I didn¡¯t have much choice and unless I forcefully marked her to get her in the house. Being a


    rogue I have nomand over her, yet Kat did which I wasn¡¯t sure she would. But I felt relief knowing


    Kat being the Queen of Alpha¡¯s had influence over all wolves, not just pack wolves.


    Kat brushes my mates fur at least I had her name that was one thing I guess. She then stands and


    run for the door but she just sat on her hind legs shaking like a leaf. I could smell she was scared of Kat


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    leaving her with me.


    ¡°Can you make her shift back, maybemand her¡± I ask Kat and I hear Sage whimper behind me, I


    look over my shoulder and she presses herself against the wall like she could get it to swallow her and


    save her.


    ¡°You want her to shift back she has to do it on her own, I won¡¯t force her¡±


    ¡°How am I meant tomunicate with her when her wolf won¡¯t even reply to Donnie in that form¡±


    ¡°Figure it out, Andrei I am not forcing her¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, what am I supposed to sign to her or somethinge one kat that is ridiculous¡±


    ¡°She feels safer in that form, she doesn¡¯t know you and she doesn¡¯t trust you yet¡± Kat says standing in


    the doorway. It was making me nervous having the door open because I knew if she ran Kat would


    order me to let her leave.


    I growl when I suddenly hear Kat voice in my head as she forced the link, I couldn¡¯t force the link to her


    yet it always spun me out when she did it to me, perks of being a Queen.


    ¡°She knows you can¡¯t mate with her in that form Andrei, I can guarantee if you shifted she would shift to


    her human form¡± She says her eyes pinning me on the spot.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask her.


    ¡° She watched her parents and her mate die at the hands of the rogues that had her, she has been on


    that damn chain before she shifted, since she was kid Andrei, her shifting between forms was her only


    way to stop them raping her, yet even that didn¡¯t stop from beating her into submission¡± Kat snaps at


    me. A growl tears out of me and my hands clench at her words, my Alpha aura forcing its way out in


    pure rage at her words.


    Hearing a yelp I look over at Sage and I realise I scared her.


    ¡° Shh, he won¡¯t hurt you Sage, I promise he wasn¡¯t mad at you¡± Kat tells her yet she still remains tense.


    She must have said something to Kat because Kat nods to her before ring at me.


    ¡°Give me the muzzle,¡± She says, holding out her hand. I groan but retrieve it and hand it to her.


    ¡°This the only one you have?¡± Shemands and I press my lips in a line before stalking off toward


    the basement door. I unlock it. The basement smelt heavily of bleach and I pull the door closed behind


    me not wanting to kat to see what is down here in my torture chamber. Going over to the wall I grab the


    four other muzzles before stomping back up the steps and opening the door.


    Sage backs away from me, her eyes on the muzzles in my hand. I walk over and hand them to Kat.


    ¡°See no more muzzles, but don¡¯t bite me¡± I tell Sage and she whines looking at Kat. I could see she


    wanted to go with her.


    ¡°Have you got any she-wolves that woulde stay for a night or two?¡± I ask her not liking the idea but


    if it means I can get her to shift back even long enough to speak with her. Kat thinks before looking at


    Sage.


    ¡°Would you feel better if I had someonee over tomorrow to stay here, a woman maybe ¡± I had no


    idea what sage said to her but Kat nodded.


    ¡°You can stay tonight by yourself, I will have to organise someone¡±


    ¡°Maybe one of the older members, a motherly figure¡± Mateo suggests to her. Kat nods to him.


    ¡°I will send someone tomorrow okay, I promise if I can¡¯t find someone ¡± She looks at me for a second


    and I sigh.


    ¡°If she can¡¯t find someone we can go stay with Kat¡± I tell Sage not really wanting to but I would if I have


    to.


    ¡°Did she reply, what did she say?¡± I ask kat, this nonmunication thing was going to drive me nuts.


    ¡°She just asked if it was only one night she would be by herself¡± Kat tells me. I fight the urge to growl at


    her wanting to be away from me, instead biting my tongue. I nod to Kat before watching her leave and I


    close the door behind her. Turning around I find Sage frozen to the spot, her eyes on the door.


    Ignoring her potent fear filling the room I walk past her toward the kitchen, ignoring the way she


    recoiled. I start cook dinner, throwing together asagne. I ced it in the oven before stacking the


    dishwasher and I could hear her walking around upstairs. When I am done I mindlink Zane toe


    over. He was at my door after a few minutes and I heard the knocking. Opening the door, I let him in.


    Sage must be hiding somewhere but I knew she couldn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Can do me a favour and run into town for me, you can take my car¡± I ask him not really wanting to


    leave my mate here alone.


    ¡°Sure, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Clothes for her¡±


    ¡°What size?¡± He asks and I scratch the back of my neck. I had no idea what size, but she wasn¡¯t very


    big from what I could see when she was crouched next to Kat. I could see all her ribs and her spine.


    ¡°Wait here¡± I tell him, walking up the steps to see if I could find her and get her to tell me what size


    clothes she wore.


    ¡°Sage?¡± I call out to her, she doesn¡¯t make a sound and I am forced to follow her scent. Walking into


    the spare bedroom I find her wolf under the bed. She growls her cerulean blue eyes peering back at


    me as I got on all fours and looked under the bed.


    ¡°Do you know what clothes size you are?¡± I ask her. She just stares, she should be able to mindlink me


    being I am her mate yet she remain silent. Just stares at me. I sigh getting up and heading for the door


    when Donnie speaks.


    ¡°Extra small she thinks¡± I stop.


    ¡° Sage spoke to you?¡± I ask him but he shakes his head.


    ¡°No Seirra her wolf told me, her human is angry she told you¡± I nod leaving her be and going


    downstairs.


    ¡°Size?¡±


    ¡°Extra small and grabs some in small just incase, make sure they are warm too¡± I tell him before


    handing him my wallet.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Um hair ties and a brush, I don¡¯t know girlie shit I guess¡± I tell him.


    ¡°This would be so much easier if there was some women here¡± He mutters, I pretend to not notice but I


    knew my men were lonely.


    ¡°You will find your mate¡± I tell him and he nods before I open the door letting him out.


    ¡°Hopefully those that lost theirs get a second chance too¡± He says and I nod, I hope the same thing.


    Closing the door I head upstairs hoping her wolf may speak some more. I grab some towels and some


    of my clothes, she will have to roll the pants to hold them up if she decides to shift back. Walking into


    the bathroom I set them on the basin before walking into the spare room.


    ¡°Zane has gone to get you some clothes, you can shower if you want. I put some clothes in the


    bathroom and you can lock the door, I mean it Sage I won¡¯t hurt you¡± I tell her.


    She doesn¡¯t move and I walk out heading back downstairs. I sit in the living room turning the TV on and


    watching the news while I wait for dinner to cook. After about 2o minutes I hear the bathroom door


    close, but when 1o minutes pass and I don¡¯t hear the shower running I walk up the steps. I stop at the


    bathroom door and knock on it.


    Sage POV


    That woman said he wouldn¡¯t hurt me,Sierra wanted to take him up on the offer to shower, mainly she


    wanted a rest of being in this form constantly. I try to take back control as shees


    out from under the bed. She pops her head out the bedroom door looking toward the stairs yet I could


    hear the TV was on downstairs and I couldn¡¯t see him anywhere.


    ¡° Sierra, go back¡± I tell her when she steps into the hall.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is like them¡± Sierra tells me.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know him, stop being blinded by the bond¡± I tell her but she ignores me instead


    suddenly shifting back and retreating, her voice a soft murmur in my head.


    ¡°We can shift back if he tries anything¡± She tells me but I was too busy making a dash for the


    bathroom, my breathing heavy as I closed the door locking it. Goosebumps rise on my arms, my skin


    exposed to the air, making me cold.


    I stared at the door wondering if he woulde in, the thought petrified me. My heart is racing in my


    chest. I wait a few seconds before looking around the bathroom. I found some clothes on the basin and


    two towels along with some socks. Turning, I looked at the shower yet it didn¡¯t have any taps to turn it


    on. The bathroom was nice and very clean, I could smell the cleaning chemicals like it had recently


    been cleaned, it smelt the same as the basement and made my nose burn and eyes water from the


    toxic scent.


    I wave my hand under the shower head, before turning it. ¡°How does it work?¡± I asked Sierra before


    feeling her peer out, she seemed just as confused.


    Hearing footsteps I tense before hearing a knock on the door. ¡°Let me shift¡± I tell Sierra but she shake


    her head. Has she already forgotten what they have done to us, how could she leave me vulnerable in


    this form.


    ¡°There is a door separating you, and if he wanted to get in he wouldn¡¯t have knocked¡± My wolf tells me.


    I think for a second she did have a point. He knocks again.


    ¡°Answer him¡± My wolf urges.


    ¡°Sage is everything okay?¡± Andrei asks, everything slows down except the fast fluttering of my heart as


    panic takes over. My arms and legs feel like dead weight.


    ¡°Sage?¡± he asks again. I grip the door handle to make sure it is locked, the knob rattling in my shaky


    hands yet it was still locked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t turn it on¡± I tell him though my voice sounded so small I wasn¡¯t sure if he heard.


    ¡°Next to the light switch is a ck panel, tap on it¡± he says, I look for the ck panel he mentioned and


    find it. I tap on it, my fingers shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°You find it?¡± He asks, I nod before realising he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Yes¡± I tell him.


    ¡°There is a circle with a line through it, press it and a shower head will pop up on the screen then press


    on it, the water should be at the correct


    temperature¡± He exins. I do what he says before hearing the spray shoot out of the shower head.


    ¡°I will be downstairs. I put an extra toothbrush in the shower niche already,e down when you are


    done for Tea please ¡± He says and I hear him walk off. I ce my hand under the water and find the


    temperature good like he said before stepping under the spray.


    I sigh feeling the hot water, so much better than the streams and creeks. I grabbed the soap andther


    my skin, the water turning brown as it ran down the drain, my hair was a matted mess and took three


    washes before it was somewhat clean looking. I brushed my teeth and just stood under the water


    enjoying the warmth and the feel of being clean. My neck was still aching, and I don¡¯t think it would


    ever stop from having the chain so tight against my flesh for thest 11 years. I rubbed it and


    despite spending most of my time in wolf form I could feel the ridges in my skin from where it sat


    pressed against my skin.


    Getting out I rub a hand over therge mirror. My hair was still knotted and I couldn¡¯t find a brush


    anywhere so I tried to untangle it with my fingers but gave up. I looked different, I can¡¯t remember the


    memory of her was a little grainy these days. Felt like a lifetime ago that she was here.


    Staring at the scar that ran the length of my face, it marred one side of my face. I could still feel the


    heat in the de as he held it over the fire before dragging the de down my face as he tried to get


    my mother to shift back. Looking away I try to


    shove the memory away and turn toward the edge of the sink basin. I pick up the clothes he left, I sniff


    them and can smell his scent all over them. I dry myself, my fingers trailing over my ruined body, no


    that I was clean there wasn¡¯t many parts of me that weren¡¯t scarred or disfigured in some way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, ¡± Sierra tells me.


    ¡°How can I not, look at them¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Everyone has a past, ours just shows on our skin¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s not the past, we are still in the same mess with a new monster¡± I tell her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that¡± She says as I pull the shirt over my head. I then grab the pants and socks, putting


    them on only for the pants to fall to my feet the moment I stand up straight. I even tried to roll them but


    they were massive on my frame.


    ¡°We can walk around like this Sierra let me shift back please ¡± I beg her tears brimming in my eyes


    knowing I would be pantsless with them falling down.


    ¡°No, Sage. I am tired. I need to rest please. If he tries anything I will shift but until then just see what


    happens. His wolf is nice, I don¡¯t think he is like the other men¡± She says.


    It was hopeless she wasn¡¯t going to help until he was trying to kill me. I feel anger at her simmer within


    me as I reach for the door handle and open the door.


    ¡°Something smells nice, better than the rodents we usually eat¡± She says, how could she trust him so


    blindly, she was acting like a love sick pup, how could she forget he is a man?


    I feel her urging me toward the stairs and I look over the bannister but don¡¯t see him. Clutching the


    pants to hold them up I walk down the steps. The T V was still on and the soft murmurs of voices filled


    the living room. I stick my head around the corner to see if he is in the huge room. He wasn¡¯t in there,


    turning around I found him directly behind me though he didn¡¯t move and I nearly had a heart attack.


    He moved that silently I didn¡¯t hear hime up behind me.


    ¡°I sent someone to get you some clothes,e tea is ready¡± He says before suddenly turning away


    and walking off.


    ¡°See he could have killed you before you even noticed, he didn¡¯t maybe he isn¡¯t that bad¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what mum and dad thought when they let those three men in our camp, look how that turned


    out they are dead and I am alone¡± I tell her. Yet she didn¡¯t agree, following the smell of what he was


    cooking. I step into the kitchen, he was bending over and getting something out of the oven.


    ¡°There are drinks in the fridge if you¡¯re thirsty¡± He says though he keeps his back to me. That kind of


    irritated me because that meant he knew I was no threat to him. I was no threat to anyone and he


    knew. I would never turn my back to anyone. No one can be trusted.


    ¡°You can sit down,¡± He says, turning around to face me. His eyes dart down to where I am clutching his


    pants trying to keep them up.


    ¡°Sit please, talk, anything instead of staring at me like I am about to kill you¡± He says pointing to the


    dining table. I walked over to it sitting down in the chair that faced him.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± He asks, grabbing some tes done from the cupboards.


    ¡°It¡¯s your age, can¡¯t hurt you by asking questions¡± He mutters but I still heard him.


    ¡°23 I think¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡° I¡¯m 28¡± he tells me. I nod, was I supposed to care about age, was that something that was important?


    ¡°You had a mate?¡± He asks. Barely I thought to myself, that was over as quick as I met him. I say


    nothing.


    ¡°How long were you with those¡­.. People¡± He finally finishes before looking at me.


    ¡°Too long¡± I tell him, looking out the windows. I tried them already. They have no opening and are


    perspex.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have windows?¡± I ask him and his eyes dart to them.


    ¡°So people can¡¯t get in¡±


    ¡°Or out¡± I mutter under my breath.


    ¡°That is the other reason, but myst mate was killed because people got in the house, so I built this


    ce. It is safer¡± He says before suddenly walking over toward me. I jump up the chair falling and


    hitting the ground behind me.


    ¡°Um¡± He clears his throat, his head turning upwards.


    ¡°Your pants¡± He says and I look down before scrambling to get them up my legs. I move grabbing the


    fallen chair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, here eat¡± He says, sliding a te over to me. He ces his down before moving to


    the fridge and opening it. He grabs something before turning around and handing me a bottle of water.


    He waves it at me and I take it quickly.


    I watch as he sits down before doing the same.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 132


    I noticed he used a fork to cut up his food, while he actually gave me a knife to use. I wondered if he


    did it so I wouldn¡¯t be worried or if he was genuinely unconcerned about my ability to cause him injury


    with it. I pick up the knife and he stares at my hand for a second before looking down at his te again


    using his fork to cut his own food again. I cut a piece off before popping it in my mouth.


    ¡°Kat said you had a mate¡± He says not like it was a question more a statement. I nod chewing slowly.


    ¡°I had a mate, her name was Angie she was killed in pack war¡± He says and I see his eyes flicker to his


    beast and his hand clenched tightly around the fork for second before his grip loosens.


    ¡°Is that why there are no women here, I can¡¯t couldn¡¯t smell and she-wolves¡± I ask and he looks up a


    little shocked that I actually answered him.


    ¡°Yes, our warriors were away helping Kat¡¯s pack, we didn¡¯t think the other pack would attack mine, they


    were all killed including the elderly and the children. We didn¡¯t get back in time¡± He says and I could tell


    by the look on his face that he felt guilty about what happened to his pack.


    ¡°Your mate? I see he never marked you¡± He says, staring at my neck. I look at his and can see the faint


    outline of his mark that had scarred his neck.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get a chance, they killed him when they realised¡± I tell him.


    ¡°How long ago?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Couple months ago, a pack east of here they stumbled across him, he was nearly dead¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What do you mean, near Kat¡¯s pack?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, same scent so I assume he must have been one of her pack members. We were camping just


    outside pack borders, they couldn¡¯t find food and set up there. We could hear wolves fighting when it


    died down. They went searching to see if they could find anything left. They thought it might have been


    a bear or something to eat. Instead they brought him back, he was barely breathing and was torn to


    pieces¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how he died, he was dead before he could mark you?¡± He asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, I recognised him instantly, my wolf kept talking to his wolf, keeping his wolf calm and alert for him


    to try to heal and his wolf said his Alpha attacked him. When they fell asleep I started licking him trying


    to heal him and he eventually woke up and realised I was his mate, the rogues wanted to use him as


    ransom but he when he realised I was his mate he tried to break the chain and they woke and killed


    him¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t picture Ezra attacking his own pack members, Ezra isn¡¯t like that, ¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Well he did but then the rogues killed him anyway and dumped his body close to the border but not


    before they made watch them rip him apart, he was pieces by the time they were done with him¡±


    ¡°What was his name?¡±


    ¡°Lyle he said he was a border patrollers, one their warriors¡± I tell hIm.


    ¡°I can ask Ezra if you want where he is buried, they should have found his body if the rogues left him


    on the border, Angie was from the same pack she is also buried over there, we can put something on


    their graves if you want¡± He tells me. I just nod not like it will do anything it won¡¯t bring him back or


    change the fact this man was now my mate. He stands up picking up his empty te before holding his


    hand out for mine which was also empty. I hand it to him and he takes it.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him, that was first real meal other than raw creatures I had eaten in years.


    ¡°See he isn¡¯t so bad Sage, maybe we can stay¡± Sierra says.


    ¡°Yeah everyone shows their true intentions eventually Sierra¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Want to watch some TV?¡± Andrie asks before walking out toward the living room.


    Andrei POV


    She was talking, that was something, though she kept her distance as she sat on the edge of the couch


    ready to run at moments notice, no matter how much or how little she talked it was obvious she didn¡¯t


    trust me of my intentions. Half way through the movie though I could see she was fighting sleep as her


    head would lul to one side before she would jolt back awake. Her eyes nervously went to mine to make


    sure I hadn¡¯t moved off the other couch, yet her efforts to remain awake were futile and eventually


    exhaustion won as she eventually passed out.


    Quietly getting up I walk to the linen cupboard and grab a nket before walking outback out and ce


    it over her. She doesn¡¯t wake so instead I decide to sit on the floor beside her. Donnie had been


    annoying me constantly needing contact with his mate, but I knew touching her in any manner would


    freak her out so he would just have to settle with being close to her because that is all I could allow him


    at the moment. Her scent filled the air and I rest my head on the side of the couch gettingfortable


    and for the first time since Angie died I felt tired, not wired, not antsy and ufortable in my own


    skin. Sleep, something I took for granted for years until I found I could barely achieve a night¡¯s rest.


    I was unsure of how long I remained asleep for when I suddenly woken by Sage tapping my face, her


    fear perfuming the room and instantly making me alert to find her pressed back against the couch her


    knees to her chest as she stared at the hall when I hear the buzzer of the door rm ringing and


    Zane¡¯s voice flit through my head.


    ¡°Finally Alpha, I couldn¡¯t wake you and have been standing out here for ten minutes¡± I get up before


    looking at Sage.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Beta, I will be back¡± I tell her rubbing my eyes and walking to the front door. I press my hand on


    the panel and hear the door unlocking. I pull on it and Zane was standing there with a few bags in his


    hands.


    I see it is daylight and realise I must have slept all night, by the sound of the morning birds and the


    quiet outside it was early in the morning.


    ¡°I was going to drop these offst night, but by the time I got back it was after midnight¡± He says


    handing me the bags and my wallet. I open the door wider letting him in and he walks to the kitchen like


    he does every time hees here, the man had a serious coffee addiction and I swear he was go%


    coffee. He stops at the door leading into the living room and speaks to Sage who seemed a little


    nervous about his presence as her eyes darted to me.


    ¡°Luna¡± He says and she looks at me.


    ¡°This is Zane, he is safe Sage he won¡¯t touch you none of my men would¡± I tell her yet it was obvious


    trust was going to be slowly earned with her. ¡° Coffee?¡± He asks before walking off and I nod following


    after him.


    I lean on the counter trying to wake up. ¡°You slept¡± Zane states and I yawn.


    ¡°It appears so¡± I tell him though I felt like shit and coffee was definitely needed when my phone starts


    ringing in the hallway on the hallstand. The noise getting louder as I walkback out to retrieve it only to


    walk directly into Sage, my hand barely grabbing her before I knock her backwards on her ass and I


    manage to catch myself on the door frame before standing upright and pulling her with me, her body


    flush against mine and damn did she feel good pressed against me.


    ¡°Your phone¡± She says and I realise she was shaking in my arms. I let her go and she instantly stepped


    out of reach. ¡°Thank you¡± I tell her, taking the phone from her to see it was my father calling. I answer it,


    cing the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Yes Derrick¡± I answer.


    ¡°Have you heard from Mateo and Ezra yet?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Should I have, kat was here yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Kat has been taken in for an emergency C-section, thought I would tell you¡± He says.


    ¡°Are the babies alright?¡±


    ¡°They are fine it is Kat that isn¡¯t¡±


    ¡° I¡¯m on my way¡± I tell him before hanging up and Zane looks at me.


    ¡°Everything ok Alpha?¡±


    ¡°No, I need to get to my sister¡± I look at Sage trying to figure out what to do with her before deciding to


    ask her.


    ¡°Do you want toe, or you can stay here?¡± I ask her.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 133


    Kat POV


    12 hours earlier


    ¡°See I told you I just stood up too fast¡± I tell Mateo as I sat in the ufortable doctor¡¯s office chair.


    ¡°No, doc you don¡¯t understand Ezra and I both felt it, It is hard to exin. Can you check her again¡±


    Mateo says. Mathias sighs before looking at Mateo.


    ¡°There is nothing to see Mateo, the ultrasound came back fine, besides her blood pressure being a little


    high I have no concerns about her health, Kat is fine. Your babies are fine Mateo¡± Mathias tells


    him yet Mateo was adamant something was wrong and it was starting to get on my nerves, he had the


    doctor poking and prodding me for thest hour and checking every little thing and it was just a


    ¡°If it makes you feel better I am on call at the hospital tonight anyway, if she has another whatever thing


    you think is happening just bring her in, but she appears to be fine Mateo¡± Mathias says when Mateo


    was clearly about to start ordering more tests. I felt like a pin cushion with the jabs they had given me,


    checking sugar levels and blood. I just wanted to go home and stuff my face and maybe have a nap.


    ¡°Please can we go home now you are being silly, I am fine¡± I tell him, grabbing his hand and squeezing


    it.


    ¡°Fine but anything, you feel anything no matter how small wee back¡± Mateo says and I nod


    thinking he is being way too protective and cautious. Heaven forbid I fart he would probably have asked


    them to catch it and have them test that too.


    ¡°Fine, can we go home now please?¡± I ask. My hips were killing, my feet were killing, I was the size of a


    blimp and I wanted to sleep, maybe a foot rub but definitely sleep.


    Mateo nods before standing and helping me out of my chair. He nods to Mathias who had a silly grin on


    his face. I still had just under a month to go and I had a feeling Mateo would bring me down here for


    any reason no matter how stupid it was.


    The entire car ride home Mateo was quiet and I could feel his worry through the bond. I reach over


    gripping his hand and he lifts mine kissing the back of it. Pulling up out the front Ezra was home early


    and was waiting out the front for us as he sat on the step. He stood when he saw the car,ing over


    to open my door before offering me his hand to help haul my fat ass out of the car. As soon as I stood


    up, my lips were covered with his as he kissed me, his hands rubbing the sides of my belly as he


    deepened the kiss, his tongue ying with mine before he pulls back when I pushed on his shoulders


    needing air.


    He chuckles, pulling away only for his lips to trail down my cheek and jaw to my neck.


    ¡°Ezra don¡¯t, I am all sweaty and gross¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I missed you, what did the doctor say?¡± he asks as Mateo walks around to my side of the car.


    ¡°That she is fine¡± Mateo grumbles and It was clear he did not agree.


    ¡° I am fine Mateo, you worry for no reason¡± I tell him and he goes to walk off annoyed. I sigh, knowing


    no matter what doc says he was going to worry either way. Ezra reaches for him, tugging him against


    him, he wraps his arms around his shoulders and Mateo growls at him when Ezra runs his hands over


    Mateo¡¯s chest, pulling him flush against him. I watched Ezra kiss Mateo¡¯s mark before nipping it. I loved


    watching them like this,


    loved how Ezra was always taking of him too none of us ever felt left out.


    ¡° I know you are worried, we feel it again, we take her back and don¡¯t leave until they figure it out even


    if I have tomand the entire hospital¡± Ezra tells him. Mateo mumbles something before turning in


    Ezra¡¯s arms. Mateo goes to kiss him but Ezra pulls away yfully, his lips tugging up when Mateo


    growls at him, pushing him against the car and pressing his weight against him before Mateo kisses


    him.


    Ezra groans, kissing him back and I shake my headughing while walking off toward the house. Ezra


    has constantly been horny, and says that the pregnancy hormones are changing my scent. Yet I was


    too big to befortable for sex, and everytime we have tried I feel like a camel with the hump of a


    baby bump in front of me and I can never stay in one position long enough without being in pain.


    I was nearly back to the house when Ezra scoops my legs out from under me making me squeal at the


    sudden movement. ¡°Put me down before you hurt your back, I know I weigh as much as a baby


    elephant¡±


    ¡°My baby elephant¡± Ezra says and I growl at him.


    ¡°Your not meant to call me one¡±


    ¡°You said it, not me. You are beautiful¡± Heughs,


    kissing my cheek and trying to pull me closer. Mateo opens the front door holding the door open.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°To our room, I want to nap¡± I tell him and he starts walking up the steps.


    ¡°Is our room finished?¡± He asks Mateo.


    ¡°Yeah the fumes shouldn¡¯t be too bad but she isn¡¯t sleeping in there tonight, maybe tomorrow I want to


    leave all the windows open and let it air out¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra stops on the second floor.


    ¡°I want to go to our room¡±


    ¡°No, Mateo said it is still fumey¡± Ezra says I sigh knowing he won¡¯t budge. Ezra ces me on the bed


    before reaching down and pulling my ts off.


    ¡°You ate today?¡± he asks and I nod my headying down and cing my head on the pillow.


    ¡°Did she keep it down?¡± Ezra asks Mateo.


    ¡° She has only eaten toast and half a sausage roll¡± Mateo tells him. Ezra leans over me as I roll on my


    side. His huge hands rubbing my bump softly before he kisses it.


    ¡°I will make you something to eat¡± Ezra says and I yawn already about to nod off for my catnap and


    Mateoys down beside me, his hand going to my bump as he wrapped his body around mine


    spooning me. I don¡¯t know how long I had been asleep before Ezra was forcing some dry crackers with


    jam on them down my throat.


    ¡°Eat and I will leave you alone ¡± He says. I growl at him but quickly scoff the food down beforeying


    back down. Ezra pulls the nket up over Mateo and I before climbing under it himself.


    ¡°You are napping too?¡± I ask him and he shakes his head, holding up his phone.


    ¡°I can work off my phone, go to sleep¡± He says, pulling my head on his chest while Mateo was curled


    against my back. I don¡¯t know how long I was asleep for when this cold feeling settled over me, really


    cold and I started dreaming. I tried waking myself up. The cold feeling was unsettling yet the dream


    was too vivid to pull myself out of it and I felt like I was really there.


    ¡°Well isn¡¯t this a strange dream?¡± I say to Seline. I was in what appeared to be and office. This was one


    fancy office, bookshelves lined the walls from floor to ceiling and a huge gold desk sat in the room. All


    whites and golds and so filled with light. A huge round fountain sat in the middle of the room and Seline


    was leaning over it looking into the water. She looks up at the sound of my voice.


    ¡°Kat?¡± She says almost rmed.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up. Why did you pull one of your dream things?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± She asks, standing up straight and looking confused.


    ¡°What do you mean? You pulled me here¡± I tell her, confused.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t Kat, what is happening on earth, how did you get here. I didn¡¯t bring you here ¡± She asks,


    grabbing my arms and looking at my face.


    ¡°Ah, I was sleeping Seline, you brought me here¡± I tell her and she shakes her head.


    ¡°Kat I didn¡¯t bring you here, something must have happened¡± She says letting go and rushing back to


    her huge bird feeder fountain. She washes her fingers through the water. Water sshing out of it.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, there is only one way to get here Kat, something is wrong¡± She said sshing


    water everywhere before she gasps. I walk over to the fountain and peer in. It wasn¡¯t a fountain at all


    but some sort of portal or something where I could see Ezra and Mateo and myself. I was sleeping


    when Mateo and Ezra both jerk, clutching their necks when I notice it. ck tendril like veins spreading


    across my face and arm. Ezra jumped up and shook me by my shoulders.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No, something is wrong, you shouldn¡¯t be here¡± Seline says sshing the water and more images pop


    up of me at Andrei¡¯s then earlier when I felt dizzy.


    ¡°What do you mean Seline what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask her, starting to worry.


    ¡°Kat, if you¡¯re here, I need to get you back there. The fates are fiddling with my prophecies¡±


    ¡°Get me back? What are you talking about?¡± I ask her and she turns, grabbing my arms.


    ¡°Kat if you are here I have done something wrong, I need to figure out what happened, you shouldn¡¯t


    be here, to be here that means you are dead¡± She says turning back to the fountain and sshing


    water and searching the past in its waters.


    ¡°What have I done, where did I go wrong?¡± She whispers her eyes frantically staring at the water of my


    memories.


    ¡°I made you a goddess, I did everything right. I don¡¯t understand¡± She whispers.


    My heart pounds at her words, I was dead. I died but how?


    ¡°You can get me back there though right, what about my babies?¡± I ask her and she looks at me, her


    eyes widening.


    ¡°The gemini twins¡± She gasps, muttering to herself, repeating the words she used when she blessed


    me and brought me back to life as she paced. She stops looking at me. ¡°They need to get those babies


    out,¡± She says.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 134


    Ezra POV


    I was replying and sending emails, when my neck started to burn. I looked down at Kat sleeping beside


    me, her head still on my chest when the burning grew so intense I rubbed my mark trying to stop the


    burning sensation when suddenly I felt deathly cold. Mateo jumps awake and gasps and I feel Kat¡¯s


    skin lose its warmth against my skin. I roll her off yet she is unresponsive, ck veins wriggling


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    beneath her skin and her temperature falling and rising dramatically.


    ¡°Get Mathias¡± I tell Mateo, shaking Kat¡¯s shoulders and I grip her chin.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I lightly tapped her cheek before putting my ear to her chest, yet I could hear the thudding of our


    babies chests, yet her heart suddenly stopped. I started chestpressions while I could see Mateo¡¯s


    eyes zed over. The veins moving and


    reappearing and disappearing, the colour draining and recolouring her cheeks, her body going hot then


    cold. It was like she was in between dying and living and my mark was burning like someone was


    holding a blowtorch to it.


    ¡°Mathias is on his way, we need to get her downstairs¡± Mateo says, scooping her up in his arms and he


    starts running down the stairs. He ces her on the ground when Mathias¡¯ voice flits through my head.


    ¡°5 minutes out¡± He said and I could hear he is running to the packhouse. Mateo was a picture of calm


    as he started administering CPR. Maddox was pacing restlessly and growling in my head. Yet I could


    not tear my eyes from the dark veins littering her pale skin. It made no sense, why did it feel like she


    was stuck in between and why were our marks burning and Mateo and I weren¡¯t affected by her,


    usually when she is injured we too are also injured for her to heal she takes it from us.


    ¡°Maybe it is internally, maybe it¡¯s them,¡± Maddox suggests.


    ¡°The babies, they are Gemini babies aren¡¯t they the Moon Goddess blessed them¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what if they are distressed and then being like kat it¡¯s hurting her¡± Maddox says just as I


    hear running on the gravel outside. I stand opening the door to see Mathias wolf carrying a ck bag in


    his mouth. I take it from him and rush back inside and hear him shift behind me. I start opening the bag


    having no idea what I am doing while Mateo is still doing chestpressions.


    ¡°Lift her shirt¡± Mathias voice says beside me while he pours what smells like alcohol over his hands


    from a clear bottle from the bag. I lift her shirt revealing her stomach, veins running across it and


    moving beneath her skin.


    ¡°I think you may be right Mateo ¡± Mathias says, grabbing a scalpel making me look at Mateo who was


    solely focused on manually pumping her heart.


    ¡°Towels Ezra and lots of them, and then I need you to shift¡± He says and I get to my feet racing up the


    stairs to the linen cupboard. I grab handfuls of towels beforeying some out beside Mathias. He takes


    one of the towels wrapping it around his waist before kneeling and grabbing the scalpel in his hand.


    ¡°We need Maddox to heal her, she won¡¯t heal on her own once I get these babies out, shift Ezra¡±


    Mathias orders me and I obey him. Maddox was on edge severely and I was slightly nervous how he


    would react to someone cutting open his mate, but he trusted Mathias and stayed still patiently


    watching.


    ¡°Derrick is on his way, I mindlinked him¡± Mateo says and Maddox nods his fury head. I watch as he


    runs the scalpel over her stomach and Mateo makes a pained noise, Maddox howls as it feels like we


    are being cut into and Mateo¡¯s shirt stains red. Looking down I was also bleeding on the floor.


    ¡°Shit, we can¡¯t do this here¡± Mathias says, ¡°you two may bleed out before either of you can heal her¡±


    Mathias says his eyes zing over and Kat¡¯s wounds healing and so do ours slightly. Mathias injects


    Kat with something, stabbing it in her thigh.


    ¡°Adrenaline¡± He tells Maddox who whined loudly and sniffs her leg before Mathias hands take over


    Mateo¡¯s and he takes over the chestpressions while Mateo falls backwards on his arse. I could


    feel nothing through the bond from him like he was purely existing on auto pilot and seemed to be in


    shock.


    Sirens re loudly outside and I don¡¯t know how much time passes before Kat is carted away with


    Mateo and we start running to the hospital, running through the forest and heading into town. We


    managed to take a few shortcuts and arrived at the same time as the ambnce was pulling into the


    loading Zone, people rushing out to meet them and opening the ambnce doors. Maddox follows


    behind Mateo and Kat is rushed into surgery. Mateo and I forced ourselves in the room, moving off to


    the side while people frantically ran around trying to save their Luna and our babies.


    ¡°Get lines in they will need blood once we cut her open and get a line into Kat¡± Mathias orders while still


    doing chestpressions. I could still hear the steady beating of our babies¡¯ hearts. Kat¡¯s skin is still


    covered in the wriggling dark veins. A nurse sticks a needle in Mateo¡¯s arm who was staring straight


    ahead before trying to do it to me but Maddox refuses to shift.


    ¡°Leave him¡± Mathias ordered the nurse knowing Maddox wasn¡¯t going to, his eyes not leaving Kat as


    they worked on her. A nurse takes over for Mathias and he grabs the scalpel cutting into her stomach. I


    clutch my stomach feeling my own skin open up as we tried to heal Kat. The nurse beside us shrieks


    and Maddox growls as pain sears through him. I feel him bing weaker yet he refuses to shift. I


    watched as two nurses had to hold her stomach open, that was trying to heal and close, and it felt like


    they had their hands in my own stomach everything she felt we felt.


    Maddox licks Mateo¡¯s fingers and he absent mindedly strokes the fur on our face before we hear a cry.


    The sound fills the room and I see Mateo let out a breath before pulling the line from his arm like he


    only just realised it was there. A nurse bundles our child in a towel walking off with our baby before I


    hear another cry and Mateo stands up, blood covering the floor, and he grabs the pole that had the IV


    and blood bag attached to right himself, catching himself. His face is extremely pale as he staggers, his


    other hand clutching his stomach and his face twisted in pain.


    The ground was slippery beneath our paws from our own blood spilling on the floor.


    ¡°Nearly done, get that line back in him¡± Mathias growls at the nurse when he sees Mateo staggering


    around the surgical room trying to get to the two nurses with our babies. Maddox was on the verge of


    passing out as our vision blurred and the room spun.


    ¡°Pin him if needed¡± Mathias yells at the nurses and they grab Mateo.


    ¡°Maddox, are you still strong enough?¡± Mathias says. Being in wolf form we were healing almost


    instantly but we had still lost heaps of blood from our wounds reopening and closing. But Maddox didn¡¯t


    care if we were not; he wasn¡¯t about to let our mate die.


    ¡°Move let him through¡± Mathias orders his assistants and everyone moves except Mathias and the


    woman still doing chestpressions. Maddox carefully jumps on the gurney and it uses nearly all of


    our strength to haul our weight up while Mathias holds the gurney. Maddox instantly licked the long cut


    across her abdomen. One of the nurses calls out to Mathias and he tells her to wait.


    ¡°Doc, something is wrong, what are these marks on their necks?¡± I heard the nurse say but I paid no


    mind, they were alive. I could tell by their cries as long as I could hear them they were fine.


    I could hear our babies crying before hearing a crash and I see Mateo copse out of the corner of my


    eye just as Kat suddenly gasps and the nurse doing the chestpressions shrieks and stops.


    Maddox jumps off the table. He headbutts the floor and we collide with a steel table that falls over as he


    can barely keep upright. I feel us fading out while Maddox knocks the nurse out the way that was trying


    to hook a blood bag back up to Mateo who was bleeding out on the floor.


    ¡°Maddox no, you can¡¯t handle much more¡± I hear Mathias say and he pulls on our hips but Maddox


    growls and he quickly removes them. I was losing feeling, losing consciousness when Maddox started


    healing Mateo, taking his injuries as if they were his own. The voices in the room faded out and I felt


    Maddox growing weaker and weaker as he fought to suck in each breath before copsing beside


    Mateo.


    ¡°Maddox?¡± I hear Kat¡¯s frantic voice before everything goes ck and I am sucked under.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 135


    Kat POV


    Seline frantically stared down into the water while I nervously watched from the side chewing my nail,


    trying to stop myself from freaking out that I was technically dead.


    ¡° I just need to push the idea in one of their heads¡± She says and I see her eyes on Ezra. She swirls the


    water with her finger whispering while she does.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask her, watching curiously.


    ¡°Trying to give Maddox an idea¡± She mutters.


    ¡°You can do that?¡± I ask her and she waves her hand from side to side.


    ¡°More a push in the right direction but it is up to him to take it, I can¡¯t force words in their heads but a


    nudge, an image I can¡± She shrugs. I watch as Mathias suddenly starts handpressions and time


    seems to slow until an ambnce shows up.


    ¡°Did it work?¡±


    ¡°Yes Maddox knows something is up with the babies, but Mathias is smarter then I give him credit for,


    his mind instantly went to getting them out¡± She says her hands ced on both sides of the round bowl


    as she looked down at the scene ying out in it.


    I could see Mathias working on me, feel a strange pulling sensation, like tugging on my stomach, yet I


    felt no pain as I watched myself be cut open and the first baby a little boye out, he is covered in


    my blood and a nurse quickly wraps him up taking him off to the side, her looked healthy and big for a


    baby. A few minutes pass by and I watch Mateo grow weaker, Maddox watching worriedly. Blood


    soaking the ground under him. Mateo was bleeding profusely as he clutched his stomach, his face


    twisted in pain and he started to lose color.


    ¡°Will they be ok?¡± I ask her worried about the amount of blood loss. ¡°Mateo is only a Beta, but he


    should be fine hopefully. Maddox is stronger, Ezra¡¯s bloodline is strong, pure in Alpha genes, he should


    be alright as long as he doesn¡¯t take on too much. I think he hasn¡¯t shifted because Mathias will need


    help healing you¡± She pauses for a second. ¡°Wait herees the other one ¡± Seline says when Mateo


    suddenly staggers, nurses gripping his arms, Maddox looks at him then turns his attention back to me


    on the table. Mathias pulls my daughter from me and Seline leans over closer, her face barely off the


    water as she squinted at the picture.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I hear her mutter. Before I feel like the air is being pulled from my lungs and I gasp.


    ¡°Kat?¡±


    ¡°Seline?¡± I panic feeling myself fading, the room vibrating around me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay your gemini wolf is kicking in with Maddox healing you, but kat the hands don¡¯t let them


    touch¡± I hear her say when I suddenly feel like I am being sucked through a vortex at blinding speed. I


    feel the world warping and darkness then light flowing over my eyelids before I hear chatter around me


    and feel the warmth return along with the wet feeling of blood covering me.


    I Hear Mathias arguing with Maddox and I open my eyes taking a deep breath in. Air filling my lungs


    and my babies cries filling the air and my head rolls to the side as I try to focus on the room around me.


    My vision blurring before I see Maddox healing Mateo who copsed on the floor. I try to reach out to


    him.


    ¡°Maddox?¡± I say rolling on my side and falling off the table. My body felt foreign as I tried to control it,


    numb and like a jelly-like substance. Maddox copses and Mathias grabs me under my arms helping


    me get to him.


    Mateo stirs groaning and lifts Maddox¡¯s head that was slumped on him. ¡°Maddox¡± Mateo says worried,


    Maddox head is all floppy, his tongue hanging out the side of his mouth while he panted.


    ¡°Kat¡± He chokes when he sees me before reaching for me. He pulls me to him and Mathias lets me go


    and I instantly drop my head, grabbing Maddox¡¯s head and press my lips between his eyes. He whines


    before I feel my magic stir and feel this warm fuzzy feeling tickle me, making my body tingle and he


    suddenly lifts his head, licking my face frantically while a wave of vertigo washes over me before


    settling and I copse back against Mateo who was patting Maddox. I look around and see Mathias


    next to the nurses looking over our babies.


    ¡°That is strange, why are they different colors?¡± He mutters to himself. I push up off Mateo¡¯s bent knees


    to a standing position and I hear bones cracking and know Ezra just shifted back behind me. Walking


    over to Mathias I look over his shoulder a t my son and daughter. My daughter was small, heaps


    smaller than our son.


    ¡°I think she may have be distressed,¡± Mathias says. He moves aside letting me look at them. I


    noticed the gemini markings on their necks, though my sons was gold and my daughters were ck.


    ¡°The markings¡± I whisper touching my own, though mine was the color of my marks like a red and blue


    markings yet theirs were different.


    ¡°My daughter starts crying and I clutch her hands before I gasp. ck tendrils shooting up my arm and


    I feel my eyes ze fighting off her magic. This was bad, I grab my son¡¯s tiny hand and her magic


    instantly changes and the veins start disappearing and I feel his healing touch rush over me reacting to


    their emotions as they both cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her hands¡± I gasp looking at Mateo.


    ¡°What?¡± Ezra and Mateo speak at the same time. I watch one of my hands glow gold, the other writhing


    with ck veins.


    ¡°They were both meant to be Gemini wolves but instead of having both powers I think it split between


    them¡± I realize the Moon goddess wordsing back to me. ¡°The hands¡± She was trying to tell me


    something about their hands.


    ¡°Fascinating¡± Mathias says, staring at my hands. How could this go so badly wrong? My son was


    blessed with the touch of life while my daughter was blessed with the touch of death. All I could think of


    was what this would mean for her future, she would never be able to touch anyone, and if her touch


    was this deadly would her kiss be just as potent and what of that of my son?


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says reaching to stroke the back of her tiny hand. I p his hand away and he looks at me.


    ¡° She was killing me and our son was healing me, yet her power was stronger than his¡± I whisper.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t even shifted though¡± Ezra says and I shake my head.


    ¡°Yes but I am the gemini wolf goddess/Queen¡±


    ¡°So what does that make them?¡± Mateo asks. I look down at both them, gold eyes peering back at me.¡°


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    A God of life and the Goddess of death¡± I let my words sink knowing I am right, Seline tempted fate by


    bringing me back and blessed one child but identally cursed the other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her hands, somebody get me some mittens¡± I whisper wondering what this means for her,


    does that mean she will never be a normal child, never be able to y, never be able to hold


    someone¡¯s hand, touch someone¡¯s face? Everything has a bnce and by bringing me back, Seline


    had blessed and cursed my kids.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 136


    Sage POV


    He was letting me out of this prison and now I would have the opportunity to escape as long as I kept


    calm and looked for an escape route. I knew his guard would be up the moment we stepped outside. I


    quickly got changed in the clothes Zane dropped over.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to go¡± Sierra whined in my head, yet she smelt it too. Nothing, not even the stench of the


    bleach could cover the scent of blooding from under the basement door. Though I was curious


    about what was down there but also scared of seeing something I couldn¡¯t unsee. My nightmares were


    bad enough without the skeletons he keeps in his closet, or in his case the basement.


    At first all I could smell was bleach until noticing the faint traces when he gave Kat the muzzles and he


    opened the door. Rogues, I could smell rogues and blood, not even bleach could cover up the scent of


    blood, not when you were so ustomed to what it smelt like. Andrie was waiting by the door when I


    walked down the stairs talking to Zane, quietly. I stop next to him and he looks down at me before


    nodding and cing his hand on the door panel.


    The locks groaning and he pushes the door open. Zane slips out but he doesn¡¯t move instead blocks


    the door looking at me.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I am trusting you not to run from me, you do I will bring you back and leave you with Zane ¡± he says, I


    nod my head.


    ¡°Sage, you understand I will do what I said, I will drag you back and lock you in this house?¡±


    ¡°Yes I heard you, I am not deaf¡± I tell him and his eyebrows raise. I mentally question if that was the


    wrong thing to say when he pushes the door open wider. I step outside into the cold night air and wait


    for him as he locks the door.


    ¡°How far away is her pack?¡± I ask him and he turns around pushing me toward a car that wasn¡¯t there


    when I arrived here. The car was already running and I had no idea what sort of car it was, just that it


    was loud and a dark color.


    ¡°About 40 mins, probably half that with the way he drives¡± Zane answers, getting out of the driver¡¯s


    seat. He tosses the keys to Andrei who catches them before opening the passenger.


    ¡°In¡± He says nodding to the open door.


    ¡°You will need to get fuel on the way, I forgot to fill her up for you¡± Andrei nods and I slide into the


    leather seat and he shuts the door before talking to Zane at the front of the car. I couldn¡¯t hear a word


    of what they were saying but Andrei hands some


    keys and Zane walks off toward the side of the house and Andrei hops in the car.


    The drive was silent but Andrei was tense for some reason, he pulled up at servo along the highway


    and not far from his pack. I sit in the car staring out the windshield.


    ¡°Wait here¡± He says, opening the car. I watch as he moves to the back of the car and pops the fuel cap


    before filling it up. I watch as he walks into the service station, my hand reaching for the door handle.


    As soon as I see the sliding door open he walks in. I wait for him to have his back to me and I shove


    the door open before running.


    I rushed across the road and luckily it being night there were no cars. I smell the air trying to find any


    scents on which way to go but not having time I dart straight into the cover of the trees. Sierra was


    nervous and wanting to go back, she didn¡¯t want to upset him yet I could tell mostly out of fear of


    upsetting an Alpha male, hierarchy tells us to obey and she didn¡¯t like going against hierarchy even if


    we are rogue.


    ¡°Which way?¡± I ask her, we were not all that familiar with this side. She hesitates peering through my


    eyes. ¡°Keep going straight,¡± She says, also unsure. I keep running thankful I had long pants and a


    hoodie on because the amount of branches scraping my arms would have hurt. This forest was


    incredibly dense, trees growing into each other and if I wasn¡¯t a werewolf it would be pitch ck and


    impossible to see at night. Hearing a road I pause.


    ¡°Well we can¡¯t stop now, he will be pissed you will have to run across to the other side¡± Sierra snaps at


    me. As I appear to be running down like a hill making me wonder if the roads weave around the


    mountain that is at the back of Andrei¡¯s Pack. ¡° Shit!¡±I think to myself. I should have tried to escape on


    the way home at least I would know what


    is around this area. Stepping out of the trees I step on the road when I hear the sound of an engine


    roaring loudly into the night.


    ¡°Hurry¡± Sierra says and I dart across the road and jump the barrier which was a huge mistake. My feet


    hit the air and I was falling before hitting rocks and tumbling down a steep edge. The air gets knocked


    from my lungs on impact as I continued to slide before rolling off another rocky cliff edge and I couldn¡¯t


    get grip on anything the cliff seeming to have no end when I suddenly hit the ground feet first and a


    scream rips out of me as I feel both ankles snap painfully yet I noticed I couldn¡¯t hear the car anymore.


    I roll onto my back, my ankles throbbing, my arms felt bruised as Iy there waiting for my wolf to heal


    me.


    ¡°You need to push the bone back in and preferably turn your foot the right way, I can heal it but


    backwards feet I don¡¯t rmend¡± Sierra tells me while one ankle healed yet the other was throbbing


    to its own beat, pain shooting up my leg. I suck in a breath before pushing up on my elbows and


    looking at my foot which was twisted in the opposite direction. The sight nearly made me puke as my


    stomach turned.


    ¡°Well that looks painful, ¡± Says Andrei¡¯s voice behind me. I turn to re at him and find him staring at


    me. I growl at him.


    ¡°I would feel bad for you except you ran from me¡± He says walking over to me. He hooks his arm under


    my legs, the other behind my back picking me up while I struggle to get out of his grip.


    ¡°Stop it Sage, you can¡¯t run like that anyway, besides you don¡¯t look like you have the stomach to re


    break it ce¡±


    ¡°And you do?¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°Yep I may even enjoy listening to you scream when I do¡± He says jumping off a rock onto the road.


    The movement made me cry out. Andrei pops the trunk and sits me in the back of it.


    ¡°Ah what are you doing?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Want me to fix it or not?¡± he snaps before lifting my leg and sitting on the edge of the trunk.


    ¡°Ready. 1¡± Snap, my scream echoed as he grabbed my ankle and twisted, making me feel light


    headed. I jerk forward and throw up on the ground. Andrei walks to the front of the car while I climb out


    of the trunk just as I stand he returns before shoving me back in it. He chucks a bottle of water at me


    and I growl at him about to climb back out when he lifts my legs, tossing me in and mming the lid


    shut. I kick the trunk lid and he opens it.


    ¡°Hey you shouldn¡¯t have run and dent my car I will f*cking brand your ass, its a ssic now behave¡± He


    says mming the boot shut again. I feel him start the car before he speeds off and I m around in


    the boot.


    ¡°I told you it was a bad idea¡±


    ¡°Shut up Sierra, you are not helping¡± I tell her and she growls at me, though my ankle was starting to


    feel better. We weren¡¯t driving long before we stopped again and I heard Zane¡¯s voice and groan. ¡°


    Alpha¡± Zane says.


    ¡°You need to babysit, don¡¯t let her out of your sight, I will deal with her when I get back¡± I hear the Alpha


    say before he opens the trunk and grabs m y arm hauling me out. He shoves me at Zane who grabs


    my elbow while Andrei gets back in the driver¡¯s seat. Zane walks me to the pack house before


    scanning his hand and the door opens.


    ¡°Can you get in and out?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I am his new Beta¡± He says before opening the door and shoving me inside and closing the door.


    Once the door is closed I hear Andrei drive off.


    ¡°Oi where I can see you¡± Zane says and I roll my eyes when he points to the couch. I sit in it and he sits


    in the armchair before tossing the remote at me while he grabs his phone out.


    ¡°Word of advice Sage, stick on his good side. Mate or Not he has a temper, I suggest you don¡¯t


    provoke him unless you want to end up in the basement,


    that is thest ce you want to go, that table isn¡¯t exactlyfy toy on while he skins you¡± Zane


    says before looking down at his phone.


    ¡°Told you not to run¡± Sierra says and I feel my stomach drop. Why did I not look before jumping the


    barrier.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 137


    Andrei POV


    Kat looked fine when I got to the hospital. Both twins were safely delivered and my father looked


    worriedly at them in their bass. I pat his shoulder as I step in the room.


    ¡°Son¡± He nods toward Kat who was on the bed staring off worriedly.


    ¡°Kat¡± I lean down and kiss her cheek and she wraps her arms around my neck, I rub her back gently


    before pulling back. Mateo and Ezra were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°They are talking to Mathias about Marabe¡±


    ¡°Why, is something wrong with her?¡± I ask and she looks at the bass. I walk over looking down at


    my nieceying next to her brother.


    ¡°Hello Eziah Leo¡± I whisper looking at his name tag on his wrist.


    ¡°Finally picked a middle name sis¡± I tell her and she nods.


    ¡°Yes Leo is Mateo¡¯s middle name¡± I pick him up, careful with his little head and Kat eventually holds her


    arms out for him and I ce him in them before turning around and grabbing Marabe Seline, her tag


    says. Her markings were different, dark and angry looking while Eziahs were gold ,hers were ck. I


    knew Kat was having Gemini wolf twins but something clearly went wrong.


    ¡°Leave the mittens on¡± Kat shrieks when I pluck them off her little hands.


    ¡°So worried all the time sis, just proving something, if not you will bring me back¡± I tease. I noticed


    instantly the Moon Goddess got something wrong, by the way Marabe hands were covered.


    ¡°Her touch can kill Andrei, ¡± Kat shrieks as I grab her little hand. I raise an eyebrow at my sister who is


    watching her lips parted when I press my lips to Marabe¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Everything can be controlled Kat, she will learn to control it¡±


    ¡°But I could feel it when she was born, ¡± Kat says. ¡°Was she crying?¡± I ask her and she nods.


    ¡°Now she is calm, now she isn¡¯t using it then. Reacts to her emotions, though if they are this powerful


    as newborns imagine how powerful they will be when shifted¡± I tell her as Ezraes in. He stops


    staring at me holding Marabe stroking her palm with my thumb.


    ¡°You lived,¡± He says,ing over to me. ¡°Emotion, she is calm¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡±He whispers, wanting to hold her.


    ¡° I also have another theory seeing this actually. I will try when I leave, with Mathias permission and


    yours of course¡± I tell Ezra and he nods taking Marabe from me, he kisses her hands letting her hold


    his thumb. Relief washes over his features like they really thought they would have to keep her hands


    covered for the rest of her life.


    ¡°How is Sage?¡± Kat asks.


    ¡°Yeah she is ok, I tried to bring her but she ran so she is back home with Zane¡± I tell her.


    ¡°And she is adjusting ok?¡± Kat asks.


    ¡°She now speaks if that is what you mean¡± I tell her.


    ¡°That¡¯s something I guess, so what is this other theory you wanted to try?¡±


    ¡°Can I have Eziah?¡± I ask, holding my arms out for him. Kat hands him over and I step closer to Ezra


    who watches worriedly.


    ¡°Mateo can you put her mitten on the hand closest to Ezra chest¡± I tell him and he does, covering her


    one hand touching Ezra just as a precaution, but they were in the womb together so it made sense to


    me they would cancel each other out because she would have killed her brother otherwise.


    Stepping closer, I press Eziah¡¯s hand against her Marabe¡¯s and static zaps between their tiny hands


    before gold tendrils rush over Martabe¡¯s hand and ck over Eziah¡¯s flickering and blending


    together.


    ¡°Eziah is immune to her¡± I tell them before separating their hands. I then grab Marabe¡¯s hand and


    Ezra gasps.


    ¡°And they are reactive to each other, she was using her magic a second ago when their hands touched


    yet I touch her and nothing now¡±


    ¡°I like how you¡¯re willing to be a guinea pig for her geez Andrei, have you a death wish¡±Mateo asks,


    cing a mitten on Marabe¡¯s other hand.


    ¡°Need to test it some way and now you know, her power is reactive to her brother and his to her, when


    she is upset don¡¯t touch her hands simple and don¡¯t piss her off¡±I tell them watching Mateo cover her


    hands before taking her from Ezra, he rocks her and he holds his other arm out for Eziah and I hand


    him over and Mateo sits in the armchair with both babies.


    ¡°You fear her ,she will fear herself¡± I tell them and Ezra nods slowly thinking.


    ¡°Will she be ok then?¡± Ezra says, stroking her cheek as he leaned down looking over Mateo¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Of course she has a Goddess for a mother and two overprotective fathers she will be fine, embrace


    her don¡¯t fear her¡± I tell them and they nod.


    ¡°They will be fine ¡± Mateo tells Ezra looking up at him and Ezra smiles before leaning down and kissing


    him. Ezra cups his cheek in his hand, deepening the kiss. I chuckle at Kat when I notice Kat was


    watching them with a silly grin on her face. Ezra pulled away like he forgot my father and I were


    standing in the room.


    ¡°Sorry¡± He mutters. I shrug, not caring in the slightest.


    ¡°Nothing to apologise for, he is your mate. Speaking of mates I should get home to mine and hope she


    hasn¡¯t killed Zane¡± I tell them before walking over to Kat.


    ¡°I will bring Sage toe see you when I trust her not to run¡± I tell Kat, kissing her forehead. I then


    peck Mateo¡¯s cheek before kissing both Eziah and Marabe¡¯s forehead. Ezra pats my back when I


    give him a hug.


    ¡°I might pop over in a few days once Kat is settled in¡± My father tells me. I nod giving him a quick side


    hug. It was awkward touching him, I knew he was my father but still the rtionship was strained


    though he tried to involve himself in my life, yet I felt morefortable showing affection to my brother


    in-ws then I did my own father, maybe because I grew up calling another man dad.


    Walking out, I was excited to get home to see Sage though I now felt like shit knowing I lost my temper


    with her and locked her in the trunk of the car. The entire drive home all I could think about was how


    much she hated me, and probably now feared me. I never should have locked her in the trunk yet she


    needed to learn I won¡¯t tolerate her being a brat when I am trying to help her. She didn¡¯t need to fear


    me and I was sick of her looking at me like I was some kind of monster. Driving around the mountain


    and up the winding road on no man¡¯snd I screech to a stop when two figures step out onto the path.


    Donnie instantly pressed forward at the site of the rogues crossing the road and they were like deer in


    headlightspletely frozen until the car stopped barely a few inches from them. Both men let out a


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    breath of relief that the car stopped in time. I toss


    the driver¡¯s door open, stepping out and I instantly recognise them, yet they won¡¯t get away this time. I


    mindlink Zane.


    ¡°Get the basement ready and meet me out the front¡± I tell h?m.


    ¡°More Rogues? Okay what about Sage?¡± He asks


    ¡°Is she asleep?¡± I ask him. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He replies.


    ¡°Carry her upstairs and lock her in the room, I don¡¯t want to her to see me bring them in¡±


    I focus back on the two men who were both frozen in fear still. I walk to the trunk and pop it. If they


    had any brains they won¡¯t make me chase and hunt them down, then again for what I have in store for


    them I would rather take my chances and run.


    ¡°Get in¡± I tell them. They nudge each other trying to will the other to go first.


    ¡°1..2¡± I count and the long haired shaggy one steps forward. I grab his arm, tossing him in the trunk.


    The other one looks to the trees and I click my tongue.


    ¡°Try it and I will skin you and put you in an ants nest¡± I tell him and he gulps before stepping closer. I


    shove him in the trunk beside his buddy. The shaggy haired one was watching me before recognition


    shone on his face.


    ¡°You.. you are the man who took our she-wolf¡± He stutters and I nod, my hand on the trunk lid.


    ¡°Correct¡±


    ¡°Where is she, did you kill her?¡± The man asks. I shake my head Donnie is pressing forward eerily


    calm. We were going to have fun with these two.


    The man lets out a breath and nods looking relieved.


    ¡°She is nice, I hope you enjoy her, we will dly give her up if you set us free, we were only looking for


    her¡± The man says and I feel my canines protrude.


    ¡°You can have her, we won¡¯t pursue her any more ¡± The other man says.


    ¡° I n on keeping her, I also n on tearing you into unrecognizable pieces for what you did to my


    mate¡±


    ¡°Your mate?¡± The shaggy haired one gasps.


    ¡°Yes and by the time I am done you will be begging for me to kill you. Everything you did to her I am


    about to do to you but ten times worse, then when I am done I will do it over and over again before


    skinning you slowly while the other watches. Don¡¯t


    worry I am in no rush, I will spend years torturing you just like you spent years torturing her¡± I tell them


    shutting the trunk.


    I hear them kicking and screaming. Banging on the trunk door as I walk back to the driverseat. I turn


    my music up to drown out their screams and banging before putting my foot on the gas and heading


    home. I will make them pay, and pay they will, in the worst ways possible.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 138


    I woke to Zane carrying me and I jumped up in his arms. ¡°Shh Luna go back to sleep, I won¡¯t hurt you¡±


    He whispers before cing me on the bed upstairs. I look around and he tugs the nket up before


    walking out and closing the door. I was usually a light sleeper so I was startled a little that he was able


    to move me without waking me. Hearing voices, I realize Andrei is home. I listened to their voices in the


    hall. It sounded like they were near the basement. I could hear muffled noises like someone was


    gagged and I was too scared to go see which poor soul he was taking to his torture dungeon.


    ¡°Where did you find them?¡± I hear Zane ask Andrei.


    ¡°Outskirts just help me get them down there and strapped to the tables before she notices¡± Andrei says


    and I creep to the door before cracking it open to hear better. I hear them walk down the steps before


    returning a few minutester.


    ¡°You can go home Zane¡± Andrei tells him. Zane leaves and I hear Andrei go back down to the


    basement and I close the door, locking it before climbing under the covers and pulling it over my head


    so I don¡¯t have to listen to their muffled screams. That would be me one day on that table and that


    thought petrified me.


    ¡°Mate won¡¯t do that, Donnie wouldn¡¯t allow it¡± Sierra says and she seems so sure of her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong¡± I tell her and she says nothing for a few seconds, she knew his secret toirture dungeon was


    wrong yet she was convinced he had his reasons.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt us Sage, he would never hurt us¡± ¡°He locked us in the trunk of his car Sierra¡± How


    could she forget? Or was the mate bond that strong t o her that she could oversee it.


    ¡°Yes but did he hurt us? He didn¡¯t beat us like the rogues used to, he didn¡¯t do the things they did and


    he could have but he didn¡¯t¡± Sierra defends him. I shake my head not agreeing but she was right, he


    hadn¡¯t hurt us so far but that doesn¡¯t mean I trust him when he is in the basement torturing some poor


    innocent soul for his own sick entertainment.


    ¡°Donnie says they are not innocent, ¡± Sierra says. ¡°In his eyes no rogue is innocent¡±


    ¡°He used to be a rogue, Donnie told me they used to be rogue before Alpha¡±


    ¡°If he was rogue how could he do that to another rogue¡±


    ¡°Donnie says it helps him sleep drowns out the images of his mate¡±


    ¡°Andrei said she was murdered¡± I tell her and she nods her head at me when I hear the door open. I


    was sure I locked it.


    ¡°He has a key¡± Sierra says and I snuggle under the nkets. Andrei walks into the bathroom and I


    could smell the scent of blood covering his hands, the familiar stench of rogues we all smelt the same.


    Well obviously I didn¡¯t to Andrei but in general all rogues usually smell the same, like decaying leaves


    and dirt. Andrei walks into the bathroom and I hear him turn the shower on. The light filtering into the


    room and steam billows out the door despite being able to hear the exhaust fan in the bathroom.


    The smell of citrus soap wafting into the room and after around ten minutes I hear the water cut off


    before Andrei steps out with a grey towel hanging low on his hips. His chest bare and his hair dripping


    as he uses another towel to dry his hair. Andrei¡¯s body was all rock hard muscle but he was too big for


    abs, he had the lines but too much muscle and too widely built instead he looked just hard, like a wall


    of muscle. His V-line escaped underneath the towel and his pees moved with each movement as he


    dried his hair. He walks over to the bedside drawer before grabbing out a pair of boxers before


    dropping the towel and I instantly roll over.


    ¡°If I climb in there are you going to freak out or behave? If you are, tell me and I will sleep downstairs¡±


    He says and I hear him hang his towel over the door.


    ¡°Sage?¡± Andrei asks and I half roll onto my back as he crawls on the bed.


    ¡°Can I sleep in here or do you want me to go?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Sleep where you want¡± I tell him wondering why he is asking for permission to sleep in his own bed.


    ¡° I would rather sleep in here with you, but I don¡¯t want to make you ufortable ¡± He says still not


    moving.


    ¡°Are you still mad that I ran?¡± I ask him looking over my shoulder.


    ¡°Extremely, but I get it, you don¡¯t know me and I a m sorry I put you in the trunk¡±


    ¡° I¡¯m sorry I ran¡± I tell him and his brows furrow before he nods his head.


    ¡°So can I sleep in here with you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Why are you asking, it is your bed¡± I tell him, this man was absurd it should be the other way around


    me asking to sleep in here. This isn¡¯t my house.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to just climb in bed with you and you freak out, I can sleep elsewhere; it is your


    choice¡± Andrei says. I toss the nket back and he sighs before climbing in beside me. He doesn¡¯t


    touch me justys on his back stiffly. He tugs the nket up and I feel him roll but I keep my back to


    him.


    After a while my heart rate slows and I feel myself drifting off as his scent fills the room and I find it


    oddly calming even Sierra was rather mellowed out.


    The next week passes by quickly. I never leave the packhouse. Andrei was basically keeping me


    prisoner and besides the library I rarely left the room unless called upon. Andrei left daily and for the


    most part when he thought I was asleep he would sneak into the basement. I could hear their agonised


    screams and pretend not to notice the whimpers that escaped out the door when he sometimes went


    down there during the day which was rare especially if I was on the floor. He was always careful never


    to leave it unlocked, never toe out drenched in blood. Sierra had also be nervous. The longer


    we were locked in the house


    the more she came to realise this was just another prison. The forest was right there yet we couldn¡¯t


    reach it, couldn¡¯t feel the dirt beneath our paws.


    Sierra¡¯s anxiety wasd mingled with my own and for thest two days we had returned to our wolf form.


    Andrei had been especially quiet and moody. He barely said anything and sometimes I got this strange


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    feeling he was looking straight through me, like I didn¡¯t exist.


    Feeling the bed move, I open my eyes to see Andreiy down on the bed. ¡°Shift back¡± He growls


    annoyed, he had said it a few times thest few days annoyed that we returned to a morefortable


    form, but that wasn¡¯t our only reasoning. Donnie was anxious to mark us and we both knew the


    moment he did we could go into heat. Andrei couldn¡¯t mate us in this form, though Donnie could, we


    would be able to shift back quickly if needed.


    ¡°Sierra shift back please¡± Andrei says, annoyed fisting our fur and tugging us closer. I growl at him


    before forcing control and biting his hand. Donnie was angry with him and I could hear his wolf


    apologising to Sierra.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡± Andrei says, clutching his hand. He growls at her and she cowers and I try to tell her to remain


    and not bow down to him, but the Omega in her makes her climb off the bed and crawl under it to get


    away from him.


    ¡°Why did you bite him, you made him mad?¡± Sierra whines at me. I shrug.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have pulled on our fur, ¡± I told her. I feel the bed move above us and she looks up from


    where she is lying on her belly. The bed moving above us before he walks into the bathroom dripping


    blood everywhere. I hear him turn the tap on, muttering to himself before the water shuts off.


    ¡°Sage, get out from under the bed¡± Andrei snaps at us. Sierra shakes and I roll my eyes at her. She


    says he won¡¯t hurt us yet she is still petrified of him. It made no sense to me, I told her he would hurt us


    and now she is only just realizing that.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t hurt us¡± Sierra defends him yet her fear was still there.


    ¡°Sierra just give me control if you can¡¯t handle him, you said it yourself he won¡¯t hurt us¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yeah but he has been strange thest few days, you saw himst night it was like he didn¡¯t recognise


    us, he called us Angie¡± She says and I know it hurt her but she also understood it yet we never called


    him Lyle.


    Feeling a hand grab us, Sierra whimpers before we are suddenly yanked out from under the bed by our


    tail. Her ws digging into the floorboards scratching the stained wood. He growls at us.


    ¡°Shift now, why are you ignoring me?¡± Ah so that¡¯s what¡¯s with him. He thinks we are ignoring him. To


    be honest I was actually ignoring him. I wanted to leave the house, he promised to take us to see Kat.


    Kat even said she wasing over the other day but Andrei told her not toe over. I had a strange


    feeling it had to do with whoever he has in the basement.


    ¡°Sage I know you can hear me, shift¡± He says grabbing the scruff of our neck, just to keep us there not


    actually inflicting pain. He sits on the bed holding us between his legs before leaning his face toward


    our furry one. Sierra sniffs his face and he sighs letting her go instead stroking her chest and under her


    neck with his giant hands and ruffling her fur. He rubs her ears which she loves as she presses her


    face into hisp and he chuckles.


    ¡°Be nice to have a mate and not just a pet¡± His words irritated me and I knew he meant someone he


    could talk to but the use of the word pet rubbed me the wrong way. His hands go under our front legs


    before he lifts us on hisp when suddenly Sierra shifts and I growl at her scrambling to get off hisp.


    She submitted to him and sacrificed me because he was being nice suddenly and didn¡¯t want to


    irritate him, yet I felt betrayed by her.


    Andrei¡¯s arms wrap tighter around my torso and he holds me there. My breathing rapid as panic


    seeped into me knowing I was sitting on him butt naked when I felt him move his hand tugging his shirt


    off and over his head. My heart is hammering against my ribs when he hands it to me.


    ¡°Here, I am not looking, ¡± he says, handing me his shirt. I pull it over my head, slipping it on to cover my


    nakedness.


    ¡°That¡¯s better, now I can speak with you¡± He says fiddling with my hair and tugging it out of his shirt. I


    go to climb off him and move beside him.


    ¡° Stay still¡± he says softly before I feel him reach over to the bedside table. He grabs a hair brush


    before opening his legs and I slip off hisp and onto the mattress between his legs.


    ¡°I used to have long hair like yours, my father hated it so I cut it off a few years ago and it was


    about the same length as yours¡± He says brushing it. I tried to picture him with really long hair. His hair


    was to his shoulders and he always kept it pulled back but to try to picture him with hair the length of


    mine was a bit hard. Mine sat past my bum and was a pain in the ass especially when I identally sat


    on it. I shivered as he ran the brush


    through my hair. I used to love when my mother yed with my hair when she was alive.


    ¡°I need to cut it, it is getting too long¡± I tell him and it was. The weight was ridiculous.


    ¡°I can cut it for you tomorrow if you want¡± he says and I nod. He ces the brush down before I feel his


    fingers gliding over my scalp as he braids it. It took him ages but he neverined and I was


    almost falling asleep with him ying with my hair.


    ¡°Can I go outside tomorrow?¡± I ask him while yawning and he pauses, grabbing the hair tie of the


    bedside table and tying the braid in ce.


    ¡°Will you run again?¡± He asks and I shake my head, he leans forward pressing his chin on my shoulder


    and I shudder at the feel of his breath on my neck.


    ¡°Let me mark you¡± He says, turning his face toward mine.


    ¡°Let me mark you and you cane and go as you please, I know I can always find you if I have


    marked you¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°But I will go into heat¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Is that a bad thing Sage, we are mates we will have sx eventually¡± He says seeming so sure. He could


    think that all he wants but if I have my way I am never having sx again it is painful and humiliating.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He says when he feels me stiffen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having s*x with you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°We have to s*x Sage toplete the marking, I get they did horrid things to you but I am not them and


    I will not hurt you¡± Andrei says and not even Sierra seems sure by his words and I could hear Donnie


    pestering her and wanting answers from her.


    I shift my weight moving off Andrei¡¯sp and I growl at Sierra when I hear her answering his wolf.


    Andrei growls pulling me closer, his arms tightening around me.


    ¡° I wont force you, but s*x isn¡¯t supposed to hurt and you shouldn¡¯t be ufortable Sage, I am not


    them so you don¡¯t have to worry about me hurting you. Or the act itself hurting, I would never make you


    do anything you don¡¯t want to do, not when ites to your body¡±


    ¡°I will take you for a run tomorrow, but you stay with Donnie, I just need to head into town in the


    morning. We will go when I get back¡± Andrei adds before letting me go. Andrei pulls the nket back


    climbing under the covers and Iy down on my side away from him. I was used to his presence now.


    I no longer feared going to sleep and I knew most of the time he hardly slept as I would hear him


    moving around the ce, or going into the basement or the room down the hall with all the TV screens.


    Waking in the morning though I realized he was already gone, his side of the bed cold and the house


    was eerily quiet. Getting up, I quickly use the bathroom before brushing my teeth. When I am done I


    walk downstairs to the kitchen intending to make some toast when I hear a groaning noiseing from


    the basement.


    I stop pressing my ear against the door, whoever it was they were in pain. I take a step toward the


    kitchen when I hear the noise again making me stop. My subconscious eating at me that I was


    choosing to ignore the poor victim trapped down there. I would hate it if someone ignored my cries for


    help.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 139


    I twist the handle and it is locked, Sierra was also peering through my eyes. She wanted to help the


    rogue trapped down there. Set them free but even if we could, how do we get them out of the house?


    I run my fingers along the edge of the door, thinking he may have a spare key other than the one he


    kept around his neck. No luck. I check the hallway stand, looking in all the drawers but find nothing.


    ¡°Maybe we could take whoever it is some water¡± Sierra suggests and I nod, anything would be better


    than ignoring the poor person. After a while we realize there was no spare key at least that we could


    find. Going up stairs I find some bobby pins, a nail file, anything we might be able to use to pick the


    lock. I honestly didn¡¯t think it would work but after an hour of fiddling with the lock, I heard a click as the


    lock turned unlocking the door. I thought I imagined it at first when I twisted the knob.


    ¡°Oh my god we did it¡± Sierra says just as shocked. I quickly race to the kitchen and grab a bottle of


    water to take down to them. Opening the door


    wider we crept down the steps knowing we had to be quick because I honestly thought Andrei would


    have been back by now, he never really left us here long by ourselves.


    I feel my way along the wall looking for a light switch, the air was chillier down here and the stench of


    rotting flesh and rogue was making my nose burn. ¡°Do you think we smell that gross to everyone else¡±


    Sierra asks and I shrug not knowing. Getting to the bottom step my hand touches a switch and I €ick it


    on. The fluorescent light above flickering before turning on and I see two tables in the center of the


    room.


    My blood runs cold when I see Pablo and Jasonying on the table, the water bottle slipping from m y


    fingers and hitting the concrete floor with a thud. My heart skips a beat and dread fills me. These two


    men made my life a living hell. I turn about to race back up the stairs when Jason speaks.


    ¡°There is our little whore, untie us and we will help you get out of here¡± Jason purrs at me. I feel


    goosebumps rise on my arms at the sound of his voice. A violent shiver makes my skin feel like it is


    crawling as I am shoved back into the hell they forced me to endure, reliving the feel of their hands on


    me, the feel of their breath breathing on me every little detail reying in my head as I stood the frozen


    in my own fear.


    ¡°They can¡¯t hurt us no more¡± Sierra says her voice echoing through my head bringing me back to my


    present. I open my eyes, swallowing down the bile that rose in my throat before turning to face them.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, nowe over here and undo these chains and cor¡± Pablo says and re at him


    walking over to the table. One of his legs was skinned and trying to heal but there was pretty much no


    skin left and I could smell the stench of wolfsbane coating them exining why they were not healing at


    all it appeared.


    ¡°Undo the cor, there is knife on the bench over there cut it off¡± Jason says nodding to the table in the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    corner which was covered in different knives and torture devices. I pick up the knife, my hand shaking


    as I walk over to them.


    ¡°Careful, be careful no to nick me¡± Jason says as I stare down at his yellowing teeth and his ratty


    matted hairs caked in blood. His light blue held an evil glint, a look I had seen on his face many times


    before, especially when he would do vile things to m y mother and me.


    My mother, Jason really was the cruellest out of them. The things he would do to her and make me


    watch, make me listen to her terror while begging for them to leave me be. She always took the brunt


    of everything until she could no more. I still remember the look on her face as her head lolled to the


    side when she tried to fight back to save me. I begged her to stop fighting and Jason smashed her


    head repeatedly with the rock until her head rolled to the side. Her lips parted and the coloured died


    from eyes, her skin paling. I will never forget the look on her face. He beat her death and I will never


    forget the look of horror on her face knowing she was dying before life left herpletely.


    ¡°Oi undo the cor now¡± Jason snarls, his hands jerking against the chains making them rattle as he


    tries to free himself before I realize what I did. I stabbed him. The knifended in the center of his


    chest. I felt nothing as I plunged it into his chest cavity. He sputters his eyes darting to the center of his


    chest before I pull the knife out plunging it back in. Blood flicked on my face as I continued to stab him


    in a frenzy, Pablo screaming as I killed his friend yet I couldn¡¯t stop, I couldn¡¯t erase the image of this


    man killing my mother from my mind so I kept stabbing until I was breathless, Sierra¡¯s voice ringing in


    my head. ¡®


    ¡°Sage he is dead stop¡± She says as I bring the knife down once more. My hands were soaked in his


    blood and there was hole in his chest from my repeated stab marks. I pull the long de from his chest


    looking at it before dropping it realizing I just killed someone. I killed a person and that realization


    sickened me. I took someone¡¯s life and their lifes blood now covered my hands, yet I knew what I did


    was wrong but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to feel bad for him. I felt the bile rise before my stomach lurched


    and I raced toward the sink in the corner and threw up. Pablo was screaming and yanking on his


    chains as I stared at Jason¡¯s mutted corpse on the table.


    My legs give out from under me, the cold concrete of the floor seeping into my bones as I lean heavily


    against the wall. I could hear Sierra talking to me but couldn¡¯t understand a word she was saying. I


    couldn¡¯t take my eyes from the table that is dripping blood onto the ground. The dripping noise sounded


    so loud when Andrei suddenly crouches in front of me, making me wonder how long I had been sitting


    on the ground. My surroundingsing back and I could hear Pablo screaming still on the table calling


    me every name under the sun for killing his friend.


    Andrei grabs my face staring at me. ¡° I killed him¡± I say my voice oddly cold and he looks over his


    shoulder at the table. He looks back at me and cocks his head to the side watching me carefully.


    ¡°You did¡± He says, his thumbs stroking underneath


    my eyes and I focus on the sparks rushing over my skin instead of the cold feeling inside me. I sigh


    leaning into his touch and he rests his forehead on mine, his hands stroking my face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks and I shake my head. I killed somebody, took someone¡¯s life and I didn¡¯t know


    if that made me just as bad as them, didn¡¯t know if I could live knowing I took someone¡¯s life no matter


    who they are and what they did. What did that say about my character that I killed someone who in no


    way could defend themself.


    ¡°What about the other one?¡± Andrei asks, pulling me against his chest. I bury my face against him


    inhaling his scent, letting it calm my nerves. My hands were clutching his shirt.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, I will kill him if you want?¡± Andrei says like it was nothing to him at all,


    that he could so easily kill someone with no guilt.


    ¡°Sage, you need to tell me what to do, but I am not letting him go. Do you want to do it or do you want


    me to?¡± Andrei asks. I felt bile rise in my throat, I couldn¡¯t do it, not again. I was angry but now that


    anger had died down I don¡¯t think I would be able to do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t make you weak Sage, they can¡¯t hurt you and I would never let them


    hurt you¡± Andrei says softly and I look up at him, his thumb brushes over my bottom lip gently.


    ¡°Do you want me to kill him?¡± He whispers and I nod my head. He stands scooping me up with him and


    goes to walk toward the stairs leading into the house.


    ¡°I want to watch him die, I need to know he is dead ¡® ¡® I whisper and he stops looking down at me


    before cing me on the step. I sit there and watch him turn around. Andrei walks over to the table in


    the corner before walking over to the table where Pablo was chained down. He starts sobbing when


    Andrei grabs his hair.


    ¡°Close your eyes Sage, you don¡¯t have to watch ¡± Andrei says and I suck in a shuddering breath. I just


    need to see him dead. I don¡¯t need to see him die. I close my eyes and I hear the sawing of flesh


    before hearing gurgling and then a thud. Opening my eyes Andrei was drenched in blood and in his


    hands was Pablo¡¯s head no longer attached to his body. He dropped the severed head on the table


    before turning around and using the sink to wash his hands and arms.


    He then removes his shirt before walking over to the corner of the room at the far back. Only then do I


    realise what it is. I thought it was like a pizza oven but with the light on over there now I could see it


    was an incinerator as mes burned inside it as he turned it on.


    Andrei walks back over and kicks the wheels of the table. Andrei seemed like he had done this millions


    of times, as he wheeled the steel table over. He opened the door on the incinerator and I could feel the


    blistering heat from where I sat on the steps. I watch as he gathers both bodies and chucks them in like


    they weigh nothing before closing it. Though he did burn his hands before he quickly healed. He then


    wheels both steel tables back before locking them back in ce. He then grabs bleach and starts


    pouring it on everything and cleaning it.


    When he is done he grabs his shirt and tosses it in the incinerator just before it cuts off and I see


    nothing left as he opens the door to check. When he is done he flicks the lights off before walking over


    to me where I was frozen just watching him calmly walk around cleaning like he was doing the dishes


    and not cleaning up blood after ughtering someone.


    He grabs me under the arms, lifting me and I wrap my arms around his neck leaning on him, my legs


    around his waist as he starts walking up the steps.


    ¡°They will never hurt you again, now let¡¯s go shower¡± He whispers before kissing my cheek and I nod


    against his shoulder letting out a shaky breath.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 140


    Andrei POV


    I never should have left her alone. The moment I stepped inside, I could smell blood and lots of it. My


    heart skips a beat when I see the basement door open, wondering if they somehow managed to get out


    until I heard one of them screaming. His panicked screams and the rattle of chains had me running


    down the stairs to see a bloodbath. One of the rogues was thrashing while the other was perfectly still


    soaked in blood that was running down the sides of the steel table like a bloody waterfall.


    ¡°You fcking btch, you fcking btch¡± The rogue who over thest week, I had learned his name was Pablo


    while the other was Jason. My eyes scan over the screaming man to find him still perfectly restrained


    and he wasn¡¯t one that had opened the door. Moving further into the room. I see the mess of the one


    named Jason. His chest was basically a gaping hole. His smashed and broken ribs were easily seen


    through his sliced flesh. His heart wasn¡¯t even attached just sitting in the hollow of chest. He had been


    massacred. A frenzied attack ran off pure emotion. I hear muttering making my eyes dart to the wall


    next to the sink.


    Jammed in the corner of the room was Sage. Her hands coated in blood and her face sttered with it


    as she rocked back and forth staring vacantly ahead.


    Moving around the table I crouched in front of her and it was like looking into a hollow shell. I wave a


    hand in front of her face yet she doesn¡¯t react. ¡° What¡¯s wrong with her, can¡¯t she see us?¡± Donnie asks


    and I sigh realizing she must be in shock. I look back at the table of blood cascading to the floor before


    looking back at her.


    I cup her face in my hands and she flinches before her eyes suddenly focus on me, and she lets out a


    breath leaning into my hands, letting the sparks soothe her. My palms tingling that she was letting me


    touch her even if she hadn¡¯t quite registered, I was physically touching her yet.


    ¡°I k!lled him¡± She says her voice is void of emotion. I look at Jason¡¯s bloody mutted corpse before


    looking at her. Her heart was racing in her chest and I could sense the panic building within her as she


    shook.


    ¡°You did¡± I tell her, rubbing her face with my thumbs trying to calm her. I hear her heart rate slow but not


    enough. She eventually takes in a shuddering breath and leans into my touch. I press my lips to her


    forehead before pressing mine against hers, lending her my strength. Wanting her to know she has me


    no matter how bad things get, no matter what she does she will always have me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head. Her entire body was shaking violently.


    ¡°What about the other one?¡± I ask, she never answers. I pull her against my chest. She buried her face


    against my chest inhaling my scent. I stroke her hair feeling her melt against me as she leans heavily


    on me, like she could bleed into me. Her small frame molded against me perfectly and I didn¡¯t want to


    let her go, yet I knew I now had to deal with the other one. I wanted them to suffer for years but seeing


    Sage now I could tell she suffered enough, she just wanted this over, wanted this part of her life to end.


    To have the suffering stop.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, I will k!ll him if you want?¡± I tell her knowing k!lling one of them is tormenting


    her this much, I wasn¡¯t sure she would handle k!lling the other.


    ¡°Sage, you need to tell me what to do, but I am not letting him go. Do you want to do it or do you want


    me to?¡± I ask her but she just continues to shake in my arms pressing closer, the fool behind me was


    starting to irritate me as he continued to scream yet I had a feeling she wasn¡¯t really understanding


    anything that was going on besides the fact she k!lled someone, not that he was a person in my eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He was scum and deserved what he got, in my opinion he deserved to suffer longer but if k!lling the


    already is and seeing her now I could truly understand how much these monsters tormented her, I


    never should have brought them here.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t make you weak Sage, they can¡¯t hurt you and I would never let them


    hurt you¡± I reassure her and she tilts her face up to look at me, I run my thumb across her lips they


    were soft, she was soft. Everything about her was soft and delicate despite the sharp edges and the


    scarred soul. She was still pure even with bloody hands. There wasn¡¯t a single part other that was bad,


    that had evil intent. I honestly don¡¯t even think she meant to k!ll him, I think it was just a knee jerk


    reaction to the trauma she had endured and fear she felt.


    ¡°Do you want me to k!ll him?¡± I whisper and she nods her head. Scooping her up, I was about to take


    her upstairs when she spoke, her voice soft and I barely heard her at first.


    ¡°I want to watch him die, I need to know he is dead ¡® ¡® She whispers, making me look at her. She


    wanted to make sure he wouldn¡¯t hurt her again. I nod, cing her on the steps.


    Walking over to the table I grab a serrated knife, knowing it would be more painful as I hacked off his


    head. Pablo starts sobbing and begging for his life as I grip his hair. I hear Sage make a whimpering


    noise and her heart rate spikes making me look at her as she stares wide eyed on the steps.


    ¡°Close your eyes Sage, you don¡¯t have to watch¡± I tell her. She closes her eyes tight and her face


    scrunches up at the sound of his flesh tearing as I hack into the side of his neck under his jaw, sawing


    away until I hit bone before twisting and jerking his head to sever his head from his spine before cutting


    the rest of his skin andpletely detaching his head from his body. I ce the knife down and look up


    to see Sage watching me, she doesn¡¯t say anything but her heart rate slows and I begin to clean up.


    I incinerate the bodies while bleaching everything before stopping in front of her. The clean up took me


    an hour before everything was back to normal.


    Sage never said anything, just quietly observed before looking up at me as I stopped in front of her.


    My entire body wanting to touch her, wanting to feel her close and know she is safe. Bending down, I


    am surprised when she lifts her arms and I grab her scooping her up. Her legs wrap around my waist


    and she presses her face into my neck. Her small body warms against mine as I start walking up the


    steps.


    ¡°They will never hurt you again, now let¡¯s go shower¡± I assure her before kissing her cheek and I am


    surprised when she doesn¡¯t pull away and instead nods against my shoulder letting out a shaky breath.


    I would keep her safe, no one will


    ever get close enough to hurt her, they would have to k!ll me first. I won¡¯t lose her, not like I lost Angie.


    Which just made my mind up, I would make sure she is never defenceless against anybody not even


    me.


    Stepping into the bathroom I flick the light on before turning the shower on, I feel her heart rate drop in


    sync with mine as it beats against my chest and I feel her bodypletely rx against mine.


    I check the temperature of the water with my hand before cing her on the sink basin, yet she doesn¡¯t


    unwrap herself from me, instead clutching me tighter. I run my hands up her sides.


    ¡°Sage I turned the shower on, I will hop out so you can shower¡± I tell her but she shakes her head, her


    hand moving to my chest as she runs her fingers through my chest hair. I tried to untangle myself from


    her, my body reacting to her and she was already petrified of me enough without having me aroused at


    her closeness.


    ¡°You need to get undressed and shower¡± I whisper against her hair, yet she says nothing and I sigh


    looking down at her wondering what she would do if I undressed her. I grip the hem of her shirt. ¡°


    Sage?¡± I ask her, trying to gauge her reaction when she suddenly lifts her arms letting me peel it off


    her.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 141


    Sage POV


    His hands were gentle as he removed my shirt, he then pulled me to him before moving my hair aside


    and unclipping my bra and sliding it down my arms before dumping it on the floor. His hands run up my


    arms stopping at my shoulders and I shiver. My nipples hardened from the cold or maybe it was the


    shock that made me feel cold, yet his hands were warm but also never lingered on my skin too long.


    ¡° Sage?¡± I look at him and he stares back at me as I try to decipher the look he is giving me.


    ¡°He wants permission? ¡± Sierra says, making my brows furrow.


    ¡°Permission for what?¡± I ask worriedly, he wouldn¡¯t try to mate me?


    ¡°No to shower with you, he isn¡¯t sure whether you want him to stay or not¡± Sierra answers and I could


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    hear Donnie talking to her, she had grown quite attached to his wolf and Andrei never stopped his wolf


    from talking to her, even though it bugged me at first with how trusting my wolf is of them.


    ¡°Can I take these off?¡± Andrei asks, snapping me out of my head to see his hands on my hips. I


    suddenly felt awkward.


    ¡°Will you take yours off?¡± I ask him, not wanting to be the only one naked and baring all. I have always


    been body conscious, how could I not be when the majority of my body was covered in scars,


    especially my thighs and my womanhood. They made sure to mutte me, it is amazing what


    wolfsbane can do to a werewolves body before they have shifted. The burns on my thighs were


    horrendous and without a wolf at the time I was never able to heal them.


    Wolfsbane was like acid to werewolves and the nt in liquid form had the ability to melt flesh.


    The nt itself was a purple flowering nt and just touching it caused pain and they used to love


    running the weed across my skin when I wouldn¡¯t submit to them, wolfsbane had the ability to make


    you surrender your soul if needed, nothing burns like wolfsbane. I don¡¯t even think fire itself would hurt


    as much as that stuff does, fire burns quickly. That nt is like burning to death by smoldering, cooking


    your flesh slowly at a blistering heat that moves slowly through your system making sure to burn every


    cell and nerve.


    ¡°Not if you don¡¯t want me to, I can leave mine on¡± He says but I shake my head. I knew he would never


    hurt me, I truly believed that now. He has had multiple opportunities especially while I am sleeping but


    he never touched me inappropriately. Yet he still didn¡¯t move to remove my pants yet I couldn¡¯t bring


    myself to remove them and have him gawking at what they did to me so instead I reach for his belt and


    he grips my hands making me look at him.


    ¡°I can leave them on, ¡± He says.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the only one naked¡± I tell him and his brows lift but he lets my hands go letting me


    undo his pants. I pull his belt off before undoing the button on his jeans yet my hands shake terribly and


    eventually he undoes them, letting them fall to the floor before gripping my chin and tilting my face up.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything, Sage, I would never force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do¡±


    Andrei says and I nod before chewing my lip. He had seen the top half of me but the bottom half was a


    thing of nightmares.


    Would he be disgusted that I was used goods, mutted? Would it disappoint him that I am actually


    useless as a woman, they made sure I could never have children and was just an object to torture and


    use as they pleased.


    Would he reject me when he sees the scars between my h!ps, the scars and burns on my thighs and


    private area. I can¡¯t give him an heir, and all Alpha¡¯s need heirs and I was broken and of no use to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I can go¡± Andrei says when I still don¡¯t move.


    ¡°He won¡¯t care, Sage,¡± Sierra says.


    ¡°Did you tell Donnie?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head and I knew she feared the same thing.


    ¡°Well if he rejects us he will probably let us go so it won¡¯t matter¡± Sierra says sadly not wanting to leave


    but she knew that wasn¡¯t up to us once he realizes we can¡¯t even perform what we are made for.


    I swallowed down the lump forming in my throat. I suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave either, the thought


    even urred to me earlier when I thought he had some random rogue in the basement. I never


    thought once how I would get out but how I would get them out, I had no intention of leaving this


    ce yet now he may suddenly get rid of me when he knows.


    Andrei reaches for my pants undoing the button before stopping and I stand letting him undo them. My


    heart rate skips a beat as I watch him kneel before tugging them down. I clench my eyes shut not


    wanting to see the disgust on his face. I hear his breath hitch as he makes a strangled noise before he


    growls. I flinched knowing I was about to receive his wrath.


    Andrei grips my hips holding me still before pressing his lips to my stomach. I look down at him and he


    moves his nose across my skin, stopping where my ovaries are meant to be another reason I won¡¯t


    allow him to mark me. Sierra thinks going into heat would be horrific since I can¡¯t bear children, yet the


    wolf part of me would be demanding I mate even though it would be pointless.


    His hands move down the outside of my thighs moving over the rough flesh that is marred from the


    wolfsbane, ¡°Do the scars still hurt, I mean do you have nerve damage?¡± He asks, making me look at


    him.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask, wondering if I heard him right and he looks down at my legs and I look away when he


    looks directly at my womanhood. I hated seeing what they did.


    ¡° I mean am I hurting you if I touch you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, my skin doesn¡¯t have much feeling, not the front anyway¡± I tell him looking at him. I still had


    feeling at the back of my thighs but minimal at the front the scar tissue was that thick in some ces.


    ¡°What about?¡± He didn¡¯t finish but I knew he was asking if I had feeling between my legs.


    ¡°Yes I still have feeling unfortunately¡± I tell him and he looks up at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing Sage¡± Andrei says and I shake my head.


    ¡°They have shown you only pain, I can show something else ¡± He says standing up, I look at him


    confused. ¡°I can show you pleasure ¡± He whispers, pulling me in the shower with him.


    Somehow I doubted that, I couldn¡¯t see any way sex could be pleasureable when I had only felt pain


    associated with it. But most of all I was shocked he would even want to touch me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not disgusted?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be, everyone has scars¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t have kids?¡± I ask him and his eyes darken but he nods. I knew that¡¯s why he was


    sniffing my skin to see if I was still fertile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you are still mine¡± He says, pulling me against him. I rest my head on his chest before


    feeling him run the soap across my skin.


    ¡°Tomorrow you start training, I want you to train¡± Andrei says and I look up at him.


    ¡°I can go outside?¡± I ask him and he nods brushing my hair from my face that was sticking to me.


    ¡°I already made that mistake by leaving the women in my pack defenceless, I won¡¯t make the same


    mistake again¡± He says pressing his lips to my temple.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Andrei POV


    This is the most rxed I had seen her since I found her, though I knew her guard could go up at any


    time. Deciding not to push my luck, I let her have the bed while I went downstairs and slept on the


    lounge. Though sleep never came, the paranoia that we would be attacked left me on edge, I won¡¯t


    lose her. I won¡¯t lose anymore of my pack, we have lost enough. I had just closed my eyes when Zane


    mind linked me. That feeling of unease settling over me thates when I know someone or


    something is treading too close to my borders.


    ¡°Have you checked the wild game cameras¡± Zane asks, his paranoia was nearly as bad as mine since


    his entire family was killed off including his 4 year old brother.


    ¡°No, I will though¡± I tell him rolling off the lounge. I walk upstairs, popping my head in my bedroom to


    make sure Sage was still asleep. She was but I noticed she had shifted back to her wolf form, just


    when I thought she trusted me.


    ¡° She does trust us, she is used to sleeping in that form¡± Donnie tells me. I nod shutting the door before


    checking the surveince room. Pushing the door open I noticed right away Zane was near the


    mountain border but that wasn¡¯t the only thing that caught my attention it was the camera near the river


    not far from him. Glowing eyes looking across


    the river toward our pack. Multiple glowing eyes.


    ¡°7 east of you¡± I mindlink.


    ¡°I knew it, f*cking knew I heard something¡± He replies, already moving in that direction.


    ¡°They stepped over?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, I would have felt that, they are trailing the edge though exin why I felt off earlier¡±


    ¡°I have back up on the way¡± he says and I nod before realizing he can¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Want me to head out or can you four handle it?¡±


    ¡°Go back to bed Alpha, I will bring one to the cells for you,¡± Zane says and I sigh. Knowing that I won¡¯t


    be able to sleep now.


    ¡°Hostiles only, no children, you need help ask for it Zane you know I don¡¯t like show offs especially


    when ites to my men¡¯s lives¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I know we have it handled, we know the drill. Drop the sensors though, I don¡¯t want to trip your rms


    and freak Sage out on you¡±


    ¡°Yep, will do¡± I tell him, cutting the link. I watch the cameras for a bit before disarming the rm around


    the front entrance. I watch a few moments as my men take them out. This was starting to get out of


    hand as they just kepting, hopefully this time I will get information from one of them.


    Walking out of the room, I shut the door before crossing the hall to my room. Pushing the door open


    Sierra Sage¡¯s wolf looks up before moving to the edge of the bed. Donnie pushes forward wanting to


    be near her and I roll my eyes when he starts whining and Sierra does too.


    ¡°Soon Sierra¡± I tell her when she jumps up pushing her paws on my chest. Donnie wanted to mark her


    but without her say so I wasn¡¯t touching her. Sierra grips my shorts in her mouth trying to pull me on the


    bed.


    ¡°Does Sage know I am here or have you blocked her?¡± I ask her knowing my wolf will tell me.


    ¡°Sage is asleep, but she won¡¯t mind¡± Donnie tells me and I wonder if I should leave again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shift back¡± I warn her knowing if she does Sage may freak out even though she had no problem


    showering with me, being in bed is a little different and might push a boundary she isn¡¯tfortable


    with yet. Sighing I climb on my bed and slip under the covers, Sierra curling up beside me and I chuck


    my arm over her. Her wolf was purring at my closeness and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. At least her wolf


    liked me, I thought to myself. I don¡¯t know how long I slept for but I was eventually awoken by muffled


    voices before hearing the sound of flesh on flesh. Sierra lifts her head and I fight back the growl that


    wanted to escape. Zane was supposed to be quiet. Getting off the bed, I walk to the door hoping Sierra


    doesn¡¯t shift back and wake Sage to open the door to investigate the noise.


    Walking down the stairs I see Zane and one of my warriors trying to drag a rogue down the basement


    steps. I hear a growl and know the rogue is trying to shift when Zane is suddenly knocked on his back,


    his head hitting the floor with a thud. I race down the steps to see the rogue shifted into a mud brown


    wolf, my warrior pinned beneath him. I growl stalking toward him quickly and the wolf¡¯s head snaps up


    just as my foot connects with his head knocking him down the stairs.


    ¡°Thanks¡± Zane chokes out rubbing his head. I step over my warrior and he ducks up the steps, he knew


    I would be pissed about the noise. Zane also goes to run.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡± I tell him as I reach the rogue who was forced to shift back, his jaw floppy


    and I grab him by his throat. Zane groans but stomps down the steps after me while Chase, my warrior,


    darts out and I hear the door close and the beep of the rm turning on.


    ¡°Get the door¡± I tell Zane and he runs up closing it as I m the rogue on the steel bench. He thrashes


    kicking and wing at me as I start tying him down.


    ¡°Please Alpha, you know I can¡¯t stomach this shit¡± Zane says and I re at him.


    ¡° I asked if you needed a hand, you said you didn¡¯t clearly you were wrong so now you get the


    punishment, I will deal with Chase tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Alpha?¡±


    ¡°No, now get to work. If you didn¡¯t want to do it then you should have restrained him, you know better


    then to walk them in, no one goes willingly into their death Zane, so man up and choose a knife, and


    you better pray you didn¡¯t wake Sage ¡± I tell him.


    If they were having trouble getting him in they should have said so, I would havee out and done it


    but instead they are always trying to take on more than they can handle, what better way to teach then


    make them either watch or join in. This


    could have been avoided if he admitted needing help but my men could be stubborn wanting to prove


    themselves and that shit gets people k!lled so they need to learn when to ask for help or suffer the


    consequences, I don¡¯t have time to baby them.


    Zane grabs a knife, his hands trembling. I know my men hate it but they will get used to it or learn to


    admit when they need help.


    I grab the blowtorch walking over to the table. The rogue starts screaming as I turn it on and I drop a


    cloth over his eyes so he can¡¯t see us. His senses would be in overdrive with his eyesight cut off ¡°Now,


    either you speak or we start cutting limbs off¡± I tell him and Zane starts to turn green.


    Sage POV


    Sierra woke me as she shifted back, I could feel her terror and at first I was confused as I looked


    around and found myself on the floor. ¡°Why did you block me?¡± I ask her knowing she must have or I


    would have felt her get off the bed. She doesn¡¯t get a chance to answer when I hear a loud scream


    making my blood run cold.


    ¡°Sierra, was that inside?¡± I whisper my eyes on the closed bedroom door, she growls and the


    screaming gets louder before I hear it suddenly cut off. I look out the window and see it is still dark


    outside.


    ¡°Andrei has someone in the basement¡± She tells me and I choke on my gasp, another rogue, he has


    another rogue down there making me wonder who it is this time. Was this one innocent or was this one


    like the other ones, my torturers?


    I stand up looking for some clothes and I find one of Andrei¡¯s shirts and slip it on before walking to the


    door. My hands trembled as I clutched the door knob making it rattle. I pull it open and creep over to


    the stairs and look over the railing at the basement door, I jolt back when the basement door opens.


    The smell of blood and rogue filling the air and I hear Andrei arguing with someone when his Beta


    steps out covered in blood and I feel my stomach drop somewhere cold within me.


    ¡°Go on get home, I will deal with it¡± I hear Andrei say and Zane closes the door and rushes toward the


    front door stopping as he wipes his hand on his shorts cleaning it before cing it on the panel to


    unlock the door. As he turns he spots me frozen on the stairs. His chest and face are covered in blood


    and I take a step back and nearly trip up the step. He holds a finger to his lips and looks at the


    basement door as the main door swings open. Zane looks at me worriedly.


    ¡°Never upset him Sage, he tells you to jump you do it¡± Zane says and I look at the basement door.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± I squeak. I hear a noise, my eyes darting to the basement door and so does Zane¡¯s


    before he rushes out the door just as Andrei steps back into the foyer, he shuts the door muttering to


    himself and I can¡¯t move,pletely frozen at the state of him. His eyes wild as he turns to walk up the


    steps before stopping as his eyesnd on me. He was drenched in blood like he bathed in it. I stumble


    back away from him as he takes a step.


    ¡°Sage?¡± he says looking down at himself before his eyes dart to me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡± He says but I don¡¯t know what to think other than he is a monster, what did he


    do to the person that was down there to be covered in blood like that, why couldn¡¯t I hear them


    anymore. Andrei slowly starts walking up the steps and Sierra screams in my head.


    ¡°Run Sage¡± She screams and I take off running up the steps toward the bedroom before mming the


    door shut and locking it. Sierra instantly lurching forward and forcing the shift as she darts under the


    bed.


    ¡°Sage open the door¡± Andrei says and Sierra whimpers, her fur all hackled up. Donnie tries to talk to


    her but she blocks him out. ¡°No more lies, I don¡¯t want to hear their lies¡± She whines at me. ¡°Sage!¡­


    F*ck! ¡± Andrei says before the door bangs loudly like he punched it.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 143


    I could hear him breathing heavily on the other side of the door before hearing him sit down and lean


    against the door. ¡°Please open the door, I haven¡¯t hurt you before, that isn¡¯t going to change Sage,


    mates don¡¯t hurt mates¡± he says before hearing him let out a breath.


    ¡°He is a monster¡± Sierra says my nose invaded with the stench of rogue as it seeped under the door


    and into the room. I couldn¡¯t get the image of him out of my head. I didn¡¯t understand. Why did he hate


    rogues so much and what did he do to his Beta for him to fear him?


    The silence was deafening and after a while I heard him get up. The sounds of his feet reaching my


    ears as he walks to the bathroom down the hall before hearing it click shut. A few secondster I hear


    the shower start up. Sierra¡¯s breathing slows, so does her heart rate and I try to press forward but she


    forces me back.


    ¡°Sierra?¡± I ask her but I could feel her unease, which was odd because she liked Andrei and Donnie


    only a few hours ago but now she was convinced he was like the others just another monster in


    disguise, the evidence was damning but


    I found myself questioning his intentions because he was right, he hadn¡¯t hurt us and had plenty of


    opportunities to but didn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a front Sage, can¡¯t you see it, can¡¯t you see beneath it all, he is a monster?¡± Sierra says and I


    breathe, she was right, anyone that could do things like that had something seriously wrong with them.


    To enjoy others¡¯ pain you would have to be pretty twisted and dark inside, rotten to the core but he


    wasn¡¯t like that with us.


    ¡°Just because he hasn¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t,¡± Sierra says, listening to my tumultuous thoughts.


    Eventually the shower cuts off and Sierra tenses as we listen to him walking closer to the door before


    hearing the door handle twist.


    ¡°Sage open the damn door¡± He says in a bored tone.


    ¡°Fine¡± He says to himself before I hear the door handle twist before hearing the metal crinkling and


    bending. The door handle on the inside of the door hits the floor with a thud. The door swings inward


    before he bends down picking up the broken handle.


    Sierra scoots back under the bed further and Andrei walks into the closet. We could only see his feet,


    but he no longer smelt of the pungent scent of blood and Rogue. He walks back into the bedroom


    before walking over to the bed, Sierra¡¯s tail tucking around us as she remembers him ripping her out


    from under the bed by it but instead he sits down.


    ¡°Sierra you can¡¯t stay under there forever, give Sage control¡± He says and she growls and she tucks


    herself smaller and a low growl escapes her. Andrei sighs beforeying down, his feet leaving the floor


    as we hear the bed above us move as he shifts his weight.


    Wey under the bed and Sierra¡¯s eyes were trained on the open door before he eventually starts


    snoring softly and I could hear his heartbeat slowing, his breathing evening out.


    ¡°How could he sleep after doing such things? I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to sleep without seeing his


    image burned in my head¡± Sierra says.


    ¡°Not that sleepes easy anyway¡± I mutter knowing how badly we are gued with the nightmares of


    our own memories. Sierra waits a while before quietly creeping out from under the bed. The moment


    she does, we realise his snoring stopped and she turns to look over her shoulder and she nearly jumps


    out of her fur when she spots Andrei watching her, but he makes no move


    to touch her but she is frozen in fear. Her heart rate flutters so fast and I feel our fur suddenly stand on


    end, her tail tucking between her legs and Andrei¡¯s eyes dart to it.


    ¡°If you let me exin¡± Andrei says softly, his voice snapping her out of her fear shocked state and she


    growls at him in warning.


    ¡°If I wanted to hurt you I would have already Sierra, I won¡¯t hurt Sage¡± He says before rolling on his


    back.


    ¡°You start training at 6 am, with the rest of the pack I suggest you sleep¡± He says closing his eyes. The


    Moment his eyes close Sierra darts from the room and races downstairs. We wandered around the


    house as she looked for an escape but this ce was a concrete fortress and there is no escape, we


    knew this already yet she still insisted on trying to find one. Every time she moved past the basement


    door she stopped looking at it. We could hear nothing down there and we didn¡¯t know if that was a


    good thing or a bad thing. Eventually giving up she moves into the living room and jumps up on the


    couch. It was 5 A.M. now.


    ¡°Training means we have to go outside¡± She says, thinking of ways to escape as she shuts her eyes. I


    feel her thoughts bing sleepy and I wait for her to start drifting before both of us plunge into


    darkness, her thoughts no longer racing and I sigh giving in to sleep with her knowing she still has a


    good grip on control even while asleep.


    The beeping of an rm echoing through the house has her jolting as she looks up and around the


    room and we hear the locks on the front door groaning before it swings open, Zane¡¯s scent wafting to


    us as he walks inside. Sierra gets up jumping off the lounge just as Zane appears in the entryway of


    the living room.


    ¡°Luna, ¡± He says, walking into the kitchen. I hear him rummaging around before hearing footsteps


    upstairs, the rm shutting off. Sierra shakes out her fur stretching her back and legs. I felt exhaustedN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    and so did she. We shouldn¡¯t have spent so much time looking for an escape. Andrei walked


    downstairs and I could smell fresh coffee wafting into the living room from the kitchen.


    Sierra¡¯s belly growls hungrily.


    ¡°Just give me control, ¡± I tell her and she sighs knowing she has no choice, not if she wants out of the


    house. She suddenly starts shifting.


    ¡°Not here, I will be naked¡± I shrieked at her but she didn¡¯t listen and I could feel her exhaustion seeping


    into me as it took longer for her to shift


    just as Andrei walked into the living room to find me crouched on the floor.


    ¡°Is that you Alpha?¡± Zane says and I hear him walking toward the living room and Andrei looks over his


    shoulder.


    ¡°Stay in the kitchen Zane¡± Andrei says looking over his shoulder before I hear Zane stop and I let out a


    breath. Andrei reaches over his head with one hand tugging his shirt off and tossing it at me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t shift in front of other people, Sage only me¡± Andrei says and I shake my head intending to


    tell him I didn¡¯t and there is no way in hell I was willing to get naked in front of anyone let alone random


    men.


    ¡°Get dressed ande into the kitchen¡± He says as I slip on his shirt. He then turns and walks off


    toward the kitchen where Zane is.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 144


    I stand up looking out the living room door toward the kitchen and see him disappear into the kitchen


    before I rush up the steps to the bedroom before finding some clothes and slipping them on. Sierra I


    could feel was blocking me out or sleeping. I wasn¡¯t sure because she was so on edge it was hard to


    know if she was awake or sleeping. I felt her nervousness despite her blocking me out of her thoughts.


    ¡°Sierra?¡± I ask her as I slip on the grey tights before walking into the bathroom. I grab the toothbrush


    Andrei gave me and quickly brush my teeth. I hear the front door open as I am rinsing my mouth of the


    toothpaste. I look around for a hair tie seeing as shifting I lost mine somewhere. Giving up, I walked


    downstairs and into the kitchen and Andrei was leaning on the bench with a cup of coffee in his hand


    yet Zane was no longer in sight and it must have been him that left the house while I was in the


    bathroom. Andrei slides a coffee cup over to me and a te with toast on it. He then moves and I


    watch as he moves closer before slipping a hair tie off his wrist and standing behind me. He runs his


    fingers through my hair before pulling it up into a ponytail securing it with the hair tie. He then steps


    away.


    ¡°We leave in ten minutes¡± He says before walking out of the kitchen. I grab my coffee and te and sit


    at the table and quickly eat. He didn¡¯t seem angry, just seemed like he was trying to give me space, yet


    Sierra was petrified of him for some reason. It came on so suddenly that it confused me, making me


    wonder what my wolf was hiding from me. The fact that she retreated to the back of my mind had me


    anxious like she couldn¡¯t bear to be forward while he was present. I try to pull on her and move the veil


    separating us but she ms it back in ce.


    ¡°Sage! ¡± Andrei calls just as I finish eating. I hopped up quickly dumping my te and cup in the sink on


    the way past before finding Andrei waiting at the front door which was open. He then turns his back on


    me and walks out the door waiting just off the side of it.


    As soon as I walk outside I feel Sierra stir peering out my eyes. Stepping past Andrei he suddenly


    grabs my elbow jerking me back to his side. He then closes the door with his other hand. Once the


    door is closed, his hand slides down my arm as he grabs my hand in his.


    ¡° I didn¡¯t mean to scare your wolf¡± He says as he starts walking toward the road. I looked up at him but


    his eyes were straight ahead. I didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that, I saw him and yes the sight of


    him was petrifying yet I still didn¡¯t understand her cold fear of him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask him and he looks down at me.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡± He asks his brows furrowing and so do mine trying to figure out what he was


    talking about. He shakes his head looking ahead again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she will,¡± he says, swallowing before pulling me between some houses and toward a small


    hill. Walking through the small vige-like town I noticed that every house has roller shutters, every


    house has rms and sr power, and every house was built solid like his. All imprable, making


    me wonder how bad the attack was on the pack because there weren¡¯t


    many houses yet I could see the burnt down remains where houses used to be because the ground


    was ck in ces and new grass slowly growing back through the scorched earth.


    Once we got to the top of the hill I found a paddock, on the other side of the paddock was the forest.


    Around 5o or 6o men were in the paddock training and sparring with each other. Some were running


    naked men fighting and training. Yet it wasn¡¯t what I expected. Most training grounds I had seen from


    afar as we passed pack territories, they used mats and safety gear and equipment. Here they trained


    with bare knuckles and the ground was what they hit when taken down. No equipment, just their hands


    and brute force, no punching bags they used each other instead.


    Some men were bleeding and the brutality of it as they unleashed on their own pack members like they


    were fighting to the death. I gulp looking up at Andrei. He didn¡¯t expect me to fight them did he? There


    was no way I would stand a chance against any of them. Some were even fighting in their wolf form


    tearing each other to shreds.


    I stop taking a step back. Andrei stops looking at me before looking at his men belting the living


    daylights out of each other. ¡°They won¡¯t hurt you¡± he says and I knew he wouldn¡¯t let them hurt me but


    it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t unintentionally. I shake my head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to train with them¡± I tell him and pressed his lips in a line looking at them.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe here¡± He says but he wasn¡¯t understanding.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t want to train like that, I didn¡¯t think you actually beat each other bloody¡± I tell him horrified as


    I watch Zane on top of another man bringing his fists down on him while the man beneath him tried to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    block him while punching into his ribs and trying to get him off.


    ¡°You¡¯re only just starting, nobody will be training with you except me and I am not going to hurt you


    Sage, just training¡± He says, tugging me off to the side away from them and toward the forest. I felt


    eyes on us as we moved away from everyone making me very aware of the fact I am the only woman


    here. When he stops in the shade of the forest I freeze as Sierra steps forward taking control for a


    second making me tense as I look at the forest.


    Andrei sits on the grass. I took an unwilling step toward the forest as I fought against Sierra for control.


    ¡°Sage?¡± Andrei says and I take a breath in realising I was holding it.


    ¡° It¡¯s not me ¡± I tell him through gritted teeth. I wondered what was up with her. We had finally decided


    to stay and she wanted to, yet now she wanted to flee our mate.


    ¡°Run Sierra and I will chase, I don¡¯t mind the cardio¡± Andrei says. I feel her recede blocking me out


    again and I stumble forward as she releases control.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± I ask him. ¡°Not me but Donnie, and he didn¡¯t realise until it was toote and


    we saw you on the stairs¡± he says patting the grass beside him.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 145


    ¡°Realise what?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Their bond is stronger than ours because they talk constantly, if she bes to flighty Sage, I may


    have to mark you¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I squeak out.


    ¡°Donnie didn¡¯t realise his link to her was open. I didn¡¯t realise either because obviously I have not


    marked you and we aren¡¯t pack linked but our wolves can still talk to each other. Donnie was talking to


    her most of the night until you fell asleep but he likes listening to her thoughts while she is asleep and


    even while asleep she hasn¡¯t blocked him for some reason. Most of the time when someone is asleep


    you can¡¯t get in their head but he can with Sierra. He forgot and when I was in the basement she could


    hear everything I was doing through him and I think he may have triggered her¡± Andrei exins and I


    feel bile rise in my throat at his words. He starts stretching and I copy what he does thinking about what


    he said. Once done he stands and I look at his men on the field. ¡°I¡¯m not going to train you like that,


    Sage ¡± he says.


    ¡°Do you train like that with them?¡± I ask him. ¡°That¡¯s how we always train, ¡± he answers.


    ¡°Most packs have safety equipment and mats¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not mine, what is the point? If they train I want them prepared to train how they will fight, not with


    gloves and mats, there won¡¯t be any in a war¡± he says and it kind of made sense but was still barbaric


    sort of.


    ¡°Are you expecting a war?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°We are always at war Sage¡± he says and I look back at him to find him stripping his clothes off.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask him when he suddenly drops his pants.


    ¡°Shifting¡± He says like it was obvious, I feel my face heat at the sight of him as my eyes roam over his


    chest and down and force my eyes to his and he raises an eyebrow at me making my cheeks me at


    being caught ogling him.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t train with Donnie, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Then how do you expect to beat a wolf if you wont fight one?¡± He says.


    ¡°But how am I supposed to talk to you?¡± I ask him, not understanding how this was supposed to work.


    ¡°Do you think in a fight their wolf will talk to you when it is trying to rip you apart?¡± He asks before


    suddenly shifting and pouncing on me. Gosh he was quick, His ability to move from one form to the


    other so quickly amazed me. I literally blinked and he had shifted and jumped on me. I fly backwards


    hitting the ground, the air leaving my lungs yet Donnie moves quickly and instead of my head hitting the


    hard ground I find my head hitting his paws. He €exes his paws under my head and I feel his ws dig


    into the earth under my head before he licks my face from my chin to my hair line.


    Donnie was huge and his body was bigger than I a m even shifted. I know it was an alpha thing but I


    was omega and small even for an omega. I remain still trying to catch my breath that escaped me while


    he licked and sniffed me.


    ¡°Touch him¡± I hear a voice making me turn my head to see Zane sitting on the ground a few metres


    away from my head.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask as Donnie continued sniffing my neck and face.


    ¡°Run your hands over him¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask and what was the point, he was already crushing me under his weight.


    ¡°Just do it¡± Zane says and Donnie growls and I look at him but his eyes are on Zane.


    ¡°You want me to help her not, I can¡¯t help you train her if she won¡¯t listen¡± Zane tells him and I look up


    at Donnie. He huffs and looks down at me, his body heavy on my chest and Donnie nudges me with his


    nose and whines.


    ¡°Tell me what you feel¡± Zane says, his tone not as strict. I roll my eyes but run my hands over Donnies


    front legs trying to figure out what the point of this was.


    ¡°I feel Fur, he is a wolf¡± I tell him. ¡°What¡¯s under his fur¡± Zane says.


    ¡°You could just tell me what I am supposed to be feeling for¡± I tell him as I run my hands through his fur


    on his chest.


    ¡°Weakness, soft parts¡± Zane says and I look over at him.


    ¡°He is hard, what soft parts are there?¡± I ask him, running my hands through his fur but even in the form


    he was all hard, thick muscle. Donnie however didn¡¯t seem to mind me brushing his fur and was almost


    purring and I lifted my knees wanting to get up. My knees knocking his back legs when he suddenly


    and not a person. Zaneughs and besides my arms syed out at the side I doubt I was visible under


    his body as I tried to breathe and not inhale his fur.


    I smack his side trying to shove him off so I can breathe without getting a mouthful of fur, his fur tickling


    my nose as I fight the urge to sneeze. ¡° Donnie get off¡± I snap at him trying to shove him


    I feel a hand grab mine before cing it on Donnie and I know it is Zane because of his scent but also


    because Donie growls at him and he speaks.


    ¡°Just showing her¡± he says yet I couldn¡¯t see him, only darkness from his wolf fur covering every inch of


    me. He moved my hand.


    ¡°Here, feel how soft it is?¡± Zane says and I realize my hand was pressed behind Donnie¡¯s elbow as I


    run my hand up to the soft part which on a human would be considered an armpit.


    ¡°Yes¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And here ¡± He says, running my hand across his nk and to his abdomen which was also soft.


    ¡°Find more softspots not covered by bone and muscle, those are where you attack¡± Zane says and I


    roll my eyes before realising what a mistake that was as I blink rapidly. Donnies fur getting in my eyes. I


    move my hands higher maneuvering them to his chest and shoulder managing to get my arms around


    his neck and Donnie licks my fingers. The nape of his neck was hard but the sides and under his throat


    were soft.


    ¡°Here¡± I choke on his fur. I lift my knees touching between his back legs, finding everything under him


    besides his chest, ribs and back are pretty soft, the top of Donnie on his back sides, legs all rock hard


    and packed full of muscle.


    ¡°Good, now get him off you¡± Zane says and I scoff, choking on fur again before sneezing as his fur


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    goes up my nose. Donnie chest rumbling like he isughing at me suffocating on his fur.


    ¡°And how? He weighs a god damn tonne ¡± I snap at Zane as I try to shove him off.


    ¡°The soft spots will cause the most pain because there isn¡¯t much protecting those areas, only soft


    tissue¡± Zane answers. I knew that but I am in human form while he is in wolf form and he out weighs


    and towers over me even while in this form.


    ¡°Just get him off Sage, wolf¡¯s aren¡¯t much different from our human side. They feel pain like we do, you


    just need to learn where to aim think of it as fighting Andrei and not Donnie¡±


    ¡°You want me to hurt him?¡± I ask him and heughs.


    ¡° If you think you can, ¡± Zane says. In this form I was pretty much useless.


    ¡°Can I shift?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nope you are in this form and trying to shift while in this form and in this position while being attacked


    will get you a quick death¡± Zane says.


    I lift my hips trying to roll him off yet he doesn¡¯t budge no matter how much I shove his huge ass body.


    He suddenly drops all his weight which I thought was already on me and I suddenly can¡¯ t breathe,


    making panic course through me.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 146


    ¡°Soft spots¡± Zane says as I struggle to breathe.


    ¡°Donnie, you¡¯re hurting me¡± I shriek as I gasp for breath feeling like I am being crushed to death.


    ¡°Fight or flight he isn¡¯t hurting you Sage calm down, he is showing you. Panic will get your adrenaline


    pumping, calm down and think¡± Zane says. They were insane, this wasn¡¯t helping me but suffocating


    me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t shift Sage but that doesn¡¯t mean you are defenseless, you¡¯re still a wolf¡± He says as I try to


    shift his weight.


    ¡°ws¡± Sierra saysing forward, feeling my panic and I feel my ws slip from my fingertips before


    sinking them into his side.


    Donnie shifts slightly but doesn¡¯t get off instead presses his head down sniffing the top of my head.


    I w at him not seeing the point in this because I a m omega even shifted I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance


    against him.


    ¡°He is still a man¡± Zane hints and Donnie growls at him.


    ¡°What?¡± I hear Zane say and I lift my knee but without getting much movement he shifts slightly so I


    can¡¯t knee him in the balls. I gasp again trying to get air as I thrash underneath Andrei¡¯s wolf.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Andrei make him get off¡± I cry out as I struggle to breathe. Yet Donnie remains squashing me and I


    push my arms between his front legs, getting a little relief as his weight moves slightly off my chest


    before wrapping my arms around his neck. I pull myself up and turn my face to get some air now that


    my face isn¡¯t pressed into his chest. Donnie looks down, licking my cheek. And I growl at him before


    lifting my head slightly, my canines slipping from my gums and I sink them into his chest and his


    shoulder and he whimpers, shifting slightly as I use my hands pushing his head away. Donnie presses


    his teeth to my neck but doesn¡¯t bite just to show me where to bite before he licks it.


    I drop my chin before lifting my head and biting his neck at the same time I jam my ws into his ribs. I


    feel my ws press between his ribs yet he doesn¡¯t move until I rake them down his sides, feeling his


    flesh tear as warm liquid spreads across my fingers and my ws slip into his abdomen. I bite him


    again this time on his shoulder where it meets his neck where it is softer and he jolts trying to rip away


    but I shake my head and he suddenly jumps off shifting back and I hearughter. My chest heaving and


    I red at Andrei who was crouched next to meughing at me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t breath *sshole¡± I tell him sitting up.


    ¡°You were fine, you were just panicked, Donnie would have got off if he thought you were in danger of


    suffocating¡± Andrei says as I pick fur off my tongue and from between my teeth.


    I got up. I am pissed off and start walking back toward the pack house when I am tackled from behind. I


    lurch forward as arms wrap around my shoulders when Andrei suddenly turns and Ind on top of him


    instead of on the hard ground.


    ¡°Andrei stop it you are pissing me off¡± I tell him as I squirm trying to get off him but he holds me in ce


    a devious smile on his lips which just pisses me off more as I try to get out of his grip. I scratch my


    ws down his sides and he hisses beforeughing and pressing his face in my neck.


    ¡°Andrei f*cking stop¡± I scream at him enraged that he was doing this. Tears burn my eyes and I am


    shoved back into my head, memories of being pinned down and restrained by monsters flooding m e


    and I start thrashing and screaming and wing and biting him, anything to get out of his


    clutches. Memories of their bodies pressed on top of mine, their putrid breath as they breathed on me,


    the feel of their hands wing at me when his grip suddenly loosened and he groaned before he rolled


    over.


    ¡°Shh, shh. I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just ying¡± Andrei says, cupping my face as tears rolled down m y


    face as I tried shaking the memories away.


    Regret flooded me and fear and sadness, the emotions confusing me as Andrei whispered to me. My


    heart was pounding in my chest as I suddenly became overwhelmed.


    ¡°Shh just breathe Sage, I got you no one will hurt you¡± Andrei whispers and he presses his face into m


    y neck. His scent overwhelming me but also soothing as I inhale his deeply letting the smell of him


    calm me.


    ¡°Just breathe ¡± He whispers and I blink back my tears looking up at the clear sky. Warm liquid runs


    across my cheek and a drop hits my eyelid as I blink before realising I had hurt him. I start shaking,


    wondering if he was going to be mad.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, calm down, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to freak you out, I won¡¯t ever hurt you Sage¡± He whispered


    before sitting up on his elbows. Regret smashes into me again and my brows furrow the emotions


    foreign to me. Andrei brushes my hair from my face and my eyes snap to his.


    Andrei was watching me and I could see how bad he felt. Warm liquid drops on me before I realise he


    is bleeding. I swipe at my face and Andrei suddenly clutches his neck and my eyes go to his neck and


    he pulls his hand back looking at it before his eyes dart to me. A gasp escaping him, yet my eyes are


    stuck on his neck horrified at what I had done.


    ¡°Sage?¡± He says his voice panicked.


    ¡°Is that why you did it?¡± I ask, my heart thumping rapidly in my chest.


    ¡°No that wasn¡¯t my intention, I was just mucking around¡± He says quickly as I try shoving him off.


    ¡°Sage, please listen. I never intended for you to mark me ¡± He says while I try shoving him off me again


    shoving my elbows against his chest, he rolls letting me up. I look around to find the paddock clear and


    everyone gone and I realise he ordered them away.


    ¡°Sage I swear, I didn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t force you to mark me¡± I ignored him walking off across the field


    heading toward the packhouse. Tears burned my eyes as I realised that freaking out I had marked him,


    sealed myself to him.


    ¡°¡¯Sage, please I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen¡±


    Andrei says chasing after me. I could feel his emotions pouring into me, feel his panic, feel he was


    telling the truth but it didn¡¯t change that I marked him. Didn¡¯t change that if he hadn¡¯t tackled me I


    wouldn¡¯t have freaked out and idently marked him.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 147


    Andrei POV


    ¡° Sage please wait¡± I called out to her as she took off, though I was surprised that instead of taking off


    for the forest she was actually going home back to the pack house. When I first brought her outside I


    was a little worried she would run and she looked like she would when I brought her closer to the


    forest.


    I catch up to her, easily falling in line with her. ¡° Look I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to freak you out¡± I tell her


    reaching for her hand and am surprised when she doesn¡¯t pull away.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? I marked you not the other way around¡± She says, her cheeks turning red.


    Was she embarrassed or angry, both? It was so hard to tell with her sometimes, she was so hot and


    then cold the next. I knew it wasn¡¯t her fault and if roles were reversed I wouldn¡¯t trust me either. Her


    vibes suggested she was ticked off but the blush on her cheeks made me think otherwise when she


    wouldn¡¯t meet my gaze, her eyes staring straight ahead and she actually led me back to the packhouse


    stopping next to the door.


    ¡°What did Donnie do to Sierra?¡± She asked and I felt bile rise in my throat. I let her hand go and ced


    my hand on the scanner, preferring to have this conversation inside at least she couldn¡¯t escape me.


    The door opens and I ce my hand on her lower back giving her a little push but she doesn¡¯t move,


    instead folding her arms across her chest and ring at me defiantly, I was shocked she is so timid but


    she clearly didn¡¯t like that I upset her wolf, finding it funny she was so protective of her wolf when they


    are technically the same person yet the first ce she turns to is her wolf form when she is petrified of


    me but now she was demanding I tell her.


    ¡°I will tell you but inside please¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me out here?¡± She says her tone is sharp. I fought the urge to smile as much as it


    irritated me, her wolf may fear me at the moment but it was clear the bond was working because no


    matter how terrified she was of us she looked quite firm now and unafraid. Deciding not to lie to her I


    tell her.


    ¡°Because I worry you will try and run when I tell you, she took it the wrong way, please juste inside


    Sage¡± I ask her motioning for the door, but my words must have made her uneasy as she stared at the


    door before looking back at me. She swallows now wondering if it is a good idea to go inside but she


    hesitates a moment before stepping inside. I leave the door open deciding to see if she would run,


    maybe if she doesn¡¯t feel like a prisoner the temptation to leave will leave her when she realizes she


    can walk out the door anytime. She looks at it as I walk past her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to close it?¡± She says, making me stop and turn to look at her but she was closing the


    door before she turned around, her fear wafting to me which confused me because she was the one


    shutting the door.


    ¡°I think she fears what¡¯s outside more¡± Donnie tells me just as she turns around to face me. She looks


    at me nervously and I watch her.


    ¡°You could have left it open¡± I tell her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°What if someone got in¡±


    ¡°Someone or one of my pack members?¡± ¡°Anyone¡± She whispers so low I barely heard her.


    ¡°Anyone or other men?¡± I ask her knowing the answer but I wanted her to acknowledge the fact she


    just locked herself in the house with me.


    ¡°You wont hurt me, well you don¡¯t want to anyway¡± She whispers.


    ¡°My pack won¡¯t hurt you, they aren¡¯t monsters Sage, Zane hasn¡¯t hurt you¡±


    ¡°No but he says weird things¡± She states, making my brows furrow.


    ¡°Like what?¡± I ask her. She shrugs before answering, stepping closer, she can¡¯t fear my Beta. I know


    Zane would never harm her and is already protective over her, he knows a pack needs a Luna.


    ¡° I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like he wants me to fear you¡± She says and I ponder her words.


    ¡°What sort of things does he say that bothered you?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Nothing really, just that I shouldn¡¯t upset you¡± She answers and I sigh. He is talking about Angie. I


    loved Angie and I still love her and probably always will, but she liked pushing my buttons but she grew


    up differently then I did. Woman didn¡¯t have much say in my pack but now I would do anything to have


    her attitude and rage back just to hear her voice again. Yet losing her brought me Sage and I won¡¯t


    make those mistakes again.


    ¡°Angie upset me a lot and liked to get under my skin¡± I chuckle remembering she would


    challenge me on everything, everything she had an opinion on but I know she was raised to be a strong


    independent woman and looking at Sage she was theplete opposite. Sage was timid and


    frightened and knew nothing but pain. She was suppressed not only by those that harmed her but also


    herself, ruled by her fear and I didn¡¯t want her to fear me or anything. I wanted her to know she would


    always be kept safe with me.


    ¡°You hurt her then?¡± She asks, chewing her fingernail. I shake my head.


    ¡°No of course not but the day she died we had a fight, so I thought I would teach her a lesson for trying


    to overrule me and locked her in the packhouse with my Beta. She was causing quite a stir with the


    other she-wolves and they were going against their mates. So I thought if I punished her by locking her


    up they would back down¡±


    ¡°Did they?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, Angie was right and then they died because of my belief that that¡¯s how things were run, maybe if I


    listened they may have stood a chance¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asks curiously, it felt weird talking about Angie but I could see Sage was


    curious about her and what sort of woman she was.


    ¡°Angie was the only girl in her family and grew up with five brothers, she was raised to be strong,


    strong like her brothers, trained and independent. She didn¡¯t like that I wouldn¡¯t let the she-wolves train,


    I didn¡¯t think it was necessary and Angie loved training, she came to training one morning and I told her


    to leave, that it was no ce for she-wolves and she of course refused and said she would challenge


    anyone who dared tell her she wasn¡¯t good enough, she challenged Zane¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Did she win?¡± Sage asks, her eyes burning brighter and I smile at her liking the eagerness in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, barely but she had a point to prove and she proved it, though I think Zane let her win because he


    liked her, liked that she challenged me. My father said it would cause an uprising but he weed it


    and said times changed and that a lot of the elders of the pack were outdated. But when the other she-


    wolves started challenging their mates and refusing their chores wanting to work and train like the men,


    it caused issues so I was stuck. I had my men wanting me to refuse them. My father wanted me to do


    as Angie asked and I was


    mad so I locked her up for causing trouble. My father hated the way it was run too, said we should take


    note of the way other packs run things how they do, we ran it like that because a lot of the pack


    members were older and that¡¯s how they liked things. My father didn¡¯t agree but it


    kept the peace. So I decided to lock her up, telling my pack members that no matter what status


    there would be punishment for causing trouble within the pack. I locked her up to stop the protests


    while I visited my sister nning on sorting out training for the woman when I got back¡±


    ¡°So you were going to agree?¡± She asks and I nod.


    ¡°I thought I would handle it when I got home and let her start training the woman to give her something


    to do, but I never got that chance¡± I tell her taking a breath, she had moved closer and I could see her


    hesitate like she didn¡¯t know whether tofort me or p me for my stupidity.


    ¡° I came home to find all our women dead. Our children, the elders. If only I had started training our


    women to be warriors all along they would have fought back but yet all they could do was run. My


    father was basically the only one at the pack with training besides my Beta and Angie, they never stood


    a chance¡±


    ¡°Angie sounds like a true Luna, strong¡± She whispers and I could see she meant her words but it also


    upset her, she was the opposite to Angie and she knew it. I grip her chin between my fingers tilting her


    face up.


    ¡°And you will be just as strong, stronger. I will make you the Luna you were born to be, no one lives


    through what you did and survives if they are weak, you are stronger than you know, a bigger warrior


    then half my men to survive what you did and still be able to keep on living¡± I tell her. Her brows


    furrowed and I know she doesn¡¯t feel strong, she feels weak and breakable.


    ¡°And soon you will be kicking my ass on the training field¡± I tell her, and she chuckles softly, shaking her


    head. She looked different and I realized it was the first time I heard herugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s wishful thinking, ¡± She says.


    ¡°Come on¡± I tell her tugging her toward the kitchen, she follows before stopping at the basement door


    and staring at it.


    ¡° Is the person still alive?¡± She asks, I swallow and shake my head, pulling her away from the door and


    into the kitchen.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asks as I grab some bottles of water from the fridge and hand one to her.


    ¡°Why what? Why did I kill him?¡± I ask her. She nods trying to unscrew the cap on the water bottle. I


    watch her struggle with it, amused before she goes to set it down on the bench but I take it from her


    twisting the cap off and handing it to her.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t very well leave him alive after what I did to him¡± I tell her and she looks away, her eyes


    darkening like she doesn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Why do you like killing them?¡± She asks, turning to look at me. I say nothing, not wanting to lie to her


    but that isn¡¯t my only reason for killing them, I need to find their hideout.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t your mate would you have killed me?¡±


    She asks.


    ¡°No¡± I tell her but she doesn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°No? But I am a rogue¡± She states.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a woman¡± I tell her and her brows furrow.


    ¡°Why are men different?¡± She asks but I have no answer for her. They just are, they stand a chance


    against me. A woman wouldn¡¯t and it would feel wrong to kill a woman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I tell her truthfully.


    ¡°Then why kill them, Sierra said she heard you say all the rogues should die, that you killed him and


    she could hear that you were enjoying it, that it turned you on, that you want to hurt me¡± She says not


    sure of the words leaving her lips. Donnie had fallen silent and I could feel his guilt.


    ¡°Do you want to hurt me?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, not in that way Sage, not like the rogues¡±


    ¡°But you still want to hurt me?¡± She asked and I could see her confusion.


    ¡°No, I would never hurt you. She just took something I said out of context¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± She mutters, though I could see she was trying to understand, wanting to but it


    also scared her.


    ¡°Donnie didn¡¯t realise the link was open, the Rogue said something and I replied but she took i t wrong


    and freaked out blocking him out before he could exin¡± I tell her, I would never do anything to harm


    her, not after seeing the way they kept her. I wouldn¡¯t trigger her like that.


    ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± She asks curiously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but I would never do anything that would bring you harm Sage¡± She chews her lip


    trying to figure out if she should trust me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you killing them, or hurting them¡± She says softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t Sage and you can¡¯t ask that of me when you don¡¯t understand what is going on,


    I have no choice. I need answers but I promise I have reason for it¡±


    ¡°But you all so enjoy it, causing them pain I mean?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, so yes it helps me sleep ¡± I tell her knowing how f*cked up that sounded. She looks


    appalled but says nothing, her eyes darting to my neck. She looked at my mark and her eyes flicker


    and I couldn¡¯t tell if she was angry about marking me or if she med me for it, yet I would be lying if I


    said I wasn¡¯t happy she did even if it was by ident.


    ¡°Are you going to mark me now because I marked you?¡± She asks and I could smell her fear perfuming


    the room, she was more scared of me marking her then me admitting I liked killing the rogues. Is that


    what she was worried about?


    ¡°Only when you ask me to and not before ¡± I tell her and she lets out a breath looking relieved.


    ¡°You should shower, you have grass in your hair and mud¡± I tell her walking over to the kitchen sink. I


    went to wash my hands so I could make lunch but she was still standing there looking unsure.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Sage?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nevermind¡± She says her blush returning and she looks away about to rush out and away


    from me. My lips tug up, whatever she wanted she was too embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°Sage?¡± I ask quickly, gripping her hand and stopping her from running from me.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± I ask her and her cheeks burn hotter as she looks up at me before looking away.


    ¡°She wants you to shower with her. She was too embarrassed to ask¡± Donnie says, surprising me.


    ¡°She wants us to?¡± I ask him yet Sage wouldn¡¯t meet my gaze.


    ¡°Yes, Sierra told me¡± He says, at least she has stopped blocking him, but her mood shifts were giving


    me whish, one second petrified of me the next wanting me near.


    ¡°The bond is confusing her, she doesn¡¯t know what she wants¡± Donnie tells me.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s shower¡± I tell her to see if she refuses but instead her eyes light up before she nods,


    stepping closer and letting me drape my arm across her shoulders and I pull her closer, her hands


    going to my chest as I inhale her scent as I press my face into her neck.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed about wanting me near or wanting to touch me Sage. I am yours, I


    wouldn¡¯t have said no¡± I tell her. Yet in a way I could see how wanting that would scare her knowing her


    past, it would feel weird seeking out contact when the only thing she ever got from it was pain and fear,


    so yes I could understand her hesitance to ask now that Donnie pointed it out. I tug her out of the


    kitchen heading upstairs to the bathroom, loving the feel of her so close and her scent invading my


    senses.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 148


    Andrei POV


    Zane¡¯s voice in my head woke me from the first decent night¡¯s sleep I got. A growl escapes me as my


    eyes fly open to him yelling for me to wake up through the mindlink. I quickly suppress it when I see it is


    still dark out, looking over my shoulder Sage was still sleeping soundly. I rub my eyes trying to wake up


    before replying to his incessant calling.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask annoyed. I hadn¡¯t slept so deeply since before Angie died and Zane and his big mouth


    had to ruin it.


    ¡°9 were spotted along the border scouting¡± He says and I force myself to my feet. I walk out of the


    bedroom and down the hall toward my surveince room, yet I couldn¡¯t feel the unease of trespassers


    close to the borderline. Surely I didn¡¯t sleep that deeply that I ignored it. Flicking on the screens, I scan


    them but nothing seems amiss. I change the camera angles scouring every inch of the borders but still


    nothing.


    ¡°I see nothing¡± I tell Zane.


    ¡°Me either but border patrol was adamant they saw them, they seem to have fled then¡± Zane says but


    now I was awake I knew I wouldn¡¯t be going back to sleep anytime soon.


    ¡°Get everyone on patrol to meet out the front of the Packhouse¡± I tell Zane before walking back to my


    bedroom to retrieve a shirt. Stepping out of the walk-in robe I tug my shirt over my head before seeing


    Sage sit up looking at me sleepily.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asks while yawning. She turns her head to the windows.


    ¡°Nothing go back to sleep ¡± I tell her but she was already swinging her legs over the side of the bed.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asks, walking into the bathroom and closing the door. I wait for her to


    mine pressing her face into my pillow before sighing. I chuckled at her. It was clear she was not


    ¡°Huh well at least we don¡¯t stink, she clearly likes our scent¡±. Donnie says watching our mate as he


    peered through my eyes. I tug the nket up before walking out and down the steps. I could hear my


    men gathering out front of the Packhouse already and picked up my pace as I rush down the steps


    before they started waking everyone. I walk toward the front door cing my hand on the panel and the


    locks groan and twist before the handle jolts. I push on it and step outside into the cool brisk night air. It


    was a full moon tonight lighting everything up. I shiver, I loved full moons, there was always a thrilling


    buzz in the air on full moon, something energising that made Donnie want to howl at the moon and the


    stars while running wild in the forest and give into our most primal instincts.


    By the looks of my men they wanted to do the same and I see a few faces that weren¡¯t even on patrol


    tonight but were clearly too wired to ignore the moon calling to them.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t wake up Luna?¡± Casen asks, he was one the youngest left in the pack, luckily he asked to


    do scout training and had been with us, he was 17 and looked so much like his mother with his long


    blonde hair and hazel eyes, his eyes looking at me worriedly like he thought he was in trouble.


    ¡°No Casen¡± I tell him and he lets out a breath. Casen and his identical twin brother who wasn¡¯t amongst


    this lot were the youngest that survived the massacre of our pack. I was one of the oldest Zane and I


    are only three weeks apart and which would now make our pack the youngest pack in the country and


    also the smallest, leaving us open to this nightmare we were currently living in. All made worse by the


    fact that we were once like those we were up against and desperation and fear make people willing to


    do anything.


    ¡°How many and which one of you saw them?¡± I ask them and Casen and Malik both put up their hands.


    Malik was in his mid twenties and after Casen and his twin brother Vince lost their mother leaving them


    Orphaned both boys moved into his ce when it was rebuilt to keep an eye on them. Malik lost all 7 of


    his siblings and his parents in the masacre along with his mate and I know having the twins with him


    had helped keep him sane.


    Malik, just like Zane and I had known each other since we were kids and all still rogues, we all


    lived in the same camp which made all this harder on us knowing all too well the desperation of being


    rogue and the lengths you would go to just to survive.


    ¡°And your positive they were rogues¡± I ask him and he nods his head once before holding up a rolled


    up piece of paper.


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Malik said, stepping forward with a map in his hands, he showed me the perimeter near


    the river where we found Sage. I let out a breath knowing it must be the same ones that we keep


    catching snooping around the perimeter.


    ¡°They never crossed the river, just ran along it¡± Malik tells me.


    ¡°None of them said anything or tried to cross over?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, they knew we were there, and I alerted Zane. We watched them but they just watched us back


    before eventually leaving¡± Malik exins.


    ¡°We could hunt them?¡± Zane suggests but I wave him off, torturing them was not getting us anywhere.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Only dribs and drabs of information but rogues were unpredictable. The only thing that was predictable


    about them was they never stayed in one spot too long. Always on the move looking for shelter or food,


    scavenging which is what made me nervous about them loitering around my pack.


    Since the massacre we have been attacked numerous times by rogue packs, our small numbers made


    us a target for them, easy pickings and if our roles were reversed I would do the same thing. It wouldn¡¯t


    take much to overrun our pack. That is why we have the measures we do, the only thing on our side is


    all our men were trained and warriors but our numbers were small and I knew there were rogue packs


    bigger than my pack.


    Knowing that made me worry, I could ask Kat for help, but I don¡¯t want to run to her every time I need


    help. No brother wants to run to their little sister for help, she should be asking for my help not the other


    way around and she also had gifted twins to deal with and adapting to motherhood which I knew from


    my phone calls she was struggling with.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zane asked and I could see they were waiting for orders and would follow


    me blindly and give in to any demand because they knew no matter how f*cked Angie¡¯s death made


    me. My pack was family, and I would do anything to keep them safe, they knew that and trusted that, I


    just hoped I didn¡¯t let them down.


    ¡°Nothing, just stay vignt while Ie up with something¡± I tell them when they all suddenly drop to


    their knees and bare their necks. Zane remained standing with his eyes on the door behind me and I


    looked over my shoulder to see Sage step outside rubbing her eyes and yawning before she gasped


    when she spotted our men on their knees and necks bared to her. She looks confused before her face


    turns scarlet when she realizes they are on their knees for her. They may be a rough bunch but they


    knew to show respect to their Luna, or any woman there was no ce safer for her and being the only


    woman at the moment I knew they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill for her or die for her.


    Sage hesitates for a second, her cheeks burning before she walks over, her hand slipping into mine


    and I look down at our sped hands before giving hers a squeeze to reassure her. Zane clears his


    throat awkwardly and I stare at him and he nods toward Sage who was staring at the men on their


    knees.


    Sage tugs my hand drawing my attention to her. ¡° Rise ¡± I tell them when I realize she was mortified


    that they would take a knee for her, yet she was their Luna even if she didn¡¯t realize that fully they


    would all die for her. Zane once again clears his throat, his eyes darting to Sage again and I turn to look


    at her trying to figure out what the heck he was trying to get my attention for when I see her dressing


    gown undone, her cotton shorts exposing her legs and the burns that cover her thighs.


    Sage was still half asleep,pletely unaware. They didn¡¯t bother me yet I knew she was self


    conscious of them.


    I go to tug the strap and close it subtly when Casen the little shit happened to look up and I swear that


    kid has no filter. ¡°What happened to your legs, Luna?¡± He blurts out like an idiot. Sage looks down


    before gasping and tugging my dressing gown closed. Zane kicks Casen in the thigh and growls at him.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 149


    ¡° I meant no disrespect, I was curious¡± He shrieks rubbing his thigh and Sage shockingly growls at


    Zane for kicking him.


    ¡°No need to kick him, he is just a boy¡± She snaps at him making me smirk though Casen looked


    offended now.


    ¡° I assure you Luna I am no boy¡± He says wiggling his brows at Sage this time Malik who is kneeling


    beside him smacks him up the back of the head.


    Sageughs softly, raising an eyebrow at him before shaking her head at his words but doesn¡¯t seem


    bothered by him. Even I found it hard to be mad at the twins with their angelic baby faces and it


    seemed luck was on his side because if he upset her she didn¡¯t show it and instead answered him.


    ¡°Wolfsbane ¡± She answers and he hisses and grits his teeth and I see a few of the men cringe, all of us


    have rubbed up or against wolfsbane in the past and know how painful it is. Poor Casen would


    probably feel like shit if he knew the extent of how she obtained those burns.


    Sage stares at them curiously and I could feel how mmy her hand was bing, hearing her heart


    rate rising but she remained at my side looking at each of them.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± She asks, looking at me for an answer.


    ¡°Just rogues on the borders, they won¡¯t get in¡± I reassure her and she nods.


    ¡°Dismissed¡± I tell them, turning to Sage but she was staring at the moon now before turning back and


    watching them leave, moving between the houses and back to the borders.


    ¡°That boy seems nice,¡± She says.


    ¡°His name is Casen and yes he is. Trouble maker but he is a good kid unfortunately he has a tendency


    to speak before thinking¡± I tell her and she shrugs.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t bother me, I could tell he meant no harm by asking, I would be curious too¡± she says. I pull her


    inside out of the cool breeze and shut the door.


    ¡°How many are on border patrol tonight, don¡¯t you think he is a little young to run patrol?¡± She asks.


    ¡°20, he likes doing it, keeps his mind off everything plus it is a full moon. They hate being locked inside


    on a full moon¡± She nods before looking at me.


    ¡°Were you going for a run with them, you can go. I will be fine on my own¡± She says.


    ¡°No, I was just checking on them, besides Malik is probably kicking his ass right now for what he said¡± I


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t hurt him though?¡± She asks worriedly.


    ¡°No, Malik is his carer, Malik looks after him and his twin brother. We may be rough around the edges


    but we are not child abusers Sage ¡± She lets out a breath before walking toward the kitchen and I follow


    after her and watch as she walks to


    the fridge and grabs a bottle of water out before offering me one. I shake my head and she closes the


    fridge. I look at the clock on the door of the fridge and see it is only 3AM. Damn Zane waking me up.


    ¡°Are youing back to bed?¡± She asks, looking up at me. Her eyes flicker ck for a second and I


    know Sierra is observing and Donnie instantly reacts to seeing her, lurching forward and making me


    stumble forward as he fights for control. He had been constantly pestering me wanting to speak to


    Sage so he could apologise. I force him back with


    a growl and he recedes whining in my head.


    I half expected her to freak out but she was just staring at me curiously. I grip her hand tugging her


    back to the bedroom. She instantly removes my dressing gown and climbs in bed before cing her


    bottle of water on the bedside table.


    ¡°Can I ask why you hate rogues so much?¡± She asks. I watch her for a second while she gets


    but I would wait until she does before getting some work done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate rogues, not all rogues anyway¡±


    ¡°Not all rogues?¡± She asks and I know she still considers herself a rogue.


    ¡°I used to be a rogue, I know what it¡¯s like out there, my entire pack or what¡¯s left of it were originally


    rogues. I was born rogue and remained rogue until I was teen when our pack earnt enough money to


    buy thend and build this ce¡±


    ¡°You were born a rogue, yet kill rogues?¡± She says, her eyebrows scrunching up.


    ¡°Yes, I was a rogue like you, when my father came to the pack when I was 11 our rogue camp had


    grown but we were without a leader, the elders in our camp asked him to be Alpha¡±


    ¡°Ok so your dad abandoned you thene back but what about Kat?¡± She asks and I sigh.


    ¡°Kat¡¯s father is my biological father but he isn¡¯t my dad¡± I tell her, yet saying those words didn¡¯t feel right


    anymore. Derrick had been good sinceing back into my life and I hated to admit it but I had slipped


    a few times and called him dad.


    Remembering the man that was around briefly but was a good father before he left. Sometimes I see


    that man still in him and I love seeing him be that man he once was for me with Kat. But the damage


    was done and I don¡¯t think it can be repaired. Also the guilt thates with calling him dad when I was


    raised by another man, one who showed me what being man is and loved me like his own made me


    feel like I was being disrespectful to the man that raised me. I knew deep down he wouldn¡¯t mind


    because he was the sort of man that forgave easily and understood me but that didn¡¯t make the guilt


    any less.


    ¡°Derrick Kat¡¯s and my father. He left when I was young and never returned when he found his mate,


    then he had Kat with Katherine. Same father, different mothers¡± I tell her and she nods finally


    understanding.


    ¡°So why do you hate some rogues then?¡±


    ¡°Because rogues helped the man whose pack attacked mine, he is dead now but the rogues are still


    alive. But that isn¡¯t the reason I have been hunting them it is part of it but not all¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all of it then, I want to understand, ¡± She says, reaching for her water.


    ¡°My pack isn¡¯t even a quarter of the size it once was, we used to be the second biggest pack, now we


    are the smallest in the country and a pack of rogues has realised our Pack is smaller then their rogue


    pack, seeing it as an opportunity¡± I tell her not wanting to scare her but maybe it will help if she


    understands.


    ¡°They want to take over your pack¡± She says letting out a breath.


    ¡°What will you do when you find this rogue pack?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Not sure but from what information I have received they outnumber us, and they have been getting


    closer and closer to the border, some even have slipped through¡± I tell her hoping she doesn¡¯t think I


    can¡¯t keep her safe here.


    ¡° I don¡¯t like you torturing them. In a way I can understand but no one¡¯s life is worth a little bit of


    information Andrei¡± She says chewing her thumb nail like she thought I would be mad at her


    voicing her opinion.


    ¡°Sometimes it is necessary Sage¡±


    ¡°Is it though, making someone suffer for gain, is it really necessary or just a quick way to get what you


    want, a way to make you feel in control?¡± She says. I don¡¯t bother answering because she was right.


    ¡°You should sleep, we have a big day tomorrow, well today¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Doing what?¡± She asks, yawning while snuggling under theforter.


    ¡°Going to see my sister and you can meet our niece and nephew, Kat invited us over for lunch¡± I tell her


    and she smiles and nods before closing her eyes. I watch her sleep and when I am sure she is asleep,


    I climb out of bed and head for my office.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 150


    Ezra POV


    It was early morning when I finally walked in the door after patrol duty. The sun is just starting toe


    up. I close the door as quietly as possible before reaching down and tugging my shoes off and cing


    them by the door. I head for the showers on the bottom floor. It had been a few weeks since the twins


    were born and we were all dead on our feet, functioning on autopilot, our days blurring to one long


    never ending one. Mateo barely leaves the house and Kat is suffering from baby blues. I don¡¯t know


    what we all thought parenthood would be like, we all had ideas but didn¡¯t expect it to be this tiring.


    They never slept or if one did the other was awake screaming the ce down. Yet as I step further into


    the house to head toward the bathroom downstairs. I stop when I see a figure on the couch and


    Mateo¡¯s scent hits me, making me wander into the living room. I look over the back of the couch to find


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    him asleep with Marabe and Eziah on his chest.


    I run my fingers through his hair but he doesn¡¯t stirpletely out. I was about to go shower before


    stopping once again. Paranoia eating at me, in case his arms go limp and he drops one. I know he


    would never forgive himself so I quickly walk back over to him and walk around the couch. They are


    both rolled up tightly in their nkets looking like baby burritos. I carefully take Marebe first before


    slipping my hand under Eziah¡¯s butt to the back of his head and picking him up and cradling him in my


    other arm.


    Mateo is still dead to the world and I chuckle at the sight of him, surely he couldn¡¯t befortable


    sleeping like that but I wasn¡¯t game enough to wake him knowing he wasn¡¯t getting much sleep. I was


    faring a little better than the both of them, sleeping in the spare room so I could help with training and


    border patrol but still the extra work was slowly catching up with me.


    I quietly walk upstairs to the bedroom and into the nursery. I ce Eziah in his crib before turning to put


    Marabe in hers when she starts to stir. Shit! I think to myself, my paranoia was going to wake the


    entire bloody household up.


    ¡°Put her in with Eziah ¡± Maddox says in my head and I turn looking at his crib for a second. Kat was


    going to kill me. She was paranoid about SIDS, constantly checking they were breathing and tucked in


    their nkets tight enough, even the position theyy in had her up and checking them. The word was


    even banned from the house, just mentioning SIDS was a bad omen Kat would say. But Maddox had


    been saying to put them together since they were born, yet we never tried it not wanting to upset Kat.


    ¡°I ce Marabe next to him before grabbing the little baby nket and tucking it into the sides of the


    mattress to hold them in ce. Marabe squirmed a bit and I held my breath as I watched her, waiting


    for her ear piercing scream when she turned her face toward Eziah, both of them breathing in each


    other¡¯s faces when she huffs before going back to sleep.


    I quietly sneak out, tip toeing and making sure to avoid the one creaky floorboard in this room, every


    time one of us left the nursery was a mission. Since they have been born I have learnt how noisy the


    house is. I knew every floorboard on this floor that creaked, knew which door handles jiggled too loudly,


    every noise this house made, had us cringing as we stepped out of the nursery, like ying a game of


    hopscotch to avoid any noises that would wake the twins. Using the bathroom up here was a huge no,


    no if you didn¡¯t want Kat to skin you alive. The pipes always groaned so if they weren¡¯t awake, I never


    used it. Grabbing the baby monitor, I find Kat sleeping face down, spread eagle on the bed naked


    except her bra. I shake my head when I see my pillow propped under her and can guarantee it will be


    covered in breast milk.


    ¡°We need to tarp the bed, those boobs are like fountains now¡± Maddox says and I stifle myugh.


    I head back down the stairs and slip into the bathroom and turn on the shower. I ced the baby


    monitor on the sink basin where I could still see it. It had a little camera so I could see them sleeping in


    Eziah¡¯s crib. I strip off before hopping under the hot spray and wetting my face before grabbing the


    soap and washing myself.


    I was halfway through my shower when I felt Mateo stir, the bonding alive with the buzz of his


    energy when I suddenly feel his panic course through me. Hearing his frantic footsteps made me rush


    out of the shower wondering what was wrong with him. Rushing down the hall and turning into the


    living room just as he bursts out of


    it, colliding with me and knocking me to the ground t on my back. His panic stricken face looks at me,


    confused.


    ¡°What is it¡±


    ¡°The babies¡ª ¡± But I cut him off.


    ¡°In their crib, calm down they are fine¡± I tell him, gripping his face in my hands and he lets out a breath.


    ¡°I thought?¡± He shakes his head, trying to regather himself.


    ¡°Thought what? They got up and walked out the front door¡± I ask him with augh. He swats my chest


    with his hand.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, I freaked out when they weren¡¯t in my arms¡± He says rubbing a hand down his face.


    ¡° I didn¡¯t want to wake you ¡± I tell him, sitting up and so does Mateo who was still on top of me. He


    holds his hand out pulling me to my feet and I head back toward the bathroom and Mateo follows me


    in.


    ¡°I will make you coffee¡± he tells me before noticing the monitor and looks at it before his head whips in


    my direction.


    ¡°Kat will flip out if she finds them like that¡± He says, seeing them both in the same crib.


    ¡°They shared a womb together, they will be fine, and they are still asleep. Marabe stirred but instantly


    stopped when I put her in bed with Eziah¡± I tell him, stepping back under the water to finish my shower.


    ¡°Well you can deal with her than¡±


    ¡°I will she doesn¡¯t scare me,¡± I tell him. Mateo folds his arms across his chest and leans on the basin


    with a smirk on his face before he raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Really? Then why did you bail the other night and leave me to fend for myself when you washed the


    baby¡¯s clothes in the wrong washing liquid. She bitched me out for a good half an hour about chemicals


    and reactions to baby skin¡±


    ¡°I had work to do¡±


    ¡°Liar, you bailed the moment you saw her walk out of theundry with their clothes in her hands, bloody


    chicken¡±


    ¡° I am not chicken, she was in a mood and wanted blood¡±


    ¡°So you did run from her wrath¡± He says. I chuckle, shaking my head knowing I was guilty.


    ¡°You abandoned me and let me take the wrap for it,¡± Mateo says, clicking his tongue before smiling. I


    next she was getting upset at me for breathing too loud or crying over the simplest things. Or


    demanding to know why I am angry when I am not, that¡¯s just my face, why can women have resting


    bitch face yet I can¡¯t?


    I shower quickly before hopping out and drying myself when Mateo walks in with some boxer shorts for


    me. I take them from him before slipping them on. Mateo grabs the baby monitor and we both walk out


    to the living room and flop on the couch. My feet were killing from being on them constantly. I reach for


    my coffee, taking a sip of it before cing it back on the coffee table and sitting back.


    ¡°F*ck I am tired¡± I mumble, but I still had pack training at 10 A.M., then Andrei and Sage wereing


    over at 1.


    ¡°You can go climb in bed with Kat, I will stay up and wait for them to wake¡± Mateo says but I shake my


    head, turning and putting my feet on the couch before grabbing his arm and tugging him over to me


    and between my legs so he isying with his cheek on my chest. His stubble was scratchy and I let out


    a breath rxing. I can¡¯t even remember thest time I spent much time with either Kat or Mateo. Life


    was chaotic and there never seemed to be time or when there was, everyone was too tired or I was in


    and out and we were like ships passing in the night.


    ¡°No,y with me for a bit¡± I tell him, wrapping my arms around his shoulders and tugging him closer. His


    warmth and the smell of his skin was calming. His scent was overwhelming me yet I ignored my own


    desire just wanting him close.


    ¡°I am thinking we should alternate, I want to get out of the house¡± Mateo says and I look down at him


    and he turns his face to look up at me. Not this again! I groan internally.


    ¡°Are you sure,st week you said the same thing and every hour you wereing back home to check


    the twins¡± I tell him. He would feel guilty leaving them and miss them like crazy, then he would feel


    guilty for leaving Kat even though I was here, then feels guilty because I was doing his jobs so he can


    stay home. Mateo falls silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing your workload, I know you hate leaving the house¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Yes but it drives me nuts being stuck in the house, ¡± He says with augh.


    ¡°How about instead of jumping back into a full schedule you just let me know when you want to work


    instead of changing rosters etc and confusing everyone. Maybe see if Kat wants toe, she hasn¡¯t


    shifted in a while and it is making me anxious¡± I tell him knowing her moods get worse without shifting.


    ¡°Maybe Andrei can convince her but will you be right with them on your own?¡± Mateo says and I nod.


    ¡°Yes, if not I can ask Marge toe over, she is always offering to help if Kat would let her¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Sounds like a n¡± Mateo says, shifting closer and lifting his head so he is leaning over me. I grip his


    shirt tugging him to me, my lips pressing to his and his instantly part as he kisses me back. I smile


    against his lips before my tongue slips in his mouth and I grip the back of his neck tugging him closer


    and holding him there not wanting it to end. Mateo groans and I could feel his hard cock pressing


    against the inside of my leg. I reach between us grabbing him through his nnelette pajama pants and


    he groans into my mouth before grinding his hips against me, his hand fisting my boxer shorts.


    F*ck I loved this man, loved both my mates, I missed this, missed being with them. Mateo tugs the side


    of my pants down, his hand gripping my h.i.p intending to h.i.p me over when we hear Eziah cry out.


    Mateo sighs, pulling away and dropping his forehead on my chest in frustration.


    ¡° I will go¡± I tell him and he sits up to let me up. I peck his lips heading for the stairs.


    When I returned with Eziah, Mateo had passed out again on the couch. ¡°Come on little man lets feed


    that turn turn¡± I tell Eziah who was munching on his fist. I go to the kitchen to make a bottle from the


    breast milk Kat has stored in the fridge.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 151


    Sage POV


    We drove to Kat¡¯s Pack, it wasn¡¯t like what I expected. It was so muchrger than Andrei¡¯s Pack and


    picturesque. The Pack house was a mansion and I had never seen a house sorge. It was three


    stories and had gardens and looked like something out of a movie, not a thing out of ce, even the


    hedges trimmed perfectly. Andrei pulls over just as a man walks out of the treelinepletely naked.


    He had dark hair and was athletically built, muscle on muscle with some serious Alpha vibesing off


    him and it made me ufortable and I wondered who he was.


    He was good looking but in a different way to Andrei, he was so clean looking despite having clearly


    just shifted, whereas Andrei was more get your hands dirty and hands on and reminded me of


    someone that does hardbour, his build was bigger, whereas this man had an 8 pack Andrei


    was to big for that yet packed with muscle and his body hard like a rock. Andrei clears his throat


    awkwardly, pulling my gaze away from the man who suddenly stops before covering himself with his


    hands as he looks at the car.


    ¡°That is Ezra Kat¡¯s mate, eyes off¡± Andrei tells me. My mouth falls open, at his words, shit I upset him.


    Andrei growls and this Ezra taps on his window, his hands covering his privates and I keep my eyes to


    the front. I don¡¯t understand why Andrei was angry. I was just wondering who he was.


    ¡°Sorry didn¡¯t see your car until thest second, you must be Sage? I¡¯m Ezra¡± He says, making me look


    over at him, I wave awkwardly.


    ¡°Hi¡± I sat just as awkwardly. He smiles looking back at Andrei whose jaw was clenched. Exactly what


    does one do exactly when someone is standing there naked, not that it bothers me so much, with


    werewolves nudity was expected but I didn¡¯t fancy shaking his hand knowing it was just covering his


    junk.


    ¡° I promise, I usually wear pants you just caught meing home¡± Ezra adds and I nod keeping my


    eyes ahead.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine brother, go get dressed and let Kat know we are here¡± The man nods and turns to walk away


    when Andrei calls out to him again.


    ¡°Is Derrick here?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so but he said he wasing over¡± Ezra tells him and Andrei nods before winding his


    window up.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stare Sage, I don¡¯t like you gawking at other men, or if you are going to, don¡¯t do it in


    front of me¡±


    ¡° I wasn¡¯t gawking, Andrei. He just appeared. I was wondering who he was¡±


    ¡°You were perming, don¡¯t try to deny it, Sage you are sitting right beside me¡± Andrei says when Sierra


    adds her two cents worth. ¡°He is jealous, Donnie just lost his marbles at me too¡± Sierra tells me and I


    roll my eyes. Andrei growls, making my eyes dart to him to find him watching me. I could feel how


    angry he was through the bond, simmering and bubbling like a pot of boiling water.


    ¡°You know that is rude right, rolling your eyes?¡± He says and I am shocked by his change in attitude.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t rolling them at you but Sierra, she said you¡¯re jealous¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Of course I am, I just caught you perving on another man¡± He says like it is so obvious with his


    temperament.


    ¡°I was not perving Andrei. I have no interest in your sister¡¯s Mate. I was just wondering who he was,


    that is it¡± I tell him, unclipping my seatbelt.


    ¡°Just keep your eyes to yourself, Kat is possessive. I want her to like you¡± He says, does that mean she


    doesn¡¯t like me? Kat seemed nice when I met her but I barely knew her. Surely she couldn¡¯t hate me.


    ¡°Possessiveness seems to be a family trait with this lot¡± Sierra mumbles to me. I was still stumped that


    we were even having this argument. Did he seriously think I was attracted to Ezra?


    ¡°I am not attracted to your brother-inw Andrei¡± I tell him with a sigh, hoping he drops this


    conversation and stops making me feel ufortable. I rub my arms with my hands not really knowing


    what to do, do I get out, should I wait? I wanted to see Kat again but now I didn¡¯t know if it was worth


    causing more arguments by me going in there, maybe I should wait in the car. I was never good around


    other people and I suddenly wanted to go home not wanting to offend anyone further.


    It was a pleasant trip and we talked the whole way. He even exined Kat¡¯s strange rtionship with


    not one but two mates, so why did I have to notice the man step out of the trees and make things


    weird? Now I was questioning everything and feeling like shit. I was unsure how to reassure Andrei that


    I wasn¡¯t perving just simply trying to figure out who it was and you can tell alot about werewolves by


    their build. The man was too pretty looking for my liking, Andrei though was more manly looking and


    handsome in a different way or maybe I was biased seeing as Andrei is my mate and the bond had


    been growing stronger with each passing day.


    Andrei lets out a breath rubbing his temples. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sage, I¡¯m just on edge because I haven¡¯t


    marked you yet, just ignore me¡± He says pulling his keys from the ignition.


    ¡°Come, Kat was asking about you the other day, we should go inside, they are waiting¡± He says


    opening his car door. I open mine and step out


    into the sun. The sun is warming me up and Andrei walks over to me and stops beside me and I grab


    his hand. His hand grabs mine, engulfing it before he starts rubbing circles on the back of it while we


    walk toward the huge house. Before we reach the door it swings open and Kates out. She looked


    tired but happy as she stood on her tippy toes to hug Andrei. He let my hand go to hug her back and


    pecked her cheek, she was so shortpared to him her feet leaving the ground as he stood upright


    to hug her, looking at them you wouldn¡¯t think they were rted he towered over her or maybe that was


    because he was Alpha.


    ¡°Hey sis¡± He says and it was weird watching him with her, he ces her pack on her feet and she


    smiles brightly at me before hugging me and then gripping my face.


    ¡°You ok?¡± She asks and I nod smiling at her, even tired she was so bubbly it was hard to not find her


    smile contagious.


    ¡°Dad should be here soon, he just messaged¡± Kat says walking inside and into the living room. Mateo


    was sitting on the couch when we walked in and he called out to Andrei.


    ¡°Finally you are here, maybe you can talk some sense into your sister for me¡± Mateo says and Kat


    growls at him.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s going on?¡± Andrei asks, walking around the couch and sitting in the one across from him.


    I see two babies in his arms snuggled up nice and warm. Both of them wide awake and staring a t their


    father. Mateo gets up walking over and offers one of the babies to Andrei who instantly snaps her up. I


    assume she is a girl because she is in a pink nket. Though I was shocked when he handed the son


    to me. I look at Kat unsure but she nods encouragingly to let me know I could hold him so I hold my


    arms out and Mateo ces the boy in my arms.


    I made sure to support his little head but he had good neck control as he peered around before peering


    up at me. His gold eyes staring at me and I had never seen eyes like theirs before meeting Kat , they


    look otherworldly and so bright.


    ¡°Well first, Kat hasn¡¯t shifted in god knows how long because of the pregnancy and then never leaving


    home, but that¡¯s not all Ezra put Marabe in Eziah¡¯s crib and she found out and lost the plot and


    reckons it is dangerous, yet they slept soundly so we want to put them together to try and get some


    sleep, kat says no because of the Ssss¡± He suddenly cut off with a growl from Kat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say it, you know I hate it being mentioned¡± Kat growls, cutting Mateo off. He throws his


    hands up in the air before falling back on the couch behind him.


    ¡°See what I mean?¡± He says waving at his mate.


    ¡°Saying the word isn¡¯t a bad thing, there should be more awareness about it kat, more research¡± Andrei


    says though I was a little confused but I wasn¡¯t willing to ask seeing how upset Kat just got over


    whatever Mateo was about to say.


    ¡°I am sure it is not that big of a deal for them to sleep together, maybe that¡¯s why they aren¡¯t sleeping


    Kat, they can safely co-leep together¡± Andrei says before looking down and cooing at the baby in his


    arms her little mittened hand escaping the nket and Andrei shakes rubs her covered hand. Andrei


    told me about Marabe and Eziah making me wonder if that is why her hands are covered yet Eziah¡¯s


    aren¡¯t. I didn¡¯t understand how it worked but believed him, there was just this weird air around Kat,


    something that warned you she was more than an average werewolf and something dangerous.


    Looking at the twins I got that same vibe.


    ¡°As for the shifting, you know you need to shift Kat, you don¡¯t want to risk exploding around them do


    you?¡± He says, nodding to the babies in our arms.


    ¡°No, of course not but I am worried my milk will dry up or something¡± She says, walking around and


    sitting on the couch next to Mateo. Ezra walks out with a tray of coffee, cing it on the coffee table


    just as the front door opens.


    An older manes inside, Kat sticks her arm over the back of the couch waving at him.


    ¡°Hey pumpkin¡± the man says and I realise the resemnce between Kat and him instantly and know


    this is their father though Andrei must take after his mother I couldn¡¯t see many simrities beside the


    eyes and lips.


    ¡°Hey dad ¡± kat says smiling and the man rubs his hands together excitedlying over to us before


    reaching down and plucking the baby from Andrei¡¯s arms. He cradles her before turning to me.


    ¡°You must be Sage¡± He says, leaning down and kissing my cheek.


    ¡°Nice to meet you I¡¯m Derrick, since no one decided to introduce me¡± He says looking at both Kat and


    Andrei. ¡°The rude ones dad¡± he says and I smile. He sits next to Andrei on the couch. Andrei reaches


    for his coffee and I could feel something through the bond, like he was unsettled. He has a few


    mouthfuls before putting it back on the tray.


    ¡°How are you son?¡± Derrick asks Andrei, the tension between them awkward and I felt strange feelings


    I couldn¡¯t understand through the bonding off Andrei.


    ¡°Good Derrick¡± He answers tly before reaching over and fixing the baby¡¯s mitten that wasing off


    Marabe¡¯s hand while his father held her. I stared down at Eziah before Andrei leaned over my way


    and I could tell he was itching to hold him. I never pictured Andrei to be a family man, more like the sort


    of person who would have a kid because it


    was expected, yet seeing him with his sister and the way his eyes lit up around his niece and nephew. I


    realize I got it wrong, he did want a family. He takes Eziah from my arms, rocking him back and forthN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    and rubbing his back. I watch as Andrie sniffs his little head.


    ¡° I love baby smell ¡± He says, smiling down at his nephew. I feel my heart twist feeling all his love for


    them through the bond yet I won¡¯t be able to give him that, shit we haven¡¯t even kissed let alone got to


    that stage, but I knew now how gut wrenching it must have been for him to find out he was stuck with a


    mate that can¡¯t give him a family. When he said he didn¡¯t care I had hoped that maybe this could work


    but now seeing him holding them and speaking baby talk to them, I wondered if he would still think that


    after a few years when that really hits home that I can never give him kids.


    ¡°Won¡¯t be long and you will hopefully have some little ones to Andrei, now you have a mate¡± Derrick


    says, I swallow watching Andrei¡¯s reaction to his father¡¯s words. I knew Derrick didn¡¯t know but it still


    stung seeing the hope in his fathers eyes.


    Andrei doesn¡¯t answer for a few long seconds when his eyes flick to me and he grips my knee and I


    see Kat watching me out of the corner of my eye. I look at her and it is like she is looking straight


    through me, a far away look in her eye.


    ¡°You boys should start the barbeque sometime today, I am starving and I am sure Sage is hungry¡± She


    says suddenly and Ezra and Mateo suddenly start doing paper scissors rock before Ezra groans and


    gets up when loses.


    ¡°Come Andrei, we are on cooking duty¡± Ezra says and Andrei hands me back Eziah.


    ¡°Go on you two can go too, up and out of here¡± Kat says dismissing Mateo and her father.


    ¡°But I won¡± Mateo whines and I smile at him, he seemed like a sulking child right now.


    ¡°I never said you have to cook but outside now¡± She says pointing to the door. Derrickughs, handing


    Kat Marabe back and Derrick pats Mateo on the chest on his way past.


    ¡°You heard her, up probably best we leave anyway unless you want to sucked into girl talk¡±


    ¡°Ah fine, I could use a beer or ten anyway¡± He says with a sigh following Derrick out.


    ¡°Sorry about my father¡± Kat says and I nod, Kat had gifts. I didn¡¯t try to understand them, just epted


    she had them.


    ¡°How is my brother doing?¡± She asks, sitting on the couch beside me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I mean with the killing of rogues, has he stopped torturing them?¡± She says.


    ¡°You know?¡± I ask her and she nods, brushing her daughter¡¯s cheek gently. I smile watching her, she


    was a few years younger than me, yet she seemed older in some ways.


    I shrug not wanting to get Andrei in trouble off her but I also didn¡¯t want to lie to her either.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any down there at the moment¡± I tell her and she lets out a breath.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 152


    Andrei POV


    It was a nice day today as I helped Ezra start the barbeque. I started chopping onions while he cooked


    when Mateo and my father walked out to join us with beers in their hands. My father offers me one but I


    shake my head.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I have to drive ¡± I tell him and he shrugs before sitting at the outside table next to where I was


    chopping onions.


    ¡°Sage is quiet¡± He says and I look over at him. ¡°Yeah she isn¡¯t used to people¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Is she adjusting ok, Kat said she was scared of you, she seems fine around you now?¡± My father asks


    and I bite my tongue to stop from snapping at him. I would happily talk about anything with him but her


    and our rtionship, though when Ezra asked I knew I had no choice but to answer, they seemed to


    have a keen interest for some reason that unnerved me.


    ¡°Yes, she let me sleep in the bed with her thest few nights, she marked me by ident which has


    helped massively because she can feel everything I do¡± I tell them with a shrug. I see Mateo look at


    Ezra funny, making me suspicious.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, we just want this to work out is all, she seems nice. Timid but nice¡± Mateo answers and I


    change the subject not liking their interest in my love life.


    ¡°Did you have a pack member named Lyle that recently passed away in thest few months?¡± I ask


    looking over at Ezra. He stiffens, his lips pressing in a line before he swallows, his eyes darting to


    Mateo making me look over at him. Mateo rubs a hand down his face and sighs. Looking back at Ezra


    he looked gutted making me wonder if they were close.


    ¡°Sorry bro, I didn¡¯t realize you were close with him¡± I tell him, passing him the chopping board of cut up


    onions. He scrapes them on the burner before handing it back to me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t close to him, I barely knew him, he was new to the pack¡± Ezra says while flipping the steaks.


    ¡°Is there a reason you are asking about Lyle Wesson?¡± Ezra asks me.


    ¡°Yes actually he was Sage¡¯s first mate, I wanted to take her to visit his grave if he was buried here¡± I tell


    him and Ezra flinches and grips the barbeque not realizing where he was grabbing and puts his palm


    half on the hot te, he drops the tongs in his hands before burning himself again as he goes to


    retrieve them from the hotte.


    ¡°You right, here let me take over¡± I tell him, taking the tongs from his grip. My father gets up moving so


    Ezra can sit down and Mateo leans over to look at his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Ezra snaps at him but Mateo growls at him and grabs his hand jerking it towards him.


    ¡°Seriously it is already healing just f*cking leave it¡± Ezra says his eyes flickering to Maddox. Mateo


    ignores him before leaning down and running his tongue over his palm and Ezra growls at him but lets


    him, knowing Mateo wasn¡¯t going to back down from him. I always found witnessing their rtionship


    interesting. Ezra was the Alpha Male over them, and Kat softened him sort of.


    But Mateo, despite being his Beta, also had influence over him. Mateo never backed down from him


    and I think sometimes Ezra likes it, likes having someone to order him around and scold him though I


    am sure Kat gives them both hell, but Mateo was the balm to Ezra¡¯s stressors, someone to take control


    when he didn¡¯t feel like it even if it was just simple things most of the time. I could see Ezra liked when


    Mateo made decisions for them because it meant he didn¡¯t have to make them himself.


    ¡° I didn¡¯t know Lyle had a mate, Maddox didn¡¯t mean it¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Yeah Sage said something along those lines¡± I tell him and he looks over at me.


    ¡°Huh, what happened with Sage?¡± He asked and I could see the confusion on his face like he was


    trying to figure out some hard math question. ¡°When she stumbled across him, he told her his Alpha


    attacked him but he didn¡¯t mean it¡±


    ¡°Maddox only attacked him once and that was when Maddox killed him¡±


    ¡°Killed him? No, he was still alive, Sage tried to heal him, the rogues killed him in front of her¡± I tell him


    wondering now if we were talking about the same person.


    ¡°Maddox seems pretty sure he killed him, that was the night I marked Kat and absorbed the darkness


    from her, making Maddox blind with rage. When did Sage meet him?¡¯


    ¡°A few months back, they stumbled across him just over the border and brought him back to camp, she


    said he was nearly dead and she healed him or tried to, but then the rogues realized they were mates


    when he tried to free her so they ripped him apart, then tossed him back where they found him just on


    your borders¡± I tell him. Ezra seems to think for a second before walking off inside and I see Mateo


    mindlink someone, his eyes zing over.


    ¡° Is he alright?¡± I ask Mateo who shakes his head.


    ¡°No, he locked his wolf up after that night and rarely shifts now because he is afraid of killing his pack


    members¡± Mateo says when Kat and Sage step outside. Sage still had Eziah and Mateo reached


    behind him with his arms out. I watch Sage ce Eziah in his arms, yet Marabe wasn¡¯t with Kat.


    ¡° She is asleep. I put her down for a bit¡± Kat says, answering my thoughts. Ezra returns with a dark


    expression on his face with a photo in his hand.


    ¡°Oi what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kat asks him, but he shakes his head instead approaching Sage who steps back


    from him, confusing his expression for anger yet I could see killing Lyle was eating at him.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you, Sage, ¡± Mateo tells her,


    touching her arm. She swallows and Ezra hands a photo to her before sitting down next to Mateo and


    reaching for his son. Sage stares down at the photo before swallowing, her eyes turning ssy.


    ¡°Lyle ¡± she breathes before biting her bottom lip.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Mateo asks her. She nods her head staring down at the picture in her hands which


    appears to be some Pack ID photo.


    ¡°Yes he was my mate, the rogues killed him¡± She says softly and Ezra lets out a breath and I see Kat


    run her fingers through the back of his hair. Ezra leaning into her touch like she would make him feel


    better.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him¡± He breathes out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°No, rogues did, they tore him to pieces¡± She says before offering the photo to him. He shakes his head


    pushing her hand back toward her.


    ¡°Keep it¡± He says and her eyes dart to me. I could see the question in her eyes, wanting to know if she


    was allowed to or if I would be offended if she did. I suddenly felt guilty about earlier and my


    overreaction to her looking at Ezra. Now she was worried about me getting angry over her dead mate, I


    realized how foolish I was.


    ¡°Keep it¡± I tell her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok¡± She says, still trying to give it back yet I could tell she didn¡¯t want to.


    I reached over, taking it from her and looking at the man in the picture, he would be her age, with Dark


    hair and soft features. Looking back up, I found everyone staring at me, but Sage was looking at the


    picture in my hands like she was scared I was going to do something to it and was fighting the urge to


    snatch it from me.


    I ce it in my pocket. ¡°We can put it in a frame when we get home¡± I tell her and she lets out a breath.


    My father pats the chair next to him and she walks around the table before sitting next to him. My father


    had been quietly observing and I knew he was burning to ask me questions. I could practically see the


    cogs turning in his head. I te up the steaks and sausages before cing them on the table. Kat


    walks inside before returning with sd and tes and bread.


    ¡°I was actually wanting to speak to you about something¡± I tell my father looking over at him as I sit


    down beside Sage.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡¯ He asks, turning his attention to me.


    ¡°Wanted to see if you woulde over home a for a bit, I need help with some Pack issues, and my


    new Beta could use some pointers on the shit he is supposed to do¡±


    ¡°Not Beta blood?¡± he asks .


    ¡°No, Gamma. But he struggles with the responsibilities, he is used to being their friends and not their


    boss, they run all over him forgetting he is now my Beta¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Sure, I can head over tomorrow if you want, how long should I pack for¡±


    ¡°However long you n on staying, I need your help so if I can steal for a week or so would be good, if


    Kat doesn¡¯t need you¡± I tell him and he smiles like a kid on christmas.


    ¡°Sounds good ¡± He says, biting into his sausage sandwich.


    ¡°I¡¯ m good, I have Mateo and Ezra to help with kids¡± Kat says looking just as excited as our father at the


    idea of him staying with me for a few days. Hopefully he will be able to help with the rogue issue, I


    could use a fresh set of eyes on the situation, preferably one that won¡¯t cause issues with Sage, she


    didn¡¯t understand the danger we were in of losing everything, and I won¡¯t let anyone walk in and take


    my Pack so I am willing to do anything to keep them Safe even if she doesn¡¯t agree with my ways.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 153


    Sage POV


    Lunch was nice with Kat and her family and I found myself not wanting to leave, liking having another


    female around, someone I can kind of rte to. Derrick Andrei¡¯s father said he would be over tomorrow


    sometime to help Andrei with whatever Andrei asked of him and eventually we left.


    Walking back to the car I climb in the passenger seat and Andrei gets in the driver¡¯s seat and starts up


    the car.


    ¡°Seat belt¡± Andrei growls, making me realize I hadn¡¯t put it on. I roll my eyes but clip it ce and he


    reverses before turning the car around and driving down the long driveway. When we reach the end


    instead of turning toward the highway he turns heading into town and I look at him


    questionably wondering where we are going now. As much as I didn¡¯t want to leave Kat¡¯s, I kind of


    missed home. The town was small as we drove through it and I could tell it consisted of only


    werewolves.


    A few people on the streets nodded to Andrei as he drove past despite him not being their Alpha and I


    knew it was out of respect for Kat. Andrei drove towards the edge of town before pulling up at what I


    first thought was a park with its pic areas and bench seats and giant trees creating shade along the


    edges of the white fence that surrounded the ce. Thewns were well maintained and I realized we


    were at a cemetery. Andrei parks the car under a tree and stares out at the gravestones letting out a


    shaky breath.


    ¡°You ok?¡± I ask him before reaching over and grabbing his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I just haven¡¯t been here since her funeral¡± He says, staring out at the cemetery. I could see a


    man in the distance tending to some of the graves and cleaning them and figured he must be the


    graveyard keeper.


    Andrei squeezes my fingers before opening his door and getting out. He walks around the back of the


    car to the trunk and pops it open and I climb out of the car to see what he is doing. He ces a


    cardboard box on the ground before shutting the trunk. He picks it up with one hand before


    reaching in his pocket and pulling out a piece of paper and opens it and reads it.


    I noticed each row of graves was marked with a number and Andrei grabbed my hand and tugs me


    along the rows, careful not to step on anyone¡¯s


    grave before stopping next to a ck headstone with silver writing on it. I looked down at it and read


    the name expecting it to be his mate Angie but instead it read. Lyle Wesson and his date of birth along


    with the picture I had in the car.


    ¡°He is younger than I thought, ¡± Andrei says, looking at the headstone.


    ¡°Yeah he is three days younger than me¡± I tell him and he nods before kneeling. He rummages in the


    box before handing me a cloth to clean the dust from the headstone and I wipe it over while he


    continues pulling things out. I wipe the headstone over which was pretty clean before sitting next to


    Andrei on the grass and he hands me a small stic pot with colourful pansies in it. I stare at the


    flowers and Andrei digs a small hole in front of his headstone with his ws and hands.


    ¡°Want some help?¡± Says a voice behind us and I look over my shoulder to see the keeper. He was in


    his mid forties and was wearing overalls and a wide brimmed hat.


    ¡°No, but can you take that box to Angie¡¯s grave please, I will be over there in a second¡± Andrei tells him


    and I could tell they knew each other. The man nods and bends down, picking it up.


    ¡°I will make sure they both stay well watered Andrei¡± The man tells him and he nods. I turned back to


    Andrei whose hands were now covered in dirt.


    ¡°There now you can nt it, I wasn¡¯t sure what flowers you like but they looked pretty¡± He said and I


    nodded before carefully removing them from the pot and dropping them in the small hole. I push the dirt


    back over it before patting the dirt around it. Andrei then opens up a water bottle and pours some on


    the soil watering it. We sat there staring at the grave. Andrei was a man of few words yet I didn¡¯t feel


    ufortable and he didn¡¯t seem mad that he was visiting my mates grave. After a few minutes I got


    up. I missed my mate yet I barely knew him.


    ¡°You want to go already?¡± Andrei asks and I nod.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go visit Angie¡¯s now¡± I tell him, looking for the man with the box but I couldn¡¯t see him. I


    offer Andrei my hand and he takes it letting me help pull him up before tucks me under his arm leading


    me to yet another grave.


    This one was all white marble and covered in flowers and pictures, teddies and even a ne hung


    on top of the grave. I find his mate was only 18 when she passed away but she was pretty and in the


    picture she looked lively and happy. Her grave


    also had beloved daughter, sister and Mate written on it. Looking at Andrei his eyes darken and I sit


    next to her grave before opening the box and rummaging around it while he was frozen in ce staring


    at it.


    I pull a small pot ofvender out and ce it beside me. Looking up at Andrei he was no longer looking


    at the grave but watching me with a strange look on his face before his eyes lost focus and he growled,


    making me jump. Yet he didn¡¯t seem angry but


    like he wasn¡¯t exactly present either and was reliving some memory he didn¡¯t like. I reach up tugging


    his hand and his eyes refocus and he shakes his head. Through the bond I felt fear which I thought


    was odd.


    ¡°Are you going to nt her flowers?¡± I ask him, ignoring the feeling I was getting through the bond.


    When he doesn¡¯t answer I start digging a small hole next to her grave. I didn¡¯t want to disturb the other


    things on her grave that were ced and there wasn¡¯t much room.


    ¡°Here I will do it, you will get dirty¡± He says kneeling beside me and pulling a bit more dirt out. I hand


    him the pot ofvender and he takes it, pushing it in the hole.


    ¡°Angie likedvender¡± He said and I nod seeing another one on the other side of the grave that


    someone nted. I unscrewed the lid of the water bottle and hand it to him before carefully wiping her


    headstone with the cloth which looked like it was regrly cleaned and maintained by her family.


    ¡°Her family was all from this pack¡± I ask Andrei.


    ¡°Yeah she had five brothers and her parents here and I think an aunt but I never met her¡± Andrei says


    and I nod sitting beside him.


    ¡°Argh Angie hated those flowers always made her sneeze, ¡± He says pointing to some gardenia¡¯s on


    the grave next to hers.


    ¡°Lavender was her favourite and pink roses¡± he says,patting the soil down and watering thevender.


    ¡®What¡¯s your favourite flower?¡± Andrei asks me while sitting back and rearranging some of the things on


    her grave that had fallen over.


    ¡°Some would call it a weed¡± I chuckle and he raises an eyebrow at me.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What is it then?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Dandelions¡± I tell him and he shakes his head. ¡°That is because it is a weed¡± He chuckles and I shove


    his shoulder.


    ¡°Why dandelions?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Because they are a rogue unwanted nt and grow freely¡± I tell him and his smile slips slightly yet I


    didn¡¯t mean it to upset him. I just liked that you couldn¡¯t control where they popped up.¡±


    ¡°My father hated them when I was kid and was always pulling them out of thewn and said it ruined


    his grass¡± I tell him with a chuckle.


    ¡°So you did live in amunity before being rogue¡± Andrei asks and I nod.


    ¡°Yeah, we were not part of any packs but for a while we lived amongst the humanmunities before


    a pack caught us and kicked us out, then after that we moved around everywhere, joined a few rogue


    camps but never stayed long until those rogues caught us and killed him¡± I tell Andrei.


    ¡°Well you never have to worry about that again, you have a home now, you just have to put up with me¡±


    Andrei says beforeughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re aren¡¯t so bad¡± I tell him and he stands smiling to himself before offering me both hands and I


    take them, letting him pull me up. He bends down grabbing the empty box off the ground before


    grabbing my hand andcing his fingers through mine. Both our hands are covered in dirt as we walk


    back to the car before he stops discarding the box in one of the bins next to a pic table with bench


    seats.


    ¡°Hold your hands out¡± He says and I do and he pours water on them so I can clean them. I do the same


    for him before tossing the water bottle in the bin. Andrei dries his hands on his jeans and I walk over to


    him wiping mine on his shirt to dry them.


    I could feel the hardness of his stomach and the bulk of muscle under it making my face heat. We


    showered together but I never really touched him, tending to stick to my side of the shower. Even in


    bed I never really touched him, let alone run my hands over him like that. It wasforting knowing he


    was there while I was exposed. I knew he wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt me, and I trusted him not to either.


    ¡°You right there¡± he asks amused at me drying my hands on his clean shirt.


    ¡°Yep¡± I chuckle.


    Andrei grabs my wrists when I pull away wrapping them around his waist and stepping closer before


    wrapping his arms around me. I let out a breath resting my cheek on his chest and inhaled his scent,


    loving the warmth radiating off him. I feel his nose in my hair as he does the same. His scent was


    intoxicating and his closeness soothing.


    ¡°Come on, we should head home before it gets toote¡± He says and I look up at him. His eyes flicker


    to Donnie for a second and I smile up at him. ¡°Hi Donnie, ¡± I tell him and he smiles before his eyes


    flicker back to Andrei¡¯s hypnotic eyes. He leans down pressing his lips to my forehead and my heart


    skips a beat.


    ¡°Come on¡± He says letting me go and I walk to the otherside of the car waiting for him to unlock it


    before hopping in.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 154


    Katya POV


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ezra had barely said a word since Sage and Andrei left, instead storming off to the room and shutting


    the door softly though I know he wanted to m it, and wanted to break something. He was angry but I


    don¡¯t know what he was angry at, I don¡¯t think he knew either. Maddox had been whining for weeks


    wanting out, but since the twins were born it was only when Maddox had forced control a few times that


    he was able to get out and a lot of it had to do with me pulling on him through the bond to help Maddox


    reign over the tight control Ezra had over him.


    ¡°You two are just as bad as each other, you realize that right?¡± Mateo asks me where he was feeding


    Eziah thest remnants of his bottle. The kid was feeding a machine while Marabe was the smaller


    one, though she cried way more. She rarely settled so I was surprised how long she had slept for


    today, both slept rather well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± I tell him while yawning and cing Marabe¡¯s half drunk


    bottle down on the counter. She was already asleep and I brush her cheek with my fingers and she


    stirs.


    ¡°You need to burp her, she will scream the ce down otherwise¡± Mateo says, his eyes on Marabe in


    my arms and I re at him.


    ¡°I know Mateo, no need to state the obvious¡± I snapped at him. He lets out a breath before muttering


    under his breath. I maneuver Marabe over my shoulder and rub her back while she sleeps hoping


    she burps. She is a collicky baby and her screams of pain made me want to tear off my ears. She had


    a set of lungs on her and when she became too upset she had a tendency to unleash her powers,


    another reason I don¡¯t want her sleeping in her brother¡¯s crib. What if she kills him by ident?


    ¡°You know you could try not snapping and snarling every time you speak to us¡± He says getting up and


    walking out of the kitchen. Guilt smashes into me. I know I am short tempered but the idea of leaving


    them here just so I can run around like a wild animal scared me. I hear the TV flick on in the living room


    and sigh before walking out of the kitchen and toward the bedroom only to stop when I see Mateo


    sitting on the couch and decide to join him.


    ¡° Shh, he has just fallen asleep ¡± Mateo whispers, bouncing the rocker with his foot. He leans over


    pulling the other closer and gesturing to Marabe over my shoulder. I lean toward him and let him take


    her and he carefully ces her in her rocker before he starts bouncing it with his foot too.


    We watch the news in silence enjoying each other¡¯spany when I hear movement upstairs.


    ¡°Think he is alright?¡± I ask him, looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°Well he¡¯s been locking Maddox up, I¡¯d say he is feeling pretty shitty right about now¡± Mateo says just


    as Margees out with the folding. I get up moving to the other couch to help. It had kind of be


    an afternoon ritual. We would watch the 6 o¡¯clock news and fold the day¡¯sundry together. She was


    like the only person I really had interaction with besides Jasmine and my mates and I hadn¡¯t realised


    the time.


    We were halfway through the folding when Ezra finally came back down stairs. Mateo looked over the


    back of the couch at him before looking back at Ezra as he headed out the door, his brows pinched


    together and I knew he was feeling Ezra¡¯s tumultuous thoughts through the bond.


    ¡°Just go, I don¡¯t need your help here¡± I tell him knowing he wanted to check on him. He sets the timer


    on the rocker letting it rock itself.


    ¡°Stay with Kat?¡± Mateo asks Marge and I am shocked by his words.


    ¡°Of course, Mateo. I don¡¯t know why you bother asking anymore son I would never say no¡± Marge says


    as she folds baby clothes. Did they realize I was right here and I could hear them? I didn¡¯t need a


    babysitter to watch my own kids. Not wanting to get into an argument with Marge here, I let it slide.


    Mateo walks over bending over to press his lips to mine but I pull away reaching for a towel. Mateo


    sighs heavily like the weight of the world was on his shoulders before gripping my chin and forcing me


    to look at him but I re at him instead. His words stung like he was implying that I can¡¯t look after our


    children and am incapable of keeping them alive for a few hours.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t finish, instead sighs shaking his head. ¡°I will be back soon¡± He says, pressing his


    lips to my forehead. I knew he could feel the rage bubbling up in me and he stopped at the entryway


    but Marge waves him offpletely oblivious to the fact there was going to be hell to pay when he gets


    home.


    I continued folding trying to ignore how much his words hurt me, I was seething. After a while I got up. I


    was bing too riled up and I don¡¯t understand why it bothered me this much but it was making my


    blood boil within my veins.


    ¡°You alright Love¡± Marge asks looking up at me.


    ¡°Yeah, I was going to make a coffee, do you want one?¡± I ask her. It wasn¡¯t her my anger was directed


    at.


    ¡°Sure, I can help you get the little ones to bed after if you like, save you walking up the stairs twice¡± She


    offers and I nod walking into the kitchen. I make coffee for both of us trying to feel for Ezra and Mateo


    when lust hits me through the bond. A growl escapes me of annoyance. Not that it bothered me they


    were f*cking I was just to pissed off to see anything but hurt and betrayal right


    now. I knew it was irrational but it just fuelled my anger more.


    I grab the coffees off the bench trying to distract myself from my bleeding anger. The fact it was a full


    moon the other night wasn¡¯t helping. I haven¡¯t shifted in months and the passing fazes of the moon


    always affected me oddly, yet this time it was bing too much everything weighing down heavier


    and then Mateo had to ask Marge to babysit me like I was f*cking child that needed minding.


    ¡°You sure you are alright love, you have been awfully quiet this afternoon, are you hungry? I can heat


    up the leftovers fromst night for you¡± She asks.


    ¡°No I am fine¡± my tone was a little harsher than I intended. Marge nods, taking the cup from my hands


    and giving me an odd look. I sat down wallowing in my own anger and self pity, trying to reign in control


    of my emotions, they were always wild and feral but I usually only needed to be close to one of my


    mates. Their scents soothing and calming the monster I can be but not right now, it was festering


    with no outlet.


    Marge ces her mug down on the coffee table getting up and reaching for Marabe, my eyes darting


    to her movement. ¡°I will take her, you take Eziah¡± I tell her, noticing one of Marabe¡¯s mittens had


    fallen off. Marge nods, scooping Eziah out of his rocker, her arms mimicking the movement of the


    rocker so he doesn¡¯t wake. I do the same with Marabe and follow her up to the room. I go to tell her


    about the creaky step but she steps right over it taking the next, in fact her feet missing all the creaks


    on the old floors and my brows pinch together.


    ¡°Marge has Mateo asked you to help me before¡± I ask her, suspicion gnawing at me making me think


    back to everytime, I have woken and thought Mateo or Ezra weren¡¯t here but found Marge with the kids


    and suddenly one of them pops up out of nowhere. Her movements were too precise like she knew


    how to get into the nursery and out without stirring them or me. Or maybe it was just paranoia setting in


    from not shifting and the craze of being a Gemini wolf setting in, but when she doesn¡¯t say anything


    instead cing Eziah down in his crib it makes me alert.


    ¡°Marge?¡± I ask her, about to ce Marabe in her crib before stopping.


    ¡°Yes dear, did you say something?¡± She asks. I moved to Eziah¡¯s crib. They settled earlier together.


    Maybe we can try for one night and see how it goes. I think to myself cing her down in the crib


    beside Eziah and tucking them in. Marge turns the light projection on and stars appear on the roof


    while it softly ys a luby before walking out of the room and I follow after her.


    ¡°I was wondering if Mateo has asked you to help me before?¡± I ask her as we start down the steps.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t mind, I love pups such innocent little things¡± She says but evades my question which


    irked me to no end.


    ¡°So he has asked you to watch over me?¡± I press.


    ¡°They just worry dear, I really don¡¯t mind. Beats sitting at home by myself¡± She says with a shrug.


    ¡°They, so Ezra has asked too?¡± I ask, my stomach sinking. What the f*ck did they think I would do that


    they were worried of leaving me with my own children.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± Marge says, suddenly darting past me with the coffee cups and heading to the kitchen. I


    watch her dart off quickly before chasing after her.


    ¡°You know something don¡¯t you, don¡¯t they trust me?¡± I ask her, grabbing her arm in what I thought was


    a gentle manner until she jerks away from me and my ws slip down her arm. The coffee cups shatter


    on the floor as they slip from her fingertips. I reach forward to heal her but she shakes me off.


    ¡° Shit sorry Marge, are you ok?¡± I ask her but she steps back. I pass her a tea towel and she wraps her


    arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine dear. It¡¯s ok, I know you didn¡¯t mean it¡± She says as I bend down to pick up the broken ss.


    Her voice sounded far away for a second and I looked up and swore I saw her eyes ze over for a


    second but she smiled at me.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 155


    I go back to picking up the ss and dumping it in some paper towels, wrapping it up and putting it in


    the bin.


    Marge unravels the towel, her arm already healed and I let out a breath of relief when I hear Marabe


    cry out and I cuss under my breath before heading for the door when Marge rushes past me.


    ¡°I will check on them¡± She says blocking the door before slipping out it.


    ¡°No, sit down. I will go, just wash the blood off¡± I tell her, trying to slip past her but she grabs my arm


    gently.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine Luna. I don¡¯t mind, how about you make the coffee¡± She says, her eyes darting to the


    stairs nervously.


    ¡°Marge, are you afraid of me, I didn¡¯t mean it¡± I ask her before forcing myself in her head. Her


    memories be mine. I filter through them seeing the countless times she had been asked by Mateo


    or Ezra to watch me while they ducked off without me knowing while I was asleep or preupied. The


    way she would find an excuse to remain in the room with me when they went somewhere. I stepped


    away from her, shocked at what I saw.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Marge says but I force myself back in her head seeing us in the kitchen, the strange eerie glint in


    my own eyes as I gripped her arm, burning gold eyes staring at me before my ws slipped out cutting


    her, the fear she felt when I said I would get Marabe. Yet it wasn¡¯t fear for herself, it was fear for my


    children and I could see she was willing to die then let me go to them right now making me frown. My


    heart pounds loudly in my ears. They were monitoring me, watching me, conspiring against me. All of


    them were like I was some monster.


    ¡°Kat breathe, it is just the new moon, they worry about you is all. They would never do anything to


    upset you¡± Marge says.


    ¡°You all think I would hurt my children?¡± I ask her, my voice eerily calm even to my ears. I tried to shake


    the feeling off knowing it wasn¡¯t me but it was coiling around me and strangling me in a vice and I


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    recognised it but still couldn¡¯t fight it off as it threatened to swallow me.


    Madness creeps in, trying to take a hold when Marabe starts wailing loudly before being joined by


    Eziah¡¯s cries.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the postpartum and you are not shifting ¡± A growl cuts her off and she steps back hitting the


    wall before I realize it came from me, shocking myself for a second and my baby¡¯s cries reach my ears.


    I force myself out of it heading for the stairs to try to settle them.


    Marge on my heels but I pay her no mind as I rush to my babies. ¡°Luna, let me, your mates are almost


    here¡± Marge says, stunning me.


    ¡°What? You called them home?¡± I ask spinning on my heel towards her just as the front door smashes


    against the wall downstairs. I look over the balcony, their scent wafting to me and a growl escapes me


    of pure rage at seeing them acting like I was some kind of monster that would hurt my own children.


    ¡°How could you?¡± I ask her, feeling betrayed.


    ¡°Luna, I meant no disrespect. Alpha just wanted to ensure¡±


    ¡°Ensure what?¡± I snap at her when Ezra appears o n the stairs behind her with Mateo. I look at him. My


    blood was boiling with betrayal and rage.


    ¡°Outside, now Kat¡± Ezramands his aura washing over me but it only angers me that he would try


    to get me to submit to him.


    ¡°Nice try Ezra, I aint fcking Mateo. I am not your little bitch on some fcking strings, how dare you try


    ignoring them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going up there, not while you are like this¡± Ezra says moving so quickly it was a blur.


    Mateo darts past me heading to the room as I turn my re on Ezra and shove him off. Marge had


    taken off no doubt because she was told to, but I was past angry. I was f*cking livid they would all g o


    behind my back and plot against me.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go outside ¡± Ezra says, reaching for me again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you have all been working behind my back like I am a danger to my own children, I


    would never hurt them, how could you think such a thing?¡±


    ¡°No one said you would Kat, it¡¯s just just a precaution¡± Ezra tells me, but I could feel the darkness


    writhing through me, taste the venom filling my mouth leaving a toxic taste as my gums tingled and my


    canines elongated. My ws slipping from my fingertips as I tried to fight against shifting.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra says his voice setting something off in my brain like an electrical current rippling right


    through every nerve ending and engulfing me in mes of anger till I could no longer see my mate,


    instead only see a man trying to hurt me, and destroy me. I lunged at him. Both of us smashed over the


    balcony toward the floor. Ezra growls before gripping me and jerking me to his chest before he pivots in


    the air and Ind on top of him, knocking the air from his lungs and mine. He groans and I roll off him


    trying to catch my breath but it was like the air had been sucked out of my lungs as the shift makes me


    tremble, my body contorting, twisting and breaking. As I fight against the urge to shift.


    I try to get to my hands and knees only to be tten face down on the floor by Ezra¡¯s body. ¡° Calm


    down Kitty¡±es Maddox¡¯s voice, sending a shiver down my spine and he thrums, the sound making


    Ezra¡¯s chest vibrate against my back. The frantic footsteps above us make me turn my head and look


    up and I spot Mateo on the top step. I blink trying to make sense of what was going on before my anger


    ms back into me and I toss Maddox off with such force he hits the stairs.


    My anger forces the shift and I see ck fur in my periphery before I run through the door, not seeing it


    closed. Splinters of wood smashing me and not a moment before my feet hit the gravel. I feel teeth


    wrap around my throat and weight on my back forcing me to the ground. ck fur catching in my line of


    vision. Maddox teeth embedded in my neck but not hard enough to break the skin, just firm and


    pressing letting me know he can take me down from the position we are in.


    I squirm but my anger is already receding, havingpleted the shift, the moon shining down on m y


    fur and I feel the heat of my anger start to dissipate as my energy starts recharging, harnessing the


    moon and its calming effects and I fall to my side lying there. I feel Maddox¡¯s grip loosen before he


    starts licking my neck and nudging me with his nose.


    I let out a breath before he drops next to me resting his head on my neck. His warm body calms me


    when I hear movement behind us making my ears twitch and Maddox looks toward the house before


    resting his head back on my neck. I see grey fur as Areses over to us, flopping down on the dirt


    next to both of us, he licks my cheek and Maddox¡¯s before tugging on my ear.


    ¡°All better now kitty¡± Maddox hums through the bond.


    ¡°The babies?¡± I ask them and Ares answers.


    ¡°Marge has them, she is in the nursery with them¡± He answers and I nod, closing my eyes letting the


    moon work its magic, the rest we could figure out and argue aboutter when I wasn¡¯t so vtile and at


    risk of biting one of them.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 156


    Andrei POV


    We were going to arrive hometer than expected after an ident on the highway left us stranded on


    the side of the road for hours while they cleared the road. We had been stuck here for ages already


    and my annoyance was growing. Hearing my phone ringing in the console. I reach over and retrieve it


    from the glovepartment before the noise could wake Sage who had fallen asleep with her head


    pressing against the window. I quickly answer the phone not bothering to check the caller ID and am


    surprised when my father¡¯s voice echoes to me from the crappy cell service out here.


    ¡°Hey Son¡± he says.


    ¡°Yeah what¡¯s up Derrick?¡± I ask him as traffic starts creeping past the crash site. I prop the phone on


    my ear as I steer around the barricades the police had set up. Looks like a tree had fallen across the


    highway and crushed a car beneath it.


    ¡°Kat had a breakdown, I was wondering if I coulde over in a few days¡¯ time instead of tomorrow.


    Just worried about leaving her¡± He tells me.


    ¡°What sort of meltdown, is she ok? I am still not far from her border. I can spin around if needed¡± I tell


    him, worry coursing through me for my sister. I knew she was struggling with everything and not shifting


    wouldn¡¯t have been helping but I didn¡¯t think it was extreme enough for her to break down.


    ¡°No, she is fine. Maddox and Ares got to her. She found out we had been monitoring her¡±


    ¡°Monitoring her? What for?¡± I ask. No one had told me they were keeping a closer eye on her.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to worry you since you have Sage to look after, but she has been exhibiting strange


    behaviors, I think she will be fine now though. She finally shifted but I want to stick around to make sure


    before heading over to your Pack, do you think you can manage for a few more days?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Yes of course I can, ring me tomorrow and let me know how she is please, Kat hardly tells me


    anything these days¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Of course son, I will see in a few days. Love you son¡±


    ¡°Ok talk soon¡± I tell him, hanging up. I toss the phone back in the glovepartment and Sage shifts in


    her sleep before shivering. I turn the heat up before reaching over the back seat to retrieve my jacket. I


    toss it over her arms to warm her before turning onto the twisting road that leads towards the mountain


    and our Pack. What should have been a quick drive home turned into hours of being stuck on the side


    of the road and my ass was killing from sitting on this leather seat for so long. Cracking the window


    slightly I dig through my pocket trying to find my smokes. Grabbing them out, I light one.


    The moon was now high in the sky, not even the mountain could hide it from view. Fluorescent eyes in


    the trees was the first giveaway as we drew closer to the pack, the border patrollers following the car


    through the windy path running alongside us within the trees.


    Going over the cattle grid I let out a breath seeing the pack housese into view. We hid deep within


    the trees here at the base of the mountain. Our small town was branching around the mountain base,


    though it was a lotrger before the attack and we were slowly building it back up, but for the most part


    we were more focused on the security side. We could manage without the other stuff. All of us were


    used to living off thend having been rogues before an official pack and we all knew how to survive


    the wild, and sometimes it felt more homely living that way. Pulling up out the front of the packhouse. I


    see a few lights on in the surrounding houses. A few people walked around and chatted amongst


    themselves.


    This ce had grown lonelytely, we never realized what a big part the woman in the pack yed,


    they were the ones that looked after all activities that brought us together as a pack, the luncheons and


    the pack parties, little things we didn¡¯t pay attention too and now we all just sat around mostly bored or


    working ourselves to exhaustion so we didn¡¯t have to think of those we lost and the lifestyle we had


    grown ustomed to before it was taken away.


    Opening the car door I climbed out to see Zane hop up off the grass, Casen beside him as they walked


    over to me. ¡°Alpha¡± Zane said and Casen nodded to me. Casen looks through my window toward Sage


    sleeping and smirks before spotting me watching him and straightens up. Zane elbows him in the ribs


    making him grunt from the impact.


    ¡°What? The only thing to look at around here is your ugly mugs, I was only looking¡±


    ¡°Eyes off Casen you bloody horn dog¡± Zane says rolling his eyes. Casen shrugs not a care in the world


    and I could tell he has been drinking but I wasn¡¯t going to ruin his night even if he is underage, there


    wasn¡¯t much to do out here and the other members would keep an eye on him and pull him up if he


    became too rowdy .


    ¡°Need something for my spank bank, picturing your face isn¡¯t working anymore¡± Casen says, nudging


    Zane back.


    ¡°Keep Sage from your filthy thoughts please¡± I growled at him.


    ¡°No promises Alpha¡± Casen taunts and I shake my head at him. Little shit was asking for a beat down.


    ¡°So why are you both over here, what is wrong?¡±


    ¡°We caught another rogue, got some information out of him¡± Zane tells me and I look toward the


    packhouse praying the rogue isn¡¯t in the basement right now.


    ¡°Tied to a chair at my ce, didn¡¯t know whether or not to bring him to your torture chamber¡± Zane tells


    me answering my thoughts. I scrub a hand down my face trying to decide what the best thing to do is.


    ¡°What information did you get?¡±


    ¡°Not much really, just they sent him out to scout for food. Found out there was 14o in their camp mostly


    women and children, another camp not far from theirs is full of a band of rogues up to no


    good. He ims his camp had nothing to do with the ughter of our pack but I can¡¯t be sure¡±


    ¡°Just let me get Sage to bed, and bring him to the basement. Keep this one quiet this time, you wake


    her and I will skin your ass next time ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yes Alpha, I will mindlink you when it is done¡± Zane says, walking off toward his ce across from the


    packhouse.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡± I whisper under my breath before walking around to the other side of my car.


    ¡°You will ruin everything, are you trying to make her hate us?¡± Donnie snaps at me.


    ¡°No, but I need to protect our pack¡±


    ¡°Find another way, this is not the way Andrei¡± Donnie growls retreating to the back of my mind.


    Stupid wolf, he was all for it before she came along and now he pretends he doesn¡¯t like hearing them


    begging for mercy.


    I carefully open the door and grip her shoulder before she tumbles out. The movement wakes her and


    she yawns looking around while I unclip her seat belt.


    ¡°Finally we are home¡± She yawns and I like that she called it home. She climbs out of the car and walks


    over leaning against the concrete wall waiting for me to open the door. I ce my hand on the panel


    hearing the locks groan before opening it. Sage wastes no time heading straight for the room while I


    switch the rms off so they don¡¯t go off when Zanees inter before following


    after her. When I walked into the room she hadn¡¯t even bothered changing, just flopped face down on


    the mattress.


    ¡°She is more tired than usual, ¡± Donnie mutters to me.


    ¡°Pack training and leaving the house obviously a bit much on her considering she doesn¡¯t usually go


    anywhere¡± I tell him before walking over and tugging her shoes off her feet, she tries kicking me away


    and crawls up the bed before jamming her face in my pillow. I leave her to go shower but


    when Ie out I find her only wearing her shirt and panties, having kicked off the rest of her clothes.


    And now she is sprawled out like a starfish on her stomach, one of her legs hanging over the side of


    the bed.


    ¡° She is a bed hog,¡± Donnie announces as I walk into the closet to retrieve some shorts. I slip them on


    deciding to get some sleep before Zane wakes me at some ungodly hour when he brings the rogue in.


    ¡°Where are we supposed toy at her feet like a pet?¡± Donnie asks, I chuckle at his words, how could


    someone so small take up so much space? I slide in my side trying to steal my pillow that she stole


    before reaching over and grabbing hers.


    Gently pushing her over to her side before giving up and deciding to suck it up.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t built for smaller spaces¡± Donnie mutters to me. I roll my eyes at him before trying to roll her


    over, I eventually get her to roll on her side.


    ¡°Think she will freak out if I spoon her?¡± I ask Donnie but she was pretty much dead to the world, but


    she was also only wearing panties and a shirt, usually she slept with more clothes on.


    ¡°Only one way to find out¡± Donnie tells me, I roll into her but she rolls at the same time to face me


    before chucking her leg over my waist and burying her face against my chest. I tuck her closer, liking


    this position better before closing my eyes. I slept well until I heard the door downstairs close before


    hearing Zane¡¯s voice through the mindlink.


    ¡°Tied and gagged, ready for you Alpha¡± and I realized he was leaving, noting in. I tossed the


    nket back to get up but Sage had moved and was halfying on top of me. I try to slide out from


    under her when she grabs the waistband of my pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡± She mutters and I panic, freezing in ce thinking maybe she heard Zane bring the rogue in.


    Iy back down deciding to ask Casen to train with her in the morning and I will deal with the rogue


    then. If I get up now there is a chance she may wake up ande looking for me.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 157


    Sage POV


    I slept like the dead, I felt exhausted for some reason but I was toozy to move andfortably


    snuggled against the warmth of my mate. Andrei moves slightly the movement making me roll and I


    realize I was actuallyying on him when I slide off hitting the mattress. His arms wrap around me


    before I find myself facing him. He was asleep still, he moved, grabbing my bare thigh and lifting it over


    his waist. I try to remembering home but don¡¯t remember getting out of my clothes. I lift the nket


    relief flooding me when I see I have my shirt still on and I can feel I have panties on so I wasn¡¯t


    me, not expecting him to be awake. My heart beat frantically before settling.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to wake you¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You took them off, I didn¡¯t undress you¡± Andrei says, pressing his face into my neck and pulling me


    closer. I find that his presence and his closeness doesn¡¯t bother me so much and I now wee his


    touch. I ran my fingers through his hair and I could feel him breathing against the hollow of my neck, his


    stubble tickling the skin on my chest.


    ¡°That feels nice ¡± He murmurs as my nails rake across his head. ¡°Hmm¡± I hum back at him, also


    enjoying touching him when he suddenly rolls onto his back away from me. My leg on his waist moves


    up to his stomach, his hand on my knee holding it there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,e here¡± He says using his arm I was resting my head on to pull me closer. I rest my


    cheek on his chest, his hand on my knee tightening when I go to move it before deciding to leave it


    there.


    ¡°You should go back to sleep, it is 4 am.¡± Andrei says, looking over at the rm clock on the bedside


    table.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired¡± I tell him and he nods before speaking.


    ¡°Yes, you have been asleep since before 7p.m., that is probably why. Just try to go back to sleep¡±


    ¡°What time is pack training?¡±


    ¡°8 a.m. today, I was thinking of letting you train with Casen today¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be there?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Zane will be, my men won¡¯t hurt you, Sage. I have told you this¡± He says with a sigh.


    ¡°I know, I just don¡¯t know them¡± I tell him. I run my fingers through his chest hair following the lines over


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    his pec and stomach.


    ¡°You will in time, they won¡¯t hurt you¡± He says and I move my leg when he grips my knee pulling my leg


    up higher and stopping my travelling hand from going lower. I like the feel of his skin under my


    fingertips. The tips of my fingers tingling, my leg over him tingling from the bond.


    ¡°Sage¡± He growls softly like he was going to say something else but stops himself.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s fine, ¡± he says, letting go of my leg and catching my hand. He lifts my hand and I watch as


    he kisses my fingers before letting go. I move and he grabs my leg, stopping it sliding down lower as he


    rolls on his side again.


    ¡°Gosh you move a lot¡± I tell him now trying to getfortable again.


    ¡° Says the woman who takes up the entire bed and steals my pillow while climbing on top of me in her


    sleep¡± He says. My face heats at his words, I knew I


    sought out his scent in my sleep but hearing him say it and knowing he realized it embarrassed me.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I mutter my cheeks ming.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but your closeness can be difficult which is why I moved Sage ¡± He answers making me


    focus on the feeling through the bond. Arousal washing into me and my heart skips a beat knowing


    what he meant and why he kept moving my leg higher, I went to pull away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Sage, I am your mate. My body will react to yours, doesn¡¯t mean I will do anything


    about it¡±


    ¡°but I am making you ufortable¡±


    ¡°Excited, yes, ufortable?¡± He shrugs tugging me closer.


    ¡°I like cuddling you, I just don¡¯t want you to freak out when my body reacts to you¡± He says. I rx


    against him and he tilts my chin so I have to look at him.


    ¡°I will never do anything to make you feel ufortable Sage you have my word on that¡± He says


    before brushing his nose across my cheek.


    I let out a breath and nod. I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me, not intentionally anyway. His nose brushes mine


    and I suddenly wanted the distance closed. Wanted to feel his lips against mine, yet he didn¡¯t move


    closer and I knew it was up to me to do anything because I knew he wouldn¡¯t, out of fear of scaring me.


    Sometimes I hated that I feared everything including my own damn shadow. But it was hard to enjoy


    skin contact when the only contact you experienced was brutal. I wasfortable around Andrei, but


    that didn¡¯t make the memories stop but the bond pulled me one way while my brain pulled me the other


    like a tug of war, one that was exhausting. It made me wonder if he would get annoyed with me and


    toss me aside for someone better. Someone he could touch and hold without fear of breaking them, it


    must be frustrating having me for a mate and probably disappointing.


    I reach up and run my fingers through his hair and his eyes closed a deep rumbling purr vibrating


    through his chest making me chuckle at the noise he is making.


    ¡°Something funny?¡± He asks, his eyes opening with a hint of a smile on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re purring like a cat¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t purr, I growl¡±


    ¡°Call it what you want but it¡¯s definitely a purr¡± I tell him. Heughs softly, finally gracing me with his


    beautiful smile, my eyes darting to his lips and I move my hand down to his cheek running my thumb


    across them. His purring stops and I find him watching me again.


    ¡°Is there something you want?¡± He asks and I could feel his amusement through the bond like he


    thought I was doing something funny. I suppose my actions would be considered odd with how hot and


    cold I was constantly. My face heats but I nod, too embarrassed to ask when he sits up slightly and


    moves his face closer, his lips nearly brushing mine. My heart beats erratically in my chest and I feel


    him smile against my lips as they brush them.


    ¡°Is this what you want?¡± He asks, his hand slipping into my hair and his nose brushing mine gently, I


    nod. My entire body heats up when he presses his lips to mine. His lips mould around mine before I


    feel his tongue caress my bottom lip, his hand moving to the side of my face before I feel his thumb


    press gently on my chin while also tilting my face upwards and his tongue slips into my mouth.


    Andrei groans his tongue ying with mine and I tug him closer not wanting the kiss to end, loving the


    taste of him on my tongue, and I think I found my new favourite thing, kissing him. I feel myself be


    light headed and I feel like I am falling despiteying down.


    All too soon he pulls away with a chuckle. ¡°Breathe Sage before you pass out¡± He chuckles and I


    realize the entire time I was holding my breath, which exins the light headed feeling.


    He presses his forehead to mine.


    ¡°What am I gonna do with you?¡± He chuckles to himself.


    ¡°You could always mark me¡± I whisper and hisughing stops before he pulls away looking down at me.


    I chew my lips nervously shocked at what left my lips, but I found I meant the words I spoke. I did want


    to be his mate, but would he want a broken one?

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 158


    Andrei goes to say something, when I hear a bang noise making not only me jump but Andrei.


    ¡°You heard that right?¡± I ask, making sure I wasn¡¯t hearing things at the ass crack of dawn.


    ¡°Yeah must be someone needing to speak to me, wait here¡± He says climbing off the bed. Yet why


    wouldn¡¯t they mindlink him, why bang on the door instead. I sit up watching him leave when the


    banging gets worse before I hear a man¡¯s muffled voice yelling for help. I jump out of bed my heart


    pounding so loudly I could hear it, feel it in every pulse point.


    ¡°Stay in the room, ¡± Andrei says, closing the door, but I move anyway following him out.


    ¡°Are we under attack?¡± I ask him, suddenly petrified. Yet looking back in the room and out the windows


    I could see nothing, just the first glimmers of the sky changing to wee the new day arriving.


    ¡°Go back to bed, I will be back in a minute¡± Andrei says but I clutch his arm not wanting to go without


    him when I hear another thump and Andrei growls frighteningly.


    ¡°That sounded like it wasing from inside¡± I whisper before stepping closer to the stairs, only for


    Andrei to pull me back, his behaviour seeming odd, if we were under attack why hadn¡¯t his rms gone


    off?


    ¡°Go back to the room Sage¡± Andrei says, pushing me toward it but I shake my head instead following


    him down the stairs when the man¡¯s voice bes louder and louder and I realize the noise was


    indeeding from inside. I could barely make it out but it wasing from inside when I heard the


    bang again, my eyes darted to the basement door. My stomach sinks, and Andrei freezes on the top


    step.


    ¡°Have you got someone down there?¡± I ask him, though I knew the answer already by the man


    thumping on the steel door.


    ¡°Go back to the room¡± Andrei says walking down the steps and turning toward the basement door. I


    shake my head, refusing to.


    ¡°No, what are you going to do?¡± I ask him, rushing down the steps after him.


    ¡°What I have to do, Sage. Now go back to the room?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him. Andrei¡± I tell him. Andrei growls before turning on his heel and heading back toward


    the stairs but I run down them before he could reach them knowing he was intending on dragging me


    back to the room kicking and screaming. Feeling his annoyance through the bond.


    ¡°Sage! ¡± Andrei snaps, and my pulse quickens at the anger in his voice and Sierra lurches forward with


    me.


    ¡°Sage just listen to him before you make him mad¡± ¡°He won¡¯t hurt us¡± I tell her ignoring her warning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that¡± she retorts. Andrei angry was frightening and I nearly reconsidered running to the


    room as he stalked toward me, making me step back and suck in a sharp breath. My heart felt like it


    was doing backflips and my stomach dropped somewhere cold within me. I don¡¯t understand why I was


    suddenly standing here and arguing with him but the bond was telling me not to back down from him,


    though I was pretty sure I was about to wet my pants the closer he got when he stopped letting out a


    breath.


    ¡°He is just rogue Sage, just go back to the room so I can deal with it¡±


    ¡°I am a rogue Andrei¡± I tell him my voicees off stronger then I felt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing¡±


    ¡°It is, you were a rogue once and shouldn¡¯t you feelpassion for them not a need to hurt them¡± I ask


    him. The banging starts again, my eyes darting to the basement door nervously before he has a


    chance to answer, I dart past him to head for the door when Andrei grabs me around the waist, making


    me shriek when my feet leave the ground. Andrei starts walking towards the stairs dragging me with


    him.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t keep hurting them, why do you keep hurting them¡± I scream at him before biting his arm


    trying to make him let go. He growls but doesn¡¯t let go when the front door is suddenly swung open and


    Zane runs in. He looks to us on the stairs while I struggle to get out of Andrei¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Alpha, what are¡±


    ¡°DEAL WITH HIM WHILE I DEAL WITH HER¡±


    Andrei yells at him, cutting him off. Zane hesitates before I watch him head toward the basement door.


    ¡°Zane stop, don¡¯t hurt him¡± I scream to him and he hesitates before Andrei growls at him and he yanks


    the door open. The frantic man barges past him heading for the open door trying to escape and I hoped


    Zane would just let him go when he got up


    chasing after the man who was n*ked.


    ¡°No, Zane please¡± I beg Zane as Andrei gets to the top step. The man looked petrified and wasn¡¯t


    much older than us, how could they just want to kill him? He just wanted to escape, he wasn¡¯t trying to


    do anything wrong. I clutch the bannister, one of my fingernails tearing off before I urge Sierra to shift


    just as Zane tackles him. They hit the ground and struggle trying to get the upper hand over each other.


    I feel the shift start to take over letting me slip out of Andrei¡¯s arms. He growls being forced to let go


    and I drop to the ground at his feet before feeling Sierra recede again. I try to get to my feet just as the


    man escapes Zane and makes a dash for the open door but Andrei moves at blinding speed and by the


    time I get to my feet Andrei was in front of him.


    ¡°No Andrei just¡± I look up just in time to see Andrei snap his neck, my scream cutting off as I watch him


    let the man go. The man¡¯s body falls to the ground at his feet just as Zane pulls himself up upright.


    ¡°Why? you didn¡¯t have to do that¡± I tell him tears burning my eyes as I rush toward the man. He was


    dead, his head twisted at an awkward angle, his frightened eyes peering up at me.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, how could you?¡± I sob, he was a monster. This was someone¡¯s son,


    someone¡¯s family and he snuffed his life out like it meant nothing at all.


    Andrei grips my arm pulling me to my feet, while I try to shove him away.


    ¡°It had to be done Sage, he is a rogue he would have went back to his camp and had them attack us¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that¡± I tell him, anger seeping into my voice.


    ¡° I do know that-¡± He says as Zane approaches us.


    ¡°Alpha, I am sorry, I thought I tied him down well enough¡±


    ¡°You f*cking thought wrong didn¡¯t you?¡± Andrei bellows at him and Zane flinches and so do I.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Get out and take him with you¡± Andrei says, his grip unwavering on my arm as he starts walking


    toward the stairs.


    Sierra was howling in my head at what we just witnessed and I can¡¯t believe I was going to let him mark


    me. Can¡¯t believe I thought I could be safe with him when he was clearly a monster.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± I tell him, shaking my arm trying to get out of his grip.


    ¡°Sage enough, he is nobody¡± Andrei snarls at me. ¡°Then so am I¡± I snap back at him.


    ¡°No, you are my mate, you should be on my side here, not some rogue¡¯s, mine!¡±


    ¡°He was trying to leave, he wasn¡¯t attacking anybody Andrei, why can¡¯t you see that?¡± I yell at him.


    ¡°He is a rogue, they want our pack, why can¡¯t you see that?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, they just want a chance, but you¡¯re right, I do see now, I see you¡¯re a f*cking monster¡± I scream at


    him, my voice breaking and bing raspy from yelling at him and leaving me out of breath. He


    growls yanking me toward him and I whimper at his tight grip, his ws sinking into my arm when he


    lets go suddenly and I feel guilt smash into me from the bond.


    He looks at my arm stepping toward me but I pull away from him and he hangs his head. My heart is


    pumping so hard I was sure at any second I was going to have a heart attack with the adrenaline


    coursing through my veins. Andrei turns on his heel walking back down the steps heading for the door


    and grabbing it, as Zane goes to close it behind him leaving me standing on the stairs. The door ms


    and my legs give way from under me. Anger and sadness crushed me at how cold and cruel he could


    be, the image of the mains vacant eyes forever burned in my memories.


    ¡°Now what do we do?¡± Sierra asks me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°His dad will be here today, maybe we ask him. He seems nice, maybe he can help us¡± Sierra


    suggests.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 159


    Andrei POV


    Zane was walking toward the treeline to dispose of the body when I tackled him. His body hitting the


    ground and the body being flung onto the grass.


    Zane rolls beneath him and I straddle him before punching him, his nose breaking on impact.


    ¡°What the F*ck are you ying at? Are you trying to sabotage everything?¡± I scream at him before


    hitting him again. He tries to block me instead his own hand smacks him in the face from his attempt to


    stop me. He spits blood on the ground before ring at me.


    ¡°I Fcking told youst week the braces were lose and wouldn¡¯t hold much longer, you wanted him tied


    down there I Fcking did what you asked¡± He yells back at me. I growl at him.


    ¡°He did tell you Andrei, this is your fault¡± Donnie tells me fighting for control. I fall off him on my ass


    putting my head in my hands and Donnie lets go of control. ¡°Fck! ¡± I screamed, I needed an outlet


    needed to hurt something. So Fcking close and I F*cking ruined it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I will get rid of the body. You need to sort your shit out Andrei, Sage was right you didn¡¯t have to


    kill him¡± Zane says rolling onto his hands and knees. He reaches up grabbing his nose and breaking it


    back in ce before it heals crooked.


    ¡°I had to kill him, you know I had to Zane¡± I tell him, gripping my hair. This was so F*cked up. One step


    forward and ten back. I could never catch a break.


    ¡°Did you Andrei, or did you just want to? Because the way I see it, besides the ones that tortured Sage


    the rest didn¡¯t deserve death, you could have let them go¡± he argues.


    ¡°They would havee back and killed her¡± I tell him and he shakes his head wiping his bleeding nose


    on the back of his hand before spitting more blood out again.


    ¡°Is this about Sage or Angie. Not every rogue is the one that attacked us, the entire pack is petrified of


    you, this isn¡¯t you Andrei. You don¡¯t just torture people for no reason¡±


    ¡°They have been scouting us for weeks, trying to gain entry¡±


    ¡°No, you just think they have, you have F*cking lost it Andrie, sort your shit before we all walk. Angie is


    gone, you can¡¯t bring her back but if you keep going you will lose Sage to and your pack. We have men


    out searching for their mates that are too scared to bring them back even if they do find them¡± Zane


    tells me and I look up at him.


    ¡°Who is too scared to bring their mate back?¡± I ask him. No one told me they found their mate. Zane


    scrubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°No one not yet but they have been talking, they don¡¯t want to bring anyone back here in case you


    scare them off if they do¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hurt anyones mate Zane¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And what if they are rogue? You see a rogue and o matter what information you get, you kill them,


    Andrei. Killing them won¡¯t bring Angie back, it won¡¯t bring our families back and it won¡¯t bring your


    parents back Andrei, let it go. We all did or are trying to but you¡­ you are still living that day over and


    over again and your tossing everything else away for a vengeance you are not going to get, it


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    will never be enough¡±


    ¡°Listen to him Andrei, Zane is right¡± Donnie says but I shake my head not wanting to listen to this shit.


    ¡°What about the rogue attacks then, why are they scouting?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Lior said he was scouting for food, the mountains are bare of everything this season, you know this¡±


    ¡°Lior?¡± I ask him and he points to the man at his feet.


    ¡°Lior, the rogue Andrei, he had a name before you killed him, the camp isn¡¯t far from here, they have


    been scouting because they could smell the crops here. I believe him when he said he meant no harm¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you F*cking say something?¡±


    ¡°Would you have listened?¡± He retorts and I sigh. e was right. I wouldn¡¯t have listened, I still would have


    wanted to interrogate him myself.


    ¡°The other camp?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Not affiliated with the camp hees from¡± he says, his head whipping to the packhouse when light


    moves over the grass as Sage puts the main light on in the bedroom. I look up and see Sage tears


    streaking her face while walking across the room before walking into the bathroom in the bedroom and


    shutting the door.


    ¡°You should really buy new curtains by the way, those clearly do nothing to stop you from seeing in¡±


    Zane says, looking back at me.


    I chuckle and shake my head , how hadn¡¯t I noticed before, they werepletely see through. Zane


    stands up before reaching down and grabbing Lior¡¯s foot. Now he had a name I felt even worse.


    ¡°Let me handle the rogue situation, step aside. Malik, Casen, Vince and I can handle the rogue


    situation. Just spend time with Sage and sort your head out brother before you lose everything¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯ t stand aside and let everyone else handle everything¡± I tell him and he lets out a breath.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your fathering tomorrow?¡± ¡°No, probably not for a few days, why?¡±


    ¡°Your father used to be a Beta Andrei, let him help, let him take over for awhile¡± Iugh, does he


    seriously expect me to let my father take over my pack?


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking Andrei, your father helped run Jacksons pack for years. He knows what he is doing and


    quite frankly I could use some pointers myself. Let him take over, sort things with Sage and get your


    head straight. We are a pack, a family, so lets us help¡±


    ¡°He is not part of our pack¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right but he is your father and he wants to help, he F*cked up. I get it, but let him try


    and make it up to you, let him help us. I am not saying you need to call him dad and hug and shit, but


    let him take over for a bit¡±


    ¡°And if the rogues do attack us?¡±


    ¡°It will be their funeral, but this other rogue camp Andrei. They sound like they need help, Lior said


    there is children and families amongst them¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting we just let them in?¡± I ask him, shaking my head.


    ¡°No, but I don¡¯t know, but no more killing rogues unless they attack us, that¡¯s what I am saying. Don¡¯t


    you remember what it was like being rogue, because I do and it F*cking sucked. Your mate¡± He says


    pointing to my bedroom window.


    ¡°Is still rogue until you mark her, she is a F*cking rogue. What did you expect she would do when she


    found out you were killing them, pat you on the back? Seriously Andrei, if you can¡¯t keep her here, what


    the hell chance do the rest of us have in getting out mates back here to stay if our own Luna wants to


    leave?¡±


    ¡°You think she wants to leave?¡± I ask him worried and Donnie whines loudly in my head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I am sure being locked in there is making her question everything, you keep saying


    you want to help her get her freedom yet you have her locked inside, you are a good Alpha, but thest


    few months you have been a Fcking dck¡± He says.


    Iughying back on the grass.


    ¡° So what is it Alpha, rogues or your family, a pack is family, she is family so what¡¯s it going to be?¡± The


    thought of asking them to take over sickened me, sickened me that I was seriously considering letting


    Derrick run my pack.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Zane says kicking my leg before a shadow falls on the grass again. I look to the bedroom


    window and see Sage climb in bed.


    ¡°I will think about it, tell Casen to train with Sage, I need to go¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°To think,¡± I tell him before letting Donnie take over, giving him the reins until he hands them back. My


    father used to go deep into the mountains when things got too tough to clear his mind. He sometimes


    took me with him. I hadn¡¯t been back to our old camping spot since before mum got sick, but I suddenly


    wanted to go, wanted to try for what he built, for Sage and my pack. This ce was a constant


    reminder and right now I just needed to forget.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 160


    Sage POV


    Andrei was gone for three days, I hadn¡¯t seen him and I was starting to worry. After the second day m y


    anger diffused and I wanted to understand, tried to understand. Every morning Zane let me out of the


    Packhouse with Casen who had been training me with Zane. I liked Casen, he was easy to get along


    with and Zane was more rxed around him and not so on edge. In fact the entire pack was more


    rxed with Andrei gone making me realize how much his behaviour was affecting his pack too.


    Slipping on my runners quickly, I nce at the rm clock to see Casen and Zane would be here soon.


    I rummaged through the bathroom drawer looking for a hair tie before tying my hair up in a ponytail.


    Rushing down the steps, I wait by the door. This was my favourite part of the day, I got out for a few


    hours before being escorted back. I asked Zane when Andrei would be back because being locked up


    was driving me nuts, though he went against Andrei letting me out the other night while everyone was


    drinking and ying cricket out the front of the Packhouse.


    I felt a bit awkward though once they were all drunk and stumbling over each other and asked Zane to


    let me go home. He surprisingly never drank and neither did Casen, Vince or Malik which I was


    surprised about. From what I could tell Zane was running things but assured me Andrei would return,


    though I was nervous about seeing him again after our argument.


    Casen and Zane tried over thest few days to exin his obsession with killing rogues but none of it


    made sense to me because I saw no end to it.


    The door opens and I see Casen and Zane waiting out the front before doing a double take of Casen. ¡°


    Vince?¡± I ask, there was something off about him. Casen was more bubbly, and always wore his


    signature smirk which wasn¡¯t in ce today.


    ¡°Ah I thought we could trick you Luna¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Where is Casen?¡± I ask, I usually train with Casen not Vince, not that I minded but I had grown used to


    his outgoing personality. Vince was a little more quiet but when Casen and Vince were together they


    were little jerks always shoving each other and clowning around.


    ¡°Patrol duty with Malik¡± Zane answers as I follow him to the clearing that was used for a training


    ground.


    It was already warm this morning, the sun already out and beaming brightly, not a cloud in the sky as


    we trekked up the hill to the training ground where everyone else was training.


    ¡°Will you be ok training with Vince?¡± Zane asks and I nod.


    ¡°I will go easy on you?¡± Heughs and I roll my eyes. I was getting used to defending myself against a


    wolf, the hand to hand stuff though had caused a few freak outs.


    I start stretching when we reach the spot, Vince doing the same making me stop and look at Zane. ¡° I


    know you hate it, Luna but you can¡¯t just train against a wolf, ¡± Zane says, making my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°They won¡¯t hurt us¡± Sierra reminds me and I knew they wouldn¡¯t but certain things trigger my


    memories shoving me back to the past. I couldn¡¯t control it, though Zane was quick to notice and so


    was Casen but Vince I hadn¡¯t trained with him before.


    ¡°Maybe we skip today?¡± I tell him already feeling anxiety creep up and start to set in.


    ¡°No, you need to learn to adjust Sage, if you really have to defend yourself, it won¡¯t be Casen you will


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    be defending yourself from or me¡± He says.


    Vince continues stretching and I mimic him until Zane tells us to take our stance.


    2 hourster I was drenched in sweat, my muscles aching as I tried to defend myself against his


    attacks, Zane correcting my movements when I got them wrong or showing me new ways to get out of


    different scenarios.


    I took my position again but I was growing sluggish, the heat bing too much so when Vince


    lunged at me and knocked me down. I barely feel it, until his weight is pressing down on my back. I try


    to roll to get him off my back and swing my arm back trying to elbow him when he catches my arm


    before grabbing the other pinning them behind my back. I could feel Vince¡¯s breath on my neck. Sierra


    doing her usual chanting in my head when I start to feel ustrophobic and start freaking out.


    ¡°It¡¯s Vince Sage, just Vince, just a 17 year old boy who is our friend¡± She repeats over and over in my


    head. I hated being pinned, and hated feeling weight pressing down on me. I had gone the entire


    session without one meltdown and now I was tired. I was losing focus, and also losing it, being plunged


    back to being with my captors. My breathing bes shallow as I start to panic when suddenly Zane


    drops down on his stomach near my face.


    ¡°Think Sage, think about the position you¡¯re in¡±


    ¡°I am thinking about the position I am in, Zane ¡± I snap at him trying to keep focused. I try to wiggle my


    arms free but he pulls them higher up my back making me cry out before he loosened his grip instead


    holding me firmly, his knees digging into the back of my thighs.


    ¡°Think Sage, you can get out of this¡± Zane says but I was going into panic mode. Shutting down, as I


    tried to push up on my knees, he had me pinned and I saw no way out, I wasn¡¯t strong enough to lift his


    weight, not without at least one arm out. I could


    hear Zane talking to me, trying to tell me what to do but I couldn¡¯t understand him as his voice became


    softer and further away.


    ¡°Off her, stop, she is done for today¡± I hear Zane yell before his weight lifts. Zane starts pping in front


    of my face trying to bring me back to the present.


    ¡°Luna right here¡± I hear him trying to get my attention. I could hear Sierra telling me to breathe and I


    rolled on my back draping my arm over my eyes shielding my face from the sun and trying to catch my


    breath.


    ¡°Ok, no more training until Andreies back unless it is training with your wolf¡± Zane says. Vince was


    sitting beside me, with his knees bent with his arms resting on them. He was covered in sweat too as I


    tried to calm myself and he tried to catch his breath.


    ¡°I hope that is bloody soon¡± I hear Vince say, making me look at him.


    ¡°I spoke to Derrick, he will be here tomorrow¡±


    Zanes says.


    ¡°Alpha know?¡± Vince asks.


    ¡° I mindlinked him, he didn¡¯t reply but I know he heard me¡±


    ¡°Did he say when he would be back?¡± I ask but he shakes his head sadly.


    ¡°No, but he wille back Sage¡± Zane says and I nod while sitting up before getting to my feet.


    ¡°Where is your drink bottle?¡± Zane asks and I sigh.


    ¡°Forgot it¡± I tell him and Vince hands me his, I squirt some water in my mouth and hand it back to him


    before holding my hand out, he takes it and I pull him up to walk back. I needed a shower, my clothes


    sticking to me and I was covered in grass which was making me itchy.


    Zane and Vince walk me back and I head straight for the shower letting them lock me in my concrete


    prison. I spend the rest of the day and most of the night watching TV before crawling in bed around 10


    PM.


    It was still dark when I woke up to hands grabbing me. My eyes fly open to the darkened room and I


    start hitting and kicking my attacker. ¡° It¡¯s me Sage, it¡¯s Andrei¡± Comes Andrei¡¯s deep voice in the


    darkness. I stop thrashing my heart rate slowing and I suck in a breath to find him hovering over the top


    of me.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡± I ask him, he was covered in dirt and shirtless, I could just make him out


    with the help of the bathroom light that I left on. His hair is a mess like he just rolled out of bed himself,


    though rolling in mud would probably be more urate.


    ¡°An hour ago, sorry I was trying not to wake you, but I need your hand¡± He says before scooping me


    up.


    ¡°You need my what?¡± I ask him. I look to the window to find it still dark outside, making me wonder what


    the time was when he starts walking down the stairs. I try to stand but he maneuvers me instead so my


    legs are wrapped around his waist. I give up too tired to argue with him but d to have him home.


    ¡°Earth to Sage, he wants our hand?¡± Sierra says to me.


    ¡°He said that?¡± I yawn telling her and resting my chin on his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to question that, what if he wants to chop it off?¡± She asks, making me sit up in his


    arms.


    ¡°Why do you want my hand?¡± I ask her words like a bucket of cold water being tossed on me.


    ¡°Not to cut it off¡± He says, reaching the bottom floor.


    ¡°Freaked me out for no reason Sierra¡±


    ¡°Well I was just making sure, he has a fetish for killing remember¡± She retorts.


    Andrei stopped by the front door holding me with one arm while he tapped some buttons on the panel.


    ¡°I probably should have done this before I left, I didn¡¯t think Zane would take my words so seriously and


    only let you for training with Casen,¡± he says.


    ¡°And yet it couldn¡¯t wait till daylight hours?¡± I mutter as he presses my hand against the panel,


    rolling it slightly to make sure it gets my entire hand.


    ¡°Hmm I wanted to do it while I remembered, besides now I can go to sleep and not worry about you


    trying to hack one of mine off¡± He says, kissing my cheek.


    ¡°There now you cane and go as you please¡± He states before tapping some more buttons on the


    panel before it makes a beeping noise.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°The mountain, I wasn¡¯t far¡± He says, dipping his face into the crook of my neck. I was angry with him


    but I really missed him over thest few days. This ce was lonely without him here and I was


    relieved he was back, a few times I worried he wouldn¡¯t return.


    ¡° I saw you training with Casen yesterday. I was watching you¡± He says. I nod trying to get down out of


    his arms but he hoists me up higher.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, I am sorry Sage. You were right I didn¡¯t need to kill Lior¡±


    ¡°Lior?¡±


    ¡°The rogue, that was his name¡± He whispers before heading back toward the stairs refusing to let me


    walk. ¡°He missed us,¡± Sierra says and I nod at her words.


    ¡°Are you going to stop?¡± I ask him, afraid he will say no.


    ¡°I am going to let my father take over the pack for a while, ¡± He says.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked Andrei¡± I tell him as he walks into the bathroom and ces me next to the sink


    basin.


    ¡°I know, I can¡¯t promise that Sage, but I can promise to not look for them, or to kill any rogue that


    means no harm. I will only kill them if they attack our pack. Is that good enough for you¡± He asks, I


    chew my lip before Andrei tugs my lip from between my teeth with his thumb waiting for my answer.


    ¡°Only if they attack the pack, the rest you will leave alone?¡±


    ¡° I promise, no more Rogues, I will even clearout the basement if you want me to¡±


    ¡°Yeah the torture chamber needs to go¡± I tell him and he chuckles but nods his head.


    ¡°So am I forgiven?¡± He asks moving to stand between my legs.


    ¡°Almost¡± I tell him, wrapping my arms around his neck. He smiles, leaning his face towards mine.


    I lean forward kissing him, his lips moulding around mine perfectly before he slips his tongue into my


    mouth. He kisses me deeply, his tongue tasting every inch of my mouth and I tug him closer before


    running my fingers through his hair but then pulling away.


    ¡°You need to shower¡± I tell him, my fingers covered in dirt and dried mud. Heughs pecking my lips a


    couple of times.


    ¡°Join me?¡± He asks, gripping his shirt I am wearing. I lift my arms letting him tug it off, his hands gently


    caressing my sides and he kisses me once more before turning and starting the shower.


    ¡°No more rogues?¡± I ask again.


    ¡°No more rogues, Sage. I swear to you¡± He says looking over at me while he checks the water


    temperature and I sigh before jumping off the bench and tugging off my cotton shorts. Andrei removes


    his before stepping in the shower and pulling me in with him.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 161


    3 months Later


    Andrei POV


    Sage lurches forward as I grip her fist like I expected as she tries to punch me, she turns underneath


    my arm, her smile not slipping as she tries to get out of my grip. Her eyes sparkling and I saw her


    intentions a moment toote as her foot connected with the back of my knee making me jerk forward


    onto one knee. She jumps on my back, her arms locking around my neck in a choke hold, holding my


    hand still on her wrist as she effectively starts choking me with my own arm. I let her wrist go trying to


    get her off but her legs wrap around my waist and she crosses her ankles, her arms locked tightly


    restricting my airways.


    Zaneughs as he watches, telling her to hold on. I grip her thighs knowing she is ticklish and she


    falters. Herugh is like music to my ears. ¡°That¡¯s cheating¡± She shrieks her grip loosening as she


    struggles to not let go.


    ¡°No rules in a street fight¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I doubt someone she is fighting is going to try to tickle her, ¡± Zaneughs as she clings to me. Her legs


    unwrapping from my waist yet she still doesn¡¯t let go instead dropping backwards on her knees and I


    reach around trying to get to her ribs knowing she is most ticklish there. She shrieks as my fingers dig


    into her, her arms letting go and Iugh standing back up.


    ¡°You definitely cheated Alpha, she would have had you¡± Vinceughs watching.


    ¡°Still do¡± Sageughs, making me turn around to see her leg swipe out at thest second whipping my


    feet out from under me as I hit the ground on my back.


    ¡®Ha didn¡¯t see that oneing¡¯ Donnieughed in my head as she pounced on me, but she always


    knew she was at a disadvantage when she was on top, she was too light and easy to toss off as she


    tried to lock her legs around my arm but I sink my teeth into her thigh.


    ¡°No cheating¡± She shrieks as I yank my arm, lifting her body off the ground before hitting the ground.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡° It¡¯s not cheating¡± I tell her, escaping her easily the moment her legs let go of my arm. I moved quickly,


    pinning her on her stomach as she tried to escape me. Sage was getting stronger, quicker and more


    confident in training yet she was still easily taken down by Vince, Casen and Zane. She was more


    reluctant and hesitant in training with them, she knew I wouldn¡¯t get mad if she hurt me, not that they


    would either. We encouraged her too but she was always more wary though she was fitting into the


    pack nicely and knew everyone by name now. Sage had even gone running with most of the pack, or


    asionally did border patrols with Malik and Zane but only close to the borders, never on the front


    lines. None of them wanted to risk her and she was hesitant to be that far from home.


    Her breathing was hard as I pressed down on her before pulling her arm behind her back while


    making me let go before she rolls slightly, her elbow smashing into my ribs before I manage to pin her


    again. She was running out of steam and she slumped on the ground giving up.


    ¡°You done love?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°I will get you eventually¡± She taunts.


    ¡°I hope so¡± I tell her, leaning down and kissing her cheek. I lift up letting her roll beneath me.


    ¡°Ah if you are going to start making out, I am out¡± Casen says getting to his feet and tapping Vince¡¯s


    shoulder to follow. They both walk off leaving only Zane. Zaneughs at their retreating figures before


    they start racing each other and shoving each other as they go. Iugh at the sight of them, Sage also


    chuckling softly watching them before looking up at me and I press my lips to hers before biting her


    bottom lip.


    ¡®Why do you do it¡¯ Donnie whines as I feel my cock twitch to life in my shorts before moving and


    hopping off her when she tenses also feeling my arousal. I let her up before helping her pull the twigs


    and grass from her hair with Zane¡¯s help.


    Her scent gets to me. I loved training with her but it was punishing as well. Her closeness always


    affected me yet besides kissing she was still ufortable with touch unless we were sparing.


    ¡°Go shower Luna, or do you want to head to the strawberry patches first?¡± Zane asks her.


    ¡°Strawberry patches¡± She says snatching up the water bottle off the grass. Zane stands looping his arm


    through hers and tugging her toward the patches. He looks over his shoulder at me as I start to follow


    after them. He smirks, shaking his head at my raging boner.


    ¡°Go have a shower Alpha, you can go rub the skin off it¡± Zaneughs through the link.


    ¡°F*ck you¡± I tell him adjusting myself in my shorts.


    ¡°Hard pass, I ain¡¯t that desperate yet¡± Zaneughs and I roll my eyes at him. He always loved taunting


    me after training knowing how worked up I got with her pressed against me. It was getting harder and


    harder to deal with. Donnie wanted to mark and mate her but since Lior it was like trying to rebuild the


    trust again. She knew she was safe with me but Zane told me he overheard her talking to Casen when


    he asked her why she still hadn¡¯t let me mark her.


    When I asked Casen about it, he said Sage was worried that as soon as I did I would go back to killing


    Rogues because she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave then. I haven¡¯t killed any, but saying that I also stayed


    away from the borders to steer clear of temptation. Sage could feel that through the bond and knew


    how hard it was for me to break old habits. I think it worried her I would revert back to it. We had a few


    small attacks but my men disabled them quickly, we have also had scoutse looking for food before


    being scared off. I was better staying away from the borders for now.


    Walking back to the packhouse I see Derricking out of the front door. ¡°Son¡± he acknowledged me


    and I nodded to him. Things weren¡¯t quite as strained between us, and he had


    been here nearly three months, which I was surprised about. He never asked to go home but I sent him


    back every weekend to see Kat only for him to return the next day.


    ¡°Are you going to see Kat and the kids this weekend?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I was thinking about it- ¡±


    ¡°Just go, I never expected you to stay here Derrick. I know she is your daughter, you don¡¯t need to


    babysit me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, Kat is doing good but she is getting nervous of the Alpha meeting, her coronation of


    sorts. I wanted to head back to help with the kids¡± He says and I nod walking to the door.


    ¡°Where is Sage?¡± He asks, looking to the hill.


    ¡°Strawberry patch¡± I tell him and he nods following me inside.


    ¡°How are things with her, any closer to marking her?¡± I sigh, but shake my head.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. It is what it is¡± I shrug heading for the stairs to my bathroom. Derrick follows as I walk


    into the bathroom. I raise an eyebrow at him as I turn on the shower.


    ¡°I was thinking, ¡± He says.


    ¡°Hopefully thinking of stepping out old man because I don¡¯t fancy showering with you¡± I tell him and he


    ¡°We are both men, you haven¡¯t got anything I haven¡¯t got¡±


    ¡°Yeah, only a few more inches Derrick, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Ha that¡¯s what you think¡± He tosses over his shoulder. I shook my head at him but tugged my shorts


    off. The grass making me itchy, n*delity wasn¡¯t a big thing obviously but still it was awkward showering


    knowing my father was right there.


    ¡°Well what¡¯s up then?¡± I ask him deciding to ignore my father¡¯s presence while I showered.


    ¡°I was, well I was wanting to ask¡± he fumbles for words and I stick my head out the shower to see if he


    was still there when he falls silent.


    ¡°Just spit it out, what is it?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Well, you can say no and I will understand but I thought¡­. since I have been here for thest 3


    months. I actually like it here ¡± He sighs and I try to think of what it is he is getting at when he pauses


    again.


    This is the most awkward shower I think to myself.


    ¡°Kat said she has no issues with it, but I was wondering if I could stay. Bing an official member of


    your pack, Kat said I didn¡¯t need to renounce Ezra and that I could be part of both packs, if you


    say it is ok. I don¡¯t¡­. I won¡¯t be offended if you say no, I don¡¯t expect you to make me your beta but, I


    don¡¯t know¡­. it is up to you¡± He says with a sigh.


    ¡°You want to be a pack member?¡± I ask a little shocked not thinking he would want to leave Kat.


    ¡°I like it here, I like spending time with you and Sage¡± He answers. I think over his words, our


    rtionship was already strained but had gotten a little easier and I knew he was trying to fix things


    between us.


    ¡°Like I said Andrei you can say no, I won¡¯t be offended and it will change nothing, I will still stay if you


    need me or want me to¡±


    ¡°No, Zane asked me the other day if I could take you as Beta along with him, he is morefortable


    within his role as my Beta with you here¡± I tell him rinsing the soap from my hair.


    ¡° So you would be happy with me remaining here?¡¯ He asks.


    ¡°Yes, would you befortable being my Beta along with Zane¡±


    ¡°You would have two Beta¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes if that is ok with you, and you could still be part of Kat and Ezra¡¯s pack too¡± I tell him, shutting the


    water off. I reach for a towel wrapping it around my waist and he falls quiet for a second making me


    look over at him. He turns around and I realize why he was so quiet. Tears shining in his eyes and I


    don¡¯t know how to react to seeing him so emotional.


    ¡°I would like that Son, you have no idea how much I would love being a part of your life again¡± I nod to


    him and he steps aside letting me pass him to get some fresh clothes. He goes to say something else


    when Sage suddenly walks in.


    ¡°Oh sorry, was I interrupting something?¡¯ She asks about to walk back out.


    ¡°No, Sage of course not. I will leave you both to it, I will be back on Sunday Andrei¡± My father says


    before walking over and embracing Sage in what is usually an awkward side hug but I was a little


    shocked when she actually hugged him back this time.


    ¡°Are you ok Derrick?¡± She asks him.


    ¡°I am fine, never better¡± He smiles at her. He rubs her arm and she smiles at him.


    ¡°Are you going to see Kat?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yes, I will be back Sunday though¡± He tells her and she holds up a finger for him to wait before darting


    into the closet and nearly knocking me backwards as she rummages through the closet. I watch her


    wondering what she is doing before she grabs one of the bags from when she went shopping with


    Zane the other day.


    She pulls out a blue and a pink teddy. ¡°Can you give these to Kat for me?¡± She asks him, handing them


    to Derrick. I step closer to find both teddy¡¯s had each of the twins names on the bears paws.


    ¡°When did you get those?¡± I ask not remembering her bringing those home.


    ¡°The other day I forgot to show you, Zane took me to this big craft and fabric shop, there is more craft


    stuff in the bags in the basement¡± She says and I nod, kissing her temple.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to the Alpha meeting?¡± Derrick asks her but I hadn¡¯t told her of it yet,


    not knowing if she would befortable with being around that many Alpha¡¯s. Sage looks over at me.


    ¡°What Alpha meeting?¡± She asks. I scrub a hand down my face and my father looks at me


    apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s next week, I didn¡¯t want you to feel forced to go if you didn¡¯t want to¡± I tell her and she thinks for a


    second.


    ¡°Will there be heaps of people there?¡± She asks and I hear her heart rate spike for a second. She was


    fine with our pack, used to the small human towns but going to Alpha meet was a little more


    intimidating.


    ¡° ¡®Kat, Mateo, Ezra will be there, Zane and Derrick too¡± I tell her.


    ¡°And the kids?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Of course, Kat is still funny with people babysitting, ¡± Derrick tells her.


    ¡°Ok, that should be fine, so I can go?¡± She asks, looking at me.


    ¡°If you want, then you can give them to the kids yourself¡± I tell her and she beams at me.


    ¡°Okay, well I guess you don¡¯t have to give them to Kat for me¡± She says and Derrick smiles cupping her


    cheek softly with his hand.


    ¡°I will see you on Sunday. ¡± He tells her, walking off and she nods before turning to wrap the bears back


    in the tissue paper and ce them back in the gift bag.


    ¡°So you went to a baby store with Zane?¡± I ask her but she shakes her head.


    ¡°No, to the craft ce and Zane spelt the kids names for me so I could stitch the names in for them


    after I made the bears¡± She says and I reach in the bag grabbing one out.


    ¡°You put the names on?¡± I ask her, looking at the bear¡¯s paws. Eziah etched into the teddy bear¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Yeah and I made the bear, I putvender in them, smell it¡± She says and I sniff the bear smelling the


    faint scent of dried outvender. ¡°Hmm¡± is all I could reply not knowing what else to say.


    ¡°My mother showed me how to sew when I was younger, took a couple of tries and I am a little rusty,


    and I ruined one bear the first go before I made those two¡± she says with a shrug but I couldn¡¯t find a


    stitch out ce looking at it.


    ¡°So you used a sewing machine?¡± I ask but she shakes her head.


    ¡°No, by hand I don¡¯t know how to use a sewing machine¡± She chuckles. I hand the bear to her and she


    wraps it back up, putting it with the other.


    I wrap my arms around her waist and tugging her against me. ¡°We have the entire house to ourselves


    tonight¡±


    ¡°We do,¡± She says, turning in my arms, she looked a little worried and I knew she liked it when my


    father was in the spare room down the hall and always found excuses to not do anything, my father


    being the main one. He was the biggest cock blocker I have ever met and he didn¡¯t even know it. Sage


    using the excuse your father is down the hall. Yet I knew it was more to do with the rogues which


    angered me, because Donnie was patient and so was I but her fear of intimacy was starting to bother


    me. Not that I would tell her that, she could feel it. I knew she could but she never acknowledged it. It


    has been 4 months since I found her and nothing beside kissing and hugging and my goddamn hand.


    I sigh, kissing her head and letting her go feeling her tense at the realization of beingpletely alone


    with me once again. She puts the bag in the closet before walking back out, her brows pinched


    together like she was debating some internal battle.


    What I would give to mark her just so I could feel what she is feeling. She was sometimes hard to read


    but I could smell the faint scent of her fear but she was quick to mask it.


    ¡°Maybe we could try¡­¡± She stops herself her cheeks heating with embarrassment like they always did


    when she or I mentioned anything to do with s*x.


    ¡°You want to try?¡± I ask her wanting to know exactly what is she wanted to try so I could mentally


    prepare myself for the torture, we triedst time but the moment my hands went below her panties she


    tensed and freaked out on me so I have not tried to touch her since, not sexually anyway. She didn¡¯t


    say anything, chewing her lip instead as she looked away from me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I hear her whisper the


    words barely audible.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sage it will happen when it happens¡± I tell her and she nods her eyes turning ssy. She had


    told me a few times she doesn¡¯t me me if I left her, not that I could nor did I want to. But she wasn¡¯t


    definitely teaching me patience because I was a patient man but she was taking me to new levels of


    patience for sure.


    ¡°Come on, how about we have a movie night instead¡± I tell her, walking over to her and chucking my


    arm over her shoulder.


    ¡°You can pick¡± I tell her, kissing the side of her face as I pulled her from the room.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 162


    Sage POV


    ¡°We are going to be caught, I just don¡¯t understand why you haven¡¯t told him, he has been good Luna¡±


    Casen tells me as we both carry our baskets toward the border near the waterfall.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know, what if it triggers him, and he kills them. It is working isn¡¯t it, none have


    stepped over since we started doing this, besides even Derrick agrees, Andrei still isn¡¯t in the right


    headspace to tell him yet¡± I tell him looking down at the basket of vegetables and bread. Casen


    contained fruit and bottled water.


    ¡° If he catches you this close to the border he will have all our heads Sage, you know he doesn¡¯t want


    you this close to the front lines, it is dangerous¡± Casen tells me. He was right but I knew Andrei


    wouldn¡¯t see it the way we did. Every afternoon Casen or Zane took me to pick strawberries when in


    reality we had been dropping baskets of food to the borders. Since we started doing that, no one has


    tried to cross except those that meant harm. Malik and Zane had been good at holding them back with


    Derrick¡¯s help.


    Derrick caught me the first time I suggested this, none of them agreed with me at first so I went alone.


    Little did I know nothing gets past Derrick¡¯s watchful eyes when he was in Beta mode.


    Derrick told me about his time as a rogue, Andrei told me bits and pieces but I knew it was hard for him


    talking about it, talking about his mothers hardships and the things he had witnessed while he was


    rogue. It haunted him, being rogues haunts all of us like a cloud threatening to rain down on us. When


    it did rain down on me trying to drown me in despair, it didn¡¯t just rain it was like a monsoon, plunging


    me beneath the dark depths of the water drowning me so badly I could almost feel it killing me and


    washing away everything I had achieved, washing me bare and raw as I relived the trauma that for so


    long was my life.


    Derrick agreed to keep my secret but only if I had someone with me, so he spoke to Casen and Zane


    and in turn everyone in the pack knew where I went except Andrei. They hated keeping it from their


    Alpha but we all knew the monster he could be when faced with rogues.


    We stop beside the border at the edge of the river and Casen crosses the river, holding both baskets


    above his head as he makes it to the other side. He ces them down before picking up the empty


    baskets and crossing back over. We didn¡¯t think it would work but every afternoon we found the


    baskets empty before we reced them with the fresh produce we grew in the fields along the


    mountain edge.


    Casen and I quickly race back towards the back of the packhouse before following the treeline and


    keeping in its shadows as we made our way back to the strawberry patches near the training grounds.


    We both dropped to the ground out of breath looking around to see if Andrei was lurking about.


    We had a few close calls but one thing I learnt about Casen was he was good at exining his way out


    of anything. Though he copped a roasting when we were nearly caughtst time by Andrei, Casen told


    him he heard a deer and we went chasing after it when he found us too close to the border.


    Casen was ordered to do 200 push ups and run 50ps of the oval. I felt terrible, but Casen just sent


    me a wink and epted his punishment like it was nothing, though Malik had to carry him off the


    training ground by the time he was done. My punishment was being forced to watch him which was


    horrible. Andrei said he knew the consequences of taking me out that far, but the guilt I felt knowing he


    was only out there because of me made me nauseous as I watched him take his punishment, knowing


    it should have been mine. I wanted to tell Andrei but Malik shook his head at me telling me to keep


    quiet.


    We start picking strawberries and cing them in the baskets. ¡°We may need to find something else


    soon, these patches are getting bare. Andrei will know we aren¡¯t here picking strawberries soon¡± Casen


    says and I nod, trying to think of a new excuse to slip away with Casen or the others.


    ¡°How are things with you and the Alpha anyway, are you going to let him mark you soon?¡± Casen asks


    and my face heats at his words.


    ¡°Come on Sage don¡¯t you think he has waited long enough? He has barely left the pack in months and


    when he does he only leaves with his father so he isn¡¯t tempted to go on a killing spree¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s my point, Casen. He still has those urges, he still wants to kill them. I can feel it every time


    rogues are mentioned¡± Casen nods before he sighs.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say I me him though, what the rogues helped Jackson¡¯s pack do was disgusting, especially to


    Luna Angie¡± Casen says. Everyone spoke so fondly of her and sometimes I wished I could have


    met her, she sounded like someone I could have been friends with.


    ¡°What about you, how do you feel about them?¡± I ask Casen.


    ¡°Most of us were rogues, Sage. We all know the desperation. Jackson was dangling a new life for


    them, promising them safety within his pack. I get it, I do. But to kill children, our elders, is unforgivable.


    I used to be angry, then sad but now. ¡± He pauses, grabbing a giant strawberry and holding it up like it


    was a lump of gold.


    He bites into it, it was huge, nearly the size of his palm. ¡°How did we miss you?¡± He says to it,


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    strawberry juice running down his chin and I chuckle before he passes the other half to me. I scrunch


    my face up and he rolls his eyes.


    ¡°That one is sweet, not like the rest of these sour ass ones we have been eating¡± He says and I bite the


    other half of it, popping it into my mouth. ¡° See?¡± I nod while chewing, it was extra juicy and sweet just


    like he said.


    ¡°Anyway I know my mother wouldn¡¯t want me duelling on the bad stuff, she was a bit of hippy my mum.


    Loved crystals and meditation and nature, she used to tie dye our clothes. We hated it.¡± He says with a


    ¡°Now I would give anything to wear those ugly ass shirts if it meant she was still with us, shit I would


    wear them everyday and eat her horrid cooking, no one burns food like my mother used to¡± He says.


    ¡°She sounds like she loved you a lot¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Yeah I miss her, but what hurts the most is everything she will miss out on, she won¡¯t get to meet my


    mate when I find her, our kids if I have any¡± He says with a shrug.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I tell him knowing exactly how bad that hurts, but at the same time I was d she was gone


    because she didn¡¯t have to witness the vile things the rogues did to me, like I had to watch them do to


    her. She was no longer suffering at their hands.


    ¡°What was your mum like?¡± Casen asks.


    ¡°Strong, they never broke her, no matter what they did, she fought until the end. She fought for me until


    herst dying breath. When they took us, they killed my dad first. I have never heard someone scream


    the way she did when they killed him. I just stood there, I was frozen, but mum. Once the screaming


    stopped she changed. She knew what


    was to be of us the moment they chained us. They used to try to break her to get to me, but no


    matter how much she suffered she would always get up offering herself so they wouldn¡¯t touch me, no


    matter how broken she looked the determination to save me kept making her get back up until it killed


    her¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She sounds like my mother, when we found her body, she was torn to pieces, but half the blood on her


    we realized was not hers. I think that¡¯s what got to the Alpha the most, he mes himself for all the


    women being defenceless. He was nning on changing it but it was toote, they were gone before


    we got back here. Luna Angie was always fighting him and the elders for women¡¯s rights and she won,


    she just didn¡¯t know it¡± He tells me and I nod thinking of the strong Luna she would have been standing


    up for her people, standing up to Andrei.


    ¡° When we got back Alpha Ezra pulled her down off the gpole, they strung her up naked and she was


    beaten to death, I will never forget the screams that left everyone as we discovered them gone, that


    haunts me most, the screams of our strongest warrior breaking, and Andrei felt it all, all our pain, their


    deaths, I think when they died that day a piece of him died with them.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t imagine feeling the lives of every pack member as they died, feeling their tevers break,


    feeling your pack¡¯s emotions while trying to deal with your own grief.


    Hearing footsteps and leaves crunching as someone got closer we both sat up looking to the hill before


    seeing Andrei walking toward us.


    ¡°This is where you are, you pair have a serious strawberry addiction¡± He says stopping next to me,


    Casen and I are both covered in dirt and moss.


    ¡°Alpha¡± Casen nods to him standing up with his basket, we had hardly any strawberries the patches


    bare.


    ¡°Malik was looking for you earlier, best go see him¡± Andrei tells him and Casen nods before ducking


    down and hugging me. Andrei watches him but says nothing before he darts off in search of Malik.


    ¡°You and Casen seem rather close, ¡±I nod. I was pretty close with most of them here now, I was


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a little bit jealous with how much time you spend with everyone but metely¡± He says,


    bending down and gripping my arms. He


    pulls me to my feet, wiping off the dirt covering my knees and bum.


    ¡°No need to be jealous. Only one person I want and that is you¡± I tell him. Casen was like the little


    brother I never had, that was the same with the rest of them, it was brotherly and being the only woman


    here made them a little overprotective and always happy to follow me around, natural instincts kicking


    in to protect the omega and I have learned too get used to their lingering and watchful eyes, knowing it


    is just worry for me and not anything creepy.


    ¡°I know, but I feel like you are always off doing something with everyone else, while I only get to train


    with you and get you of a night¡± He says.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault, you never leave your office¡± He growls tugging me to his side and draping his


    arm over my shoulder. He leans down pecking my lips before licking his. ¡°You taste like strawberry and


    soil¡± He chuckles before dipping his face in my neck. I shiver at his closeness pressing closer to him


    and stealing some of his warmth.


    ¡°Zane got more marshmallows today so after dinner everyone is going out to y darts and roast


    marshmallows over the bonfire¡±


    ¡°Hmm, sounds good to me ¡± I tell him excited for tonight.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 163


    Andrei POV


    I sat in my office bored as I looked over the business portfolio¡¯s. I really needed to get into the City and


    check on things. Some of our pack businesses had taken a major hit recently, there was no exnation


    for it that I could find, yet the numbers were dropping. Sitting back I toss the file down on my desk when


    Zane walks in.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, have you seen Sage?¡± I ask him, wondering what she was getting up to today, she was


    always so busy now making me suspicious of her activities and a lot of the time, I struggled to find her.


    Or when I did she was always in the fields helping our men with harvesting and gardening. Or sewing,


    she spent a lot of time sewing now. Not that it bothered me but it did make me wonder if she was trying


    to provide the entire pack with quilts with the amount she had made so far.


    ¡°Think she is off with Vince and Casen in the fields¡± Zane says, not meeting my eye and I lean forward


    bracing my arms on my desk watching him.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t sound like a very sure answer, Zane¡± He sighs running a hand through his hair.


    ¡°She was therest I checked, I have been busy dealing with the Southern border¡±


    ¡°Another attempt?¡± I ask him and he shrugs, I knew they weren¡¯t telling me how bad the rogue situation


    was getting on that border. Yet I trusted they would tell me if I needed to intervene.


    ¡° So why are you here?¡± I ask, turning back to the many documents causing my headaches.


    ¡°I was checking the business reports earlier¡± I held them up, also trying to figure out where the money


    was going and why we were slipping under into the red on a few of them.


    ¡°You think it is odd too?¡±


    ¡°Yep, any idea on what¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I was talking with Derrick before he left, I think we need to change ountants¡±


    ¡°That is also what I am thinking too, the reports from the managers don¡¯t match the ountants¡±


    ¡°Want me to handle it?¡± Zane asks. ¡°You want to deal with it?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I can take Malik, or wait for your father to return and take him, he is better with this stuff then me¡± Zane


    admits and he was right, having my father here was a blessing and a torment, though now he has been


    gone a few days I have noticed his absence and how much he was helping out.


    ¡°Yeah wait for Derrick toe back and let him handle it with you¡± Zane sighs, taking a seat and I


    realize it is nearly 4PM. The day slipped by quickly. Everyday seemed to blur past me these days, I felt


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    like I was on autopilot most of the time.


    Getting up I grab my coffee mug and head to the kitchen and dump it in the sink. Zane follows me


    upstairs to the surveince room.


    ¡° I can check them, why don¡¯t you go shower and then find Sage¡± He offers. I don¡¯t know what is going


    on with him thest few days since my father left, but he has been up my ass constantly like a bad


    wedgie.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Zane, you go find Sage and tell her toe home for me¡± I tell him and he looks at the


    surveince cameras nervously and I cock my head to the side observing him, he seemed worried


    about something.


    ¡°Definitely, why doesn¡¯t he want us checking the cameras?¡± Donnie says, also thinking he had been


    acting odd thest couple of days.


    I walk in, kicking the cameras on not noticing anything suspicious at first and I could feel Zane lingering


    behind me and I look over my shoulder at him to realize he was mindlinking someone.


    Turning back to game cameras, I spot movement. I watch the figures freeze and turn around noticing


    Sage somewhere she shouldn¡¯t be. Vince and Casen with her. They look back toward the packhouse


    and Zane takes in a sharp breath behind me.


    My blood instantly starts boiling in my veins, there was no reason for Sage to be out that far and why


    so close to where she was captured by me. She knew that was out of bounds. I had already stripped


    shreds of both boysst time I caught her out of bounds.


    Barging past Zane he tries to grab my arm. ¡°Let me exin, they mean no harm Alpha¡± he says in a


    rush.


    ¡°Now why would you need to exin unless you were aware of this?¡± I growl at him before shoving him


    off. I rush out of the packhouse walking around the back of it and running through the trees in their


    direction. They had to pass me to get back to the fields and Donnie urged me faster, forcing partial


    control. A growl tears out of me when I hear them running from me, I quickly catch their scents before


    spotting them. I pick up my pace tackling Vince in his wolf form. He whimpers and we both m into a


    tree making Sage and Casen stop in their tracks. A menacing growl escapes me as I get up.


    ¡° Someone care to exin what the f*ck you three are doing this far out?¡± They all looked at me yet I


    noticed the baskets they were carrying were now gone. I looked at Sage who looked at Casen petrified.


    Casen steps forward to say something and I step toward him when Sage yanks him back, stepping in


    front of him.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t doing anything wrong¡± She says and I feel my anger building, she knows she shouldn¡¯t be


    out this far. Vince shifts beside me and I look down at his naked form and he ducks his head and I


    reach down to grab him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not their fault, Andrei. Let them go¡± Sage speaks, making me look at her but they knew where she


    was allowed to be and it wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡° I am going to give you 5 seconds to answer my question or- ¡± I was cut off by movement behind me


    and I turned to see Zane and Malik behind me. I growl forcing my Alpha aura out and making the drop


    to the ground. Turning back around I find everyone on their hands and knees fighting the urge to


    submit. Walking over to Sage, I grip her arm, yanking her to her feet. Casen goes to protest but I re


    at him and he bares his neck to me.


    I start stomping through the forest dragging her with me, Donnie growling and pacing in my head


    wanting to punish them for risking her life by taking her so close to the borders.


    ¡°Speak Sage before I f*cking explode¡± I tell her as she stumbles trying to keep up with me. I keep a


    tight grip on her so she doesn¡¯t fall but I was much too angry to stop. I didn¡¯t trust myself not to hurt one


    of them.


    ¡°I was taking food to the rogues¡± She blurts out and I freeze looking down at her.


    ¡°You were what?¡± I scream at her and she flinches at my anger and I force myself to take a deep


    breath, trying to calm myself before I do something I couldn¡¯te back from like hurt her. I grit my


    teeth and I could feel my entire body trembling with rage.


    ¡°They just need help, I wanted to help them¡± She says and I keep walking through the forest toward the


    packhouse, I was aware of them trailing at a distance behind us, knew they were waiting for me to lose


    it. I had no doubt they would attack me for her but I wouldn¡¯t hurt her no matter how much she angers


    me.


    ¡°Andrei please, let-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Sage¡± I warn her as the packhousees into view. I push her ahead letting her walk on her


    own and she stops making me run into her.


    ¡°Keep walking, don¡¯t f*cking tempt me right now, sage¡± I wanted to lock her in my basement where I


    knew she would be safe, where she couldn¡¯t run off and if she defies me she might just find herself


    down there. She lets out a breath but continues to walk.


    She stops at the door pressing her hand to the panel. The door unlocks and I shove her inside before


    mming the door and removing her palm print so she can¡¯t get out. She bangs on the door as I lock


    her in.


    ¡°Andrei, no. Please don¡¯t lock me in. Let me exin¡± I ignore her walking away and back to the treeline.


    Zane was standing there waiting for me with his hands out like he was trying to cage a wild animal.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I sent them home, but Andrei you don¡¯t need to do this. She only wanted to help them¡±


    ¡°Show me, ¡± I tell him. Zane shakes his head.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? You will f*cking show me where she goes. Now I know why I can never find her, how long


    Zane. How long has she been sneaking around behind my back, and how many of you knew?¡± I


    ask him. I felt betrayed, they were lying to me, my own f*cking mate has been lying to me.


    ¡°Thest 2 months, they haven¡¯t beening in search of food since she started doing it Andrei¡±


    ¡°She f*cking kept it from me¡± I scream at him.


    ¡°Because she knew you would be like this, we all kept it from you¡± He tells me.


    ¡°How many knew, f*cking tell me Zane¡±


    ¡°Everyone but you,¡± He says, shocking me. I take a step back.


    ¡°Everyone as in the entire fcking pack knew and not one of you said anything, I am your fcking Alpha¡± I


    scream at him, taking a step toward him my fists clenching by my sides with the urge to punch him.


    ¡°And she is our Luna, ¡± Zane says.


    ¡°Not yet she isn¡¯t, now f*cking take me to them¡± ¡°We don¡¯t see them, we drop the baskets and


    that¡¯s it, the next day they are empty¡± Zane says.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask again, f*cking tell me¡± I warn him. He scrubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°You hurt them, she wont forgive you this time, the f*cking waterfall but I won¡¯t be helping oyuhunt


    down rogues, I am done with this shit Andrei¡± He says before stomping off toward the packhouse.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To check on my Luna¡± He snaps at me and I growl at him. I turn heading into the forest.


    I found the spot yet the baskets were gone and I am pretty sure they never got a chance to drop them


    here. I squat by a tree out of view of the river. I could feel them mindlinking me and I shove Zane and


    Malik out. y also tries but gives up but after a couple of hours I mindlink Zane.


    ¡°How is Sage?¡± I ask Zane.


    ¡°How do you think she is, juste home to your mate and let it go Andrei¡± Zane says but I ignore him


    blocking him back out.


    The light turned to darkness and I remained in my spot waiting to spot the rogues that they have been


    hiding from me. I waited hours, the night turning colder as it went on. ncing down at my watch I


    press the button and it lights up telling me it was 7:30 PM. I was about to give up and turn back around


    when I heard movement on the other side of the river before a teenage boy stepped out with four


    others, a girl who looked around Sages age, and two others around 6 and lo years old. I watch as they


    walk along the river.


    ¡°There children Andrei¡± Donnie whispers in my head. I watched them look around for a bit before


    turning around in disappointment and my stomach sank.


    ¡°We were like them once¡± Donnie says and I growl at his words not wanting the reminder and they all


    freeze looking around for the threat. The older girl shifts and so does the teenage boy, both of them


    taking protective stances in front of the two children that weren¡¯t old enough to shift. I step out of the


    shadows and the girl and boy step forward growling, backing toward the mountain base beside the


    waterfall.


    The two children dart off toward the cave behind it when the younger one, a boy, is shoved under the


    water by the force. The she -wolf howled and the teenage wolf rushed over before freezing when my


    eyes darted to the boy that was trapped to see the waterfall spit him out. He starts coughing washing


    down stream and before I realise what I am doing I had stepped into the water and gripped his arm


    pulling him above the water. I wasn¡¯t sure if I grabbed him or Donnie forced control.


    I felt like a bystander in my own body as I pulled him to my side of the river. The she-wolf with matted


    brown fur growls jumping into the water and the boy shifts back reaching his arms into the waterfall and


    I knew the pressure must be killing his arms. I watch as he helps the girl out of the cave, his eyes not


    leaving mine. The she-wolf shakes herself out of the water with her teeth bared, her eyes on the boy I


    had a hold of. I look down at the petrified child.


    ¡°Come with me¡± I tell no one in particr before turning around, pulling the child with me into the trees.


    The she-wolf lunges at me, her teeth tearing into my leg and I growl before kicking my leg out on


    instinct, her body goes hurdling into a nearby tree.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me girl, now tell them to follow so you cane back to my Luna, the one who has been


    leaving the baskets¡± I tell her. She gets to her feet looking at the boy in my grip. I let him go and he


    instantly runs to the she-wolf who steps in front of him protectively.


    ¡°Come, don¡¯t. I don¡¯t care but food and shelter is that way¡± I tell them pointing toward the direction of


    my pack house. I start walking heading back home.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Donnie asks me.


    ¡° I have no idea¡± I tell him as I trudge back home before hearing them following after a few minutes.


    Walking home, I walk a slightly different route ande across the baskets stuffed behind a tree. I stop


    bending down and picking one up.


    The footsteps behind me stop and I rummage through it to see what¡¯s inside. I find a quilt on the bottom


    folded neatly and recognise it as something Sage was working onst week with Malik. I swallow and


    look over my shoulder to find the boy that fell in the river staring at me, his clothes drenched. The she -


    wolf behind him and the other two a little further back.


    I hold up an apple to the boy, he hesitantly reaches his hand out before snatching it and darting back to


    the she-wolf. I look past her to the girl before tossing one to her and she catches it with both hands.


    ¡°Grab the other basket¡± I tell her before getting up and walking again. I walk for a few minutes before


    hearing the she-wolf growl loudly making me stop to stare back at her when a hand grabs mine. I


    looked down at the boy blinking at him in shock before staring at my hand he was holding. His brown


    eyes peered back up at me before he looked ahead, biting back into the apple I gave him. I close my


    hand around his small one and continue walking back home.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 164


    I could hear my pack members talking out the front of the packhouse as we drew closer. The boy¡¯s


    hand was still tucked in mine and yet I couldn¡¯t seem to pull away from him. The look he gave me when


    he looked up at me made something twist in my gut. When we break through the treeline, I hear them


    stop behind me.


    The she-wolf sniffs the air before backing back, the boy looks over his shoulder at her and the other


    two are standing just in the shadows of the trees. ¡° Are there children to y with?¡± The boy suddenly


    asks.


    ¡°No¡± I tell him, both of the two wolves growl behind me.


    ¡°Jonahe here¡± The young  girl says, waving him over.  Her hair was cut  short and if I couldn¡¯t


    smell her scent, I would have mistaken her for a boy. Her brown doe eyes shone with fear of the small


    child standing beside me. The chatter of my pack seemed to stop but I could hear the crackle of the


    firepit that sat out the front of the packhouse and smell the spit roast cooking above it.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt us, he gave me an apple isn¡¯t that right Mr?¡± The boy asks looking up at me, yet I had no


    idea what I wanted to do with them. I couldn¡¯t understand why I didn¡¯t just walk away and leave them


    behind.


    ¡°Andrei,¡± I tell him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we should trust him,¡± The girl says behind me.


    ¡°Can we trust you? What does trust mean?¡± he asks biting into his apple which was now mainly seeds


    and the core.


    I don¡¯t answer him, not having an answer to give the child. ¡°Please Paige, I don¡¯t want to go back. He


    has apples¡± The boy says, making me chuckle.


    ¡®We can¡¯t leave them to fend on their own Andrei, say something. Make them trust you,¡¯ Donnie tells


    me.


    ¡®They can¡¯t trust me Donnie,  I  don¡¯t trust myself¡¯ I tell him and he growls at me.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± I ask them not knowing what else  to say. The boy nods and I start walking around to the


    front of the packhouse to see most of our pack gathered around the fire pits set out in the centre of the


    small park-like area. They look up as I walk out and I start looking for Zane but can¡¯t see him anywhere.


    The she-wolf behind me whimpers and the teenage wolf growls looking over at all my men before


    taking a protective stance in front of the girl.


    ¡°Where are the girls?¡± I barely hear her whisper to her friend.


    ¡°You said you had a Luna, where is she?¡± she asks, her eyes frantically scanning the crowd of people


    sitting down. A few  got up and I could see the shock on their faces. I too couldn¡¯t believe I had brought


    rogues onto my territory willingly. Malik and Casen stand up and walk toward us, the little boy ducking


    behind my leg but he doesn¡¯t let go of my hand.


    ¡°My men won¡¯t hurt you¡± I tell the young girl. ¡°No one here will hurt you¡± I try to reassure them. It was


    dangerous being rogue. Everyone knew that, but being female and rogue was even harder.


    Countless times I had seen it growing up, witnessed my own mother forced to do unspeakable things to


    keep us alive before my father found us.


    ¡°Where is Zane?¡± I ask Malik as he approaches.


    ¡°Trying to calm Sage down, she has smashed herself up pretty badly trying to get out of the


    packhouse¡± Malik answers before his eyes dart down to the boy hiding behind me. Casen stops beside


    him and I see y get up and walk over to us. My entire pack I could see was watching with curious


    eyes but also fear. They were all aware of m y hate for rogues, my need for their deaths and I could tell


    they were holding their breaths to see what I would do.


    ¡°Please Alpha¡± Casen whispers his eyes on the three behind me and I nod to him. He tugs off his shirt


    holding it out to the male wolf but he doesn¡¯t take it, just watches him warily.


    The girl hesitantly steps forward, her arm outstretched before taking it from him quickly. I hear bone


    snapping and know the teenage boy is shifting.


    ¡°I¡¯m Casen, this is my brother Vince¡± Casen introduces himself and his brother as hees over and


    stops beside Casen.


    ¡°I¡¯m Paige, my brother Liam and my sister¡¯s name is Nora ¡± She says pointing to the she-wolf.


    ¡°And that is Jonah¡± she says, pointing to the boy.


    ¡°We have food,e¡± Casen says, stepping backwards and waving at them to follow him.


    ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you?¡±    Vince   tells them, the she -wolf growls at Paige and she looks at her sister.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Malik asks the girl.


    ¡°That we shouldn¡¯t because there are no girls here¡±


    ¡°We can exin, juste get some food and if you want to leave after you can¡± Malik tells her before


    looking at me. His voice flitted through my head via the mindlink.


    ¡°They can leave can¡¯t they, you wouldn¡¯t¡± I don¡¯t bother answering instead looking down at the boy.


    ¡°Go with Mallik Jonah, I need to go get my mate¡± I tell him but he doesn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Here you can take the apples, ¡± I tell him, offering him the basket in my hand. He looks in the basket.


    ¡°I   can have them all?¡± He asks and Malikughs, his eyes crinkling around the edges.


    ¡°All the apples   you can eat ¡± he tells him. It had been so long since we had children at the pack,


    everyone watching and wanting toe meet them but  not  wanting to scare them at the same time.


    ¡°I will get you some clothes¡± Vince says, turning away and walking back and I see around 1o of my


    pack members jump up rushing off, others make room for them around the fire and Malik holds his


    hand out to Jonah.


    ¡°Go on, he won¡¯t bite¡± I tell him and Jonah steps toward him. I watched them hesitantly walk over to the


    group of my men who instantly started ting food for them, scraping as much as they could onto the


    tes for them. The she-wolf


    refuses to shift back, her eyes watchful of everyone as she guards her siblings. Malik walks over to her


    and drops a te of pork next to her nudging it closer with his foot.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe here, they are safe here. We aren¡¯t monsters¡± Malik tells her. I see a few of my men rush


    out with nkets and clothes and bottles of water approaching them and handing things to them, trying


    not to move too quickly and spook them. Jonah carries his basket and flops down next to the fire,


    sopping wet trying to warm himself. He seemed the most trusting, maybe because he was so young


    while the others were wary but the offer of food was too much for them to pass up. I walk toward the


    packhouse front door when I see them seated together.


    cing  my  hand on the   panel the door unlocks and I slip inside. I could hear Sage crying before


    spotting Zane crouched beside her next to the firece trying to calm her, smell her blood and see the


    droplets on the ground, turning and looking at the door the metal was dented and blood was on the


    door.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 165


    Donnie whimpers loudly in my head knowing she had hurt herself. ¡°Stop Sage he will be back soon, he


    will calm down¡± I hear Zane speaking to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here¡± I  tell  theming  up behind them and Zane jumps, having not heard mee in.


    Sage looks around him, her eyes all puffy and face blotchy. Her eyes are bloodshot and she sniffles.


    ¡°Did you? Did you find them?¡± she asks, her voice breaking.


    ¡°I did¡± I  tell  her, she drops  her head  in her hands. Zane sucks in a breath standing up and I crouch


    beside her, Zane watching us worriedly.


    ¡°They are out the front of the packhouse¡± I tell her and her head snaps up.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They are children except one of them, you shoulde out and meet them¡± I tell her.


    ¡°They¡¯re alive?¡± Zane asks and I frown at him. Did my entire pack really think that little of me to kill


    innocent children?


    ¡®We have killed hundreds of people Andrei¡¯ Donnie reminds me and I swallow looking at Sage. Tears


    ran down her cheeks as she waited for me to answer. I cup her face in my hands, wiping some tears


    from her face with my thumbs.


    ¡°They are alive, but they are scared, ¡± I tell her.


    ¡°They¡¯re alive?¡± She asks, looking at Zane then back at me and I nod.


    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t hurt children¡± I tell her and she grabs my hands kissing the inside of my palm when she


    turns her face into it.


    ¡°How many?¡± Zane asks.


    ¡°Come see for yourself¡± I tell him, standing up and pulling Sage with me.


    Opening the front door I look down at Sage who wipes her eyes on her jumper sleeve.


    ¡°I never should have locked you inside, I am sorry. It just scared me knowing you were so close to the


    borders¡± I tell her and she nods.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you¡± she says and I kiss the top of her head.


    ¡°What are they cooking out there, smells¡­ ah mouthwatering¡± Zane says and I sniff the air but can only


    smell  rogue and the fire. We step into view of everyone walking slowly over when I hear a growl


    behind me making me look at Zane behind me. He was staring over my shoulder and I looked out to


    see what he was looking at. The she-wolf also stared at him before her tail starts wagging and she is


    almost bouncing on the spot. A high pitched whimpering noise leaving her lips before she started


    running at us. I growl shoving Sage behind me and covering her when I hear the rearranging of bone


    and Zane smashes into me.


    Zane makes a noise that almost sounds strangled and I spin around only to find the she-wolf was no


    longer  a wolf  but back in her human form clutching onto him. Her face buried in his chest as she


    started sobbing clutching onto him.. Zane looked between shocked and crying as he clutched her back,


    his hand in her hair holding her to him.


    Everyone stares shocked and I see Paige get up looking at her sister in fear.


    ¡°I got you, you¡¯re  safe now¡±  I hear  Zane whisper to her. I clear my throat seeing all my mens eyes


    locked on them in shock and awe.


    ¡°Ah hm¡± I motion to the girl in his arms and he looks down realizing his mate is naked.


    ¡°Ah shit um¡± He turns her, shoving her toward the entrance out of view and I hear everyone start


    looks around Zane, her eyes widening like she hadn¡¯t even noticed Sage standing there.


    ¡°You¡¯re the luna?¡± She says just Zane tugs his shirt over head.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a rogue?¡± the woman says, looking between me and Sage. Her eyes linger on my neck


    before looking  at Sage¡¯s and I know   she must find it  odd that I wore her mark  but she didn¡¯t  have


    mine.


    ¡°I   am¡­Andrie is my mate¡± She says.


    ¡°But you¡¯re still Omega, he hasn¡¯t marked you yet?¡± She says, eyeing me.


    ¡° I¡¯m Sage and he will just been a little distracted, ¡± Sage says, looking up at me. My stomach does a


    backflip at her words. For so long I have wanted to but I refused to get up my hopes.


    ¡°Nora, ¡± She says looking at Zane who looked like he was about to swoon.


    ¡°Oh um, I¡¯m Zane¡± He says, snapping himself back together and she giggles at him. I have never seen


    him so dumbfounded. Nora looks out at her siblings, her brows furrowing, before she looks at Zane.


    Zane looks at them too now, noticing them. ¡° Family?¡¯ He asks her and she nods looking to me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be rogue no more ¡± He tells her and her eyes instantly dart back to Sage and I.


    ¡°You and your family have a home here ¡± I tell her. ¡°What about Jonah?¡± She asked, making me nce


    at the boy who was sitting between a group of my men rolling the apples back and forth with them. He


    seemedpletely oblivious to what was going on around him.


    Being rogue they all smelt the same to me. ¡° Jonah?¡± Sage asks and I point to the boy ying with the


    apples. Her eyes soften before she looks back at Nora.


    ¡°Of course your siblings can stay, ¡± Sage tells her.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t our sibling we found him in the mountains¡± Nora says and Sage¡¯s eyes whip up to me.


    ¡°He stays too until we find his parents, do you know them?¡± I ask her and she shakes her.


    ¡°No we only found him 3 days ago, he doesn¡¯t say much¡± Nora says watching him worriedly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out, you should go  see  your brother and sister, they look a little freaked out¡± I tell her


    and she looks at Zane who was googly eyeing her like she was made of gold.


    ¡®I hope we didn¡¯t look that stupid when we found our mates¡¯ Donnie says and I chuckle at him.


    ¡°Zane your mate¡± I tell him, trying to tell him to get his shit together.


    ¡°Yeah I found her¡± he says stupidly and sheughs at him.


    ¡°No, you idiot¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± A few of my men overheard andugh at him.


    ¡°You will have to take it real slow with him sweets, he is not the sharpest tool in the shed¡± y calls


    out.


    Zane growls at him menacingly and y sits down a smirk on his face but not willing to rise to the


    challenge. y wasn¡¯t stupid, Zane would chew him up and spit him out but it seemed to drag Zane


    back to his surroundings.


    Zane leads her over to her siblings and Sage looks up at me and I could tell she wanted to go over to


    them too. ¡°Go on¡± I tell her and she darts off in their direction.


    I looked over at the happy faces of everyone congratting Zane and weing them. I wasn¡¯t sure


    how I felt but seeing Sage¡¯s face light up I knew I did the right thing bringing them back. I kept my


    distance, watching from afar and Sage kept looking over at me but I didn¡¯t want to ruin everyone¡¯s


    mood so decided to sit next to the fire furthest from them.


    I zoned out of the chatter wishing to the goddess that the storm in me would settle. I felt ufortable


    in  my own skin, ufortable with the feeling of rogues on my territory, I could feel it swirling in my


    gut that intruders were about but I ignored it as best I could when something hit my foot. My eyes


    opened to see Jonah had rolled an


    apple and was sitting across from me waiting for me to roll it back. He was shivering, his clothes still


    dripping wet from the fire having not dried him enough.


    ¡°Come here¡± I tell him and he walks over. I grab his shirt, tugging it off him before removing mine and


    pulling it over his head. It fell to his feet but we didn¡¯t have children clothes here.


    ¡°Better?¡± I ask him and he nods, pulling on it before sitting back down and taking his wet


    trousers off. I reach over grabbing them and his shirt draping them over a log near the fire to dry.


    ¡°Why do you sit alone, don¡¯t you want to y with the rest of them?¡± he asks. I look over at Sage who


    was watching us, her head cocked to the side while she chewed her fingernails.


    ¡°It¡¯s quieter here¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°My dad liked the quiet too¡± he says and I look at him.


    ¡°Where is your dad?¡± I ask him and he shrugs. ¡°Your mum?¡±


    ¡°They left me in the cave to see a man about joining his pack, he gave them money but they didn¡¯t


    return¡± He says.


    ¡°They left you on your own?¡± he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, they left me with uncle Lior. He went to find food but never came back¡± He says, my stomach


    sinks. I had heard that name before and I look at Zane and open the mindlink.


    ¡°That rogue I killed a few months back, his name was Lior right?¡± I ask him and I see his head stick up


    above everyone else¡¯s to look at me.


    ¡°Yeah why?¡± I swallow looking back at Jonah.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter¡± I tell Zane.


    ¡°Do you know what pack your parents were going to join?¡±I ask him but he shakes his head.


    ¡°What about the man¡¯s name that spoke to your parents?¡± he pipes up excitedly.


    ¡°Yep, I remember his name, Jackson, Jackson ckwell. He was nice. He said we could join his pack if


    mum and dad helped him. Do you know him?¡± Jonah asks me. I growl before I could stop it and he


    jumps.


    ¡°I should go¡­ I need to do something¡± I tell him getting to my feet. Jonah also stands up.


    ¡°Can Ie?¡± he asks. ¡°No, I have to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can help, I will share my apple with you¡± he says holding it up. I could feel eyes on me as he held the


    apple up offering it to me. I noticed Sage walking over to me and I knew she could feel my tumultuous


    emotions. I felt sick, I killed his uncle, his parents were more than likely dead and this kid had been in a


    cave for months but worst of all his parents helped kill off my pack. My head was


    spinning   and my  anger  bubbling within my veins.


    ¡°Mr Andrei?¡± Jonah says, tugging my hand and drawing my attention back to him. Sage stops beside


    him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Jonah, maybee y with us¡± She says softly but he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I am helping Mr Andrei ¡± Sage looked at me worriedly but I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes from the boy.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Sage whispers  and she looks on the verge of ripping the boy away from me. Donnie was


    uneasy in my head pacing and whining.


    ¡°Do you like marshmallows?¡± I ask him. My voice sounded foreign to me, yet I was best to be


    surrounded  by  my  pack, I couldn¡¯t  risk hurting someone.


    ¡°What¡¯s a marshmallow?¡± Jonah asks. ¡°Then you should try one, let¡¯s go cook


    marshmallows¡± I tell him and he smiles a big toothy  grin at me nodding his head. ¡°Come on¡± I tell him,


    tugging his hand toward where everyone else was sitting around the fire.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 166


    Sage POV


    Everyone was excited to have a few new faces around the pack, everyone was buzzing as they


    finished roasting marshmallows and were cleaning up. Yet looking around I couldn¡¯t see Andrei


    anywhere and he had been missing for about 20 minutes. I knew he was struggling with bringing them


    here. I could feel his guilt but also hatred but then the guilt would return a never ending tug of war


    within him.


    Feeling someone tugging on my shirt I look down to find Jonah. He had sticky marshmallows all over


    his face. ¡°Have you seen Mr Andrei?¡± he asks looking around and I was quite surprised by how taken


    with Andrei he was, up until Andrei snuck off Jonah had been attached to his hip. Zane tried to exin


    that it was normal for children that have lost their parents to seek higher power, higher ranking wolves


    for safety, that it is inbuilt in children¡¯s DNA.


    ¡°No, I am looking for him, you can help me find him if you want?¡± I told him. He holds out his hand and I


    look at the sticky mess of melted marshmallow attached to it before taking his hand.


    His hand sticking to mine with its gooey goodness and I smile at his hand sticking to mine.


    Walking over to Casen and Malik who were sitting on fold out chairs by the fire I stopped. Malik smirks


    at Jonah when he sees his face covered in chocte and marshmallow.


    ¡°Have either of you seen Andrei?¡± I ask and Malik nods toward the packhouse. I look over my shoulder,


    the door is wide open still and my brows furrow wondering if he is alright.


    ¡°Come on Jonah¡± I tell him when Malik clears his throat making me turn to him. He stands up, holding


    his hand out to Jonah. ¡°Come on little man¡± He says.


    ¡°He was looking for Andrei, I was-¡±


    ¡°Not tonight Luna, he didn¡¯t look like he was in a good mood. Probably best Jonah stays with me and


    the boys tonight¡± Malik says.


    ¡°Come on buddy, let¡¯s draw you a bath¡± Malik says, swooping down to pick him up and tossing him


    over his shoulder. Jonah squeals loudlyughing. Well at least I know he will be safe tonight. I wasn¡¯t


    really sure where we were going to put everyone because Andrei walked off but Zane I knew would


    look after his mate and her siblings.


    I walk around picking up rubbish when yes over to me taking the rubbish bag from my hands.¡°


    Go on Luna, we got this. Get to bed¡± He says and I go to object and help but he shakes his head.


    ¡°Go check on the Alpha¡± He says walking off with my rubbish bag. I sigh before going back to the


    packhouse. I needed to wash my hands, my fingers were sticking together from Jonah and I had a big


    hunk of marshmallow stuck to my pants that looked like snot, maybe it was but I wasn¡¯t taste testing it


    to find out.


    I shut the front door and listen as the locks click into ce before trudging up the stairs when I see the


    surveince room door open and the light on. Walking over, I push the door open. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡± I ask Andrei who was sitting at the desk there.


    ¡°Nothing, just checking the cameras, where is Jonah?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Malik took him back with him and Casen¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Probably best¡± Andrei says, running a hand through his hair. I lean over the back of his chair and wrap


    my arms around his bare chest hugging him.


    ¡°Everything ok? ¡± I ask him, feeling his emotions are everywhere.


    ¡°Jonah¡¯s parents worked for Jackson, the man whose pack was responsible for killing mine¡±


    Andrei says. My stomach sinks wondering what that meant for Jonah because mate or not he won¡¯t be


    hurting that bubbly little boy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, though¡±


    ¡°What more is there?¡± I ask him, praying for some good news.


    ¡°That rogue I killed, Lior. That was the man who was entrusted to look after Jonah. I killed his guardian


    and Jonah lived in a cave for months by himself until they found him¡± My stomach sinks at his words.


    Jonah had no one left?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I am having trouble reading you, you feel angry but sound sad¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I am both, I killed his only family member that we know of, but I am also angry because I have a


    murderer¡¯s son in my pack territory¡± he says with a sigh.


    ¡°So what¡¯s that mean for Jonah?¡± I ask him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean are you going to let him join the pack?¡± I ask him and he grabs my arm pulling me to sit in his


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him join my pack-¡±


    I go to tell him no, that he couldn¡¯t abandon him to be rogue but he waves me off.


    ¡°Let me finish, I am not a monster Sage, he is a child. But he is too young to join a pack without


    parental or guardian permission. We havews to prevent underage people from joining packs, could


    you imagine how many runaways packs would have if it was allowed. He can¡¯t join and I will have to


    see Kat to get her to override packws to allow it¡±


    ¡°But she will, Kat wouldn¡¯t abandon a child, she has kids herself¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yes but before she can override it, there will be a call sent out looking for any rtives alive


    through all the packs in the country so, it may take awhile, then we just have to find him a home, there


    are plenty people that would take him if we can¡¯t find a rtive¡± Andrei exins and I sigh.


    ¡°So he can stay, until Kat overrules thew?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Of course he has no where else to go¡±


    When will we see Kat?¡± I ask him, running my hands up his chest to his shoulders. His skin is warm but


    sticky under my palms when Andrei clears his throat.


    ¡°Ah what the heck is on your hands, that you rubbed all over me¡± He says, grabbing one and looking at


    his chest. I snort augh, forgetting the marshmallow stuck on my hand and now it was stuck in his


    chest hair.


    ¡° Sorry Jonah was holding my hand, it¡¯s just marshmallow¡± I tell him trying to pull it out when he jumps.


    ¡°Just leave it before you rip out more of my hair¡± He says, rubbing his chest.


    ¡°We can see Kat after the Alpha meeting¡± He says before standing up and I quickly jump off hisp.


    He starts flicking the monitors off and I walk out toward the bedroom before walking into the bathroom.


    Grabbing a face washer and wetting it then scrubbing my hands. I turn around just as Andrei walks in.


    He strips his shorts off before turning the shower on.


    ¡°Remind me to never give him marshmallows again, bloody sticky shit¡± He grumbles as he steps into


    the shower.


    ¡°I should make you lick it off,¡± Andrei taunts.


    ¡°God knows where you have been¡± I tell him before his arm slips out of the shower and hooks around


    my waist. He drags me into the shower with him.


    ¡°I still have clothes on¡± I shrieked when he shoved me under the water, making me sputter and choke.


    Heughs and I shove his chest.


    I start peeling my clothes off, dumping them out the door and they make a pping noise as they hit


    the tiles.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Zane found his mate¡± I tell him reaching for the soap. I start washing his chest. ¡° Hmm, it


    is¡± is all he says.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound too happy about it¡± Iment.


    ¡°No, I am but it bothered me when they were talking about marking each other and I have had you here


    for months and you still haven¡¯t allowed me to mark you, that¡¯s why I came inside. All their lovey dovey


    sh*t was driving me nuts when they only just met, but I am happy for him, just a little jealous¡± He says


    and I chew my lip nervously, concentrating on washing myself.


    I go to say something but close my mouth. Sierra pushed forward, her voice sad as she spoke to me. ¡°


    Hasn¡¯t he waited long enough, Sage? I know you are worried about going into heat but most mates


    mark each other as soon as they find each other, he let theme back and he hasn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    What are you scared of? Is it really him or more to do with us?¡± Sierra asks me.


    ¡°He will expect me to have sex with him¡± I tell her when I feel fingers grip my chin. Andrei¡¯s facees


    into view as my vision refocuses as he tilts my head up.


    ¡°Talking to your wolf? I was wondering why you were so quiet, did I upset you?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you said. Well it is but also not¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t want me to mark you, do you?¡±


    ¡°I do.. I just- ¡± I don¡¯t finish not knowing what to say and suddenly feeling ufortable.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt us Sage, hasn¡¯t he proven that? Please you¡¯re not only denying him but you are denying


    me by not letting me be with Donnie¡± Sierra says and her sadness bleeds into me.


    She had grown rather attached to Donnie over thest couple of months and she adored Andrei but the


    thought scared me, she may have been present for what the rogues did to me but it wasn¡¯t her body


    they did it too, she doesn¡¯t fully understand the fear I have when ites to sex. Just his touch


    sometimes is enough to plunge me back there and we barely do anything and definitely don¡¯t do


    anything below the waist. If just touching me brings back horrid things, what would the act itself do?


    ¡°Sage, talk to me please. You can¡¯t keep me guessing on what you want or how you are feeling¡± Andrei


    says. I rinse myself off before stepping out and grabbing a towel. Andrei turns the water off also


    hopping out and I could feel his eyes boring into me, feel his questions writhing within him.


    ¡° Sage, you never answered me and what was your wolf talking to you about?¡± Andrei says.


    ¡° She was talking about letting you mark me¡± I tell him, drying myself. I walk into the bedroom before


    rummaging through the closet for one of his shirts.


    ¡°She wants me to mark you or she doesn¡¯t?¡± He asks.


    ¡°No, she wants you to¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t want me to?¡± He asks and I could feel his hurt through the bond, like I just stuck a knife


    in his chest making mine hurt in return.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.. But if you mark me ¡± my words dying out in a rushed squeak. My cheeks ming, it


    was horrifying to me yet also embarrassing I wasn¡¯t one of those people that wasfortable talking


    about s*x, or anything intimate for that matter. Then there was the fear of it too, so it was just a jumble


    of all kinds of fucked up in my head.


    Arms wrap around my waist before I am pulled back against Andrei, sparks rushing over my skin aat


    his touch. ¡°You think that if I mark you, that means I will have s*x with you¡± Andrei says and I nod


    turning in his arms.


    ¡°I may be part animal Sage, but I am capable of controlling myself, I wouldn¡¯t make you do anything


    you didn¡¯t want to do, especially that. I don¡¯t expect that of you just because I can mark you¡±


    ¡®See, please Sage¡¯ Sierra begs me. I nod my head wondering how badly it will hurt when he does.


    ¡°Are you nodding to me or your wolf?¡± Andrei says bring me out of my head.


    ¡°Both of you¡± I tell him and he pulls back, turning his head to the side to stare at me.


    ¡°So I can mark you? Sage you need to spell it out for me because I can¡¯t feel you like you do me¡± He


    says.


    ¡°Yes you can mark me, but can we hold off on the s*x stuff?¡± I ask him. He doesn¡¯t answer, just smiles,


    his eyes flickering and I take a step back when I see his wolfe forward but he quickly recedes as


    Andrei reaches for me, pulling me back to him.


    ¡°Really?¡¯ he says, pecking my lips and my face.


    ¡°Yes, really¡± I tell him, cringing away as his stubble tickles my face and neck.


    ¡°Nothing else but I can mark you, like right now?¡± he asks, pressing closer his lips kissing and attacking


    my face down to my neck.


    ¡°Yes, I have said yes¡± I tell him before shivering when he sucks on my skin, a shiver runs up my spine


    and my legs feel weak. Sierra was bouncing around in my head excitedly and Andrei sat on the edge of


    the bed pulling me on hisp so I was straddling him. His excitement bleeds into me through the bond


    and I find it a little bit contagious.


    Andrei pulls me closer, his arm tightening around my waist while the other tilts my face to his before he


    brings his lips to mine. I feel his tongue trace across the crease of my lips wanting ess and I kiss


    him back. His tongue pressing between my lips and warmth floods me as he deepens the kiss, his


    hand tangling in my hair and sparks rush everywhere and I moan into his mouth pressing closer to him.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 167


    My hands go to his chest making my palms tingle and an overwhelming need to get closer to him


    rushes over me. I am not sure if it is my emotions and needs or his when I feel his excitement against


    the inside of my leg making me pull away and break the kiss.


    I go to get off hisp but he holds me there and my heart rate picks up, fear starting to seep into me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my reaction to you being this close Sage, we have talked about this so many times, it doesn¡¯t


    mean anything more will happen¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t back out Sage¡± Sierra whimpers in my head.


    ¡°Sage?¡± Andrei says, pulling my attention back to him. I rx letting out breath and I feel guilt smash


    into me from him. I hated feeling his guilt every time I freaked out. He didn¡¯t do this to me, he didn¡¯t ruin


    me.


    I shake my head, pressing my lips to his forcing the fear away and focusing on his feelings instead and


    ignoring my own. Andrei groans, clutching me to him before pulling away, his lips travelling down my


    jaw and neck. Arousal floods me from him, the feeling so foreign to me it took me a few seconds to


    figure out why between my legs was pulsating with a need that scared me. He sucks the skin on my


    neck before running his tongue across the same spot. A breathy moan escapes me and I jump when I


    feel his canines press against my skin.


    He goes to pull away but I run my fingers through his hair knowing if he doesn¡¯t I will chicken out and it


    will never happen.


    ¡° Sage, do you want this? You are really tense¡± he says, kissing my neck.


    ¡°Just do it please Andrei before I back out¡± I murmur waiting for the pain, my heart hammering in my


    chest so hard I knew he could hear it.


    ¡°I can smell your fear, Sage¡± Andrei says before moving and turning around. He pressed me against


    the bed and moved between my legs pressing his weight down on me.


    ¡°Nothing more Sage, just like training, you can tell me to stop, and I will stop. But I won¡¯t mark you


    while you are petrified of me. I won¡¯t mark you just because your wolf and I want to and you feel


    obligated to, so if you don¡¯t want me to, tell me stop and I will¡± he says looking down at me.


    My breathing was bing heavier, tears blurring my vision as panic started to set in along with


    anger. I was angry because I was so fucked up, a fucking disappointment and useless to the one


    person I am meant to be for.


    ¡°Shh Sage breathe, what do you want?¡± Andrei asks and I snap at him, my anger at myself bubbling


    over and leaving my lips.


    ¡°To be fucking normal, I want to be normal and not used goods. I don¡¯t want to be scared to want you, I


    don¡¯t want to fear you but I will never be normal and you deserve better than some broken toy


    everyone has used up¡± My words spit out in an angry rush.


    I swallow my anger receding and I let out a breath, shame hitting me, yet Andrei doesn¡¯t say anything a


    t my sudden outburst, just presses his head against my corbone, my chest rising and falling rapidly


    as I try to catch my breath..


    Why was shame one of the most horrid things to live with. You know in your head that what happened


    was wrong and mentally in a sense you know it wasn¡¯t your fault, but why do I feel ashamed? Why am I


    the one that feels dirty, disgusted and why after everything and being free of them does it still have to


    haunt me. I am free now yet that nagging voice still says not for long, even though I know they¡¯re dead,


    know they can¡¯t touch me yet they still control my body, control my fear, control me.


    ¡°You fear pain because that¡¯s all you know Sage, you fear not being good enough because that¡¯s how


    you see yourself, don¡¯t think for one second I see you that way.¡± Andrei sighs.


    ¡° If anything it¡¯s the opposite. I have killed so many people, yet the Moon Goddess gave me you,


    trusted me with you, I am the one not deserving of you. I am not a good man, I know that, you know


    that, my entire pack knows that, so don¡¯t ever say I deserve better than you, because I never should


    have been blessed with you, not after everything I have done, so don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t good enough


    because you are so much more than I deserve¡± Andrei says.


    My brows pinch feeling the truth behind his words, he truly believed he didn¡¯t deserve me and I


    chuckle. Here I was thinking I wasn¡¯t good enough and he would be repulsed by me while he felt the


    same, two people impossibly messed up and the Moon Goddess put us both together. Weren¡¯t our


    souls tortured enough, yet now she makes sure we torture each other more.


    ¡°Care to share what¡¯s so funny?¡± Andreiughs, pulling away and looking down at me.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking how impossible it all is¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do it now, I can mark you when you aren¡¯t so scared¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°I will always be scared Andrei whenever you¡¯re close, you just need to ignore me and do it¡± I tell him,


    turning my neck to him. I close my eyes waiting for him to mark me when I feel his lips press to my


    neck softly.


    ¡°Or I could show you, you don¡¯t need to be¡± Andrei whispers, his lips trailing up my neck to my jaw.


    ¡°Tell me to stop Sage, tell me to stop and I will¡± he says, kissing my lips softly.


    I answer his kiss, kissing him back, his hand trailing down my side before pushing under the shirt. My


    heart pounding in my chest and goosebumps rise on my skin as his hot hand moves higher, pushing


    my shirt up with the movement before he palms my breast. I gasp, pulling away when I feel his thumb


    brush over my nipple. My body responded to his touch even though fear pulsated through every cell in


    my body.


    Andrei pulls away sitting up on his knees between my legs as I watch him. Sierra shoving calming


    memories into my head, showing me all the reasons I could trust him. I watch as he grips the hem of


    my shirt before tugging on it wanting me to take it off. I hesitate a second before sitting up and letting


    him peel it off leaving me n@ked beneath him.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± He asks, I gulp before nodding as he lowers himself back over me.


    ¡°Then trust me to touch you, trust that I will stop if you ask me to¡± Andrei whispers before kissing my


    shoulder.


    His hands are roaming and exploring my body. His fingers teasing my nipple until it is a hardened peak.


    His lips follow his hand as he nips and sucks my skin before he sucks my nipple in his mouth. His


    tongue flicks over it before he moves to the other, hesitating and gauging my reaction.


    I run my fingers through his hair and he growls before sucking the other one and sparks rush over m y


    skin, his emotions calm against my frantic ones but I focus on his, focus on the feeling of his tongue on


    my skin instead of what he is doing. Sparks rush moving everywhere he touches and a moan escapes


    me when I feel his hand move to my hip making me tense.


    Andrei pulls back, kissing my lips. His tongue delving between my lips softly and I pull him closer as his


    hand trails up and down my thigh before moving to the inside of my leg. He moves so he is beside me


    leaning over me. I feel his hand pull my leg up draping it over his and I still, goingpletely immobile


    when I feel his hand reach the apex of my legs sitting on my thigh, yet not touching my forbidden area.


    The ce I fear his touch most.


    ¡° It¡¯s just me Sage,¡± Andrei whispers against my lips before I feel his hand move away.


    ¡°Give me your hand?¡± he murmurs, making me open my eyes to stare at him. When I don¡¯t he reaches


    over grabbing my hand gently before kissing my fingers. I watch him when he suddenly sucks on three


    of my fingers, his tongue swirling around them before he pulls them from his mouth.


    He leans over kissing me before I feel his hand guide mine between my legs, his hand moving over


    mine when he presses it between my legs. His hand on mine controls the movements as he runs m y


    own fingers through my folds and I gasp when he rubs my fingers against my clit. His movements slow


    as he maniptes my hand to do what he wants, rubbing my clit in circr motions and a shudder runs


    through me and I rx.


    He was careful not to touch me, only using my hand as I felt my stomach swirling with nerves and


    anticipation as my stomach tightened at the friction he was building. The sensation scared me and


    thrilled me, making me moan softly. Andrei swallows my moans, kissing me when I pull my hand away,


    making Andrei stop.


    My hand trembles as I move it over his before pushing his between my legs. Sparks rush over my skin,


    the feeling almost too much and Andrei kisses me hard, my lips bruising as his hand moves taking the


    ce of mine. I move my hand to hair, running my fingers through it and pulling him closer when I feel


    his finger run down the seam of my lips and I am shocked by the moisture building between my thighs.


    I moved my hips against his hand, wanting to find out where the feeling ended. It felt like it was building


    up and I wanted to find the peak of it.


    Andrei kisses me, his mouth moving down before he sucks my nipple in his mouth, making my back


    arch as I be lost to sensations he was creating. Andrei lifts himself up, pushing between my legsPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    and settling between them, his lips moving lower and I feel his tongue dip inside my belly button


    making me freeze wondering what the hell he was doing. I sit up when he kisses my hip and thigh.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± I ask him when he moves his face between my legs giving him a full view of my scars and


    burns, how destroyed my body is. Everything they did he now had a close up view of and I clench my


    eyes shut trying to force the memories away.


    ¡°Open your eyes Sage, eyes on me, stay here with me¡± Andrei says and I feel him kiss the inside of my


    thigh. My breath lodges in my throat as I watch him, my face heating seeing where he is when he runs


    his hands up my thighs pulling them further apart, his lips trailing down my thigh before he kisses my


    womanhood.


    I could feel his breath on my core as I waited to see what he would do when his grip on my thighs


    tightens and his tongue runs a straight line from my ass to my clit. Sparks rushing everywhere, his


    tongue swirling around my clit before he sucks it in his mouth and my head falls back.


    ¡°Oh god¡± I breathe as his mouth devours me, I feel him chuckle at my reaction to him before sucking


    harder. His tongue tastes every inch of me and my arms give out underneath me as I copse on the


    bed. My legs shake in his strong grip as pleasure builds, his tongue relentless and I was climbing that


    peak again, climbing it faster and I moved my hips against his mouth, writhing at the feeling he was


    giving me.


    My breathing besboured and my skin heats up, my nipples turning rock hard when I find the


    edge of the peak. His tongue sending me over the edge and I fall into bliss. My core pulsates and I cry


    out as my body convulses in ecstasy as it ripples through me in waves. The sensation was too much


    leaving me breathless as I sag back onto the bed from the release. My entire body tingles and I felt


    paralyzed in a good way, my entire body rxed.


    Andrei moves up my body gripping my chin and plunging his tongue into my mouth. I moan softly


    tasting myself on his tongue before he pulls back pecking my lips softly and I felt like dead weight as I


    lifted my hands to his chest, running them down his sides when he rolls pulling me on top of him. I


    could feel his erection pressing against me but he sits up leaning against the headboard with me


    straddling hisp.


    His hands trail up my sides gently and I shiver at his touch, he smiles at my reaction. I could feel his


    excitement through the bond but he didn¡¯t ask for anything more and I could feel he was content with


    justying here. I lean forward and kiss him softly, his hand going into my hair as he deepens the kiss


    and he growls softly making me chuckle and pull away, his hands move to my thighs as he rubs them


    watching me.


    I pull my hair over my shoulder and I swallow my mouth feeling dry. ¡° I can wait Sage ¡± He tells me, his


    eyes trained on my neck where his mark shouldy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to¡± I tell him, lifting his hand to my neck. He runs his fingers tips along my shoulder


    before cupping the back of my neck.


    Longing fills me and I lean closer, kissing his lips softly before pulling away.


    ¡°I want you to mark me, Andrei. I want to be yours¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it back once it¡¯s done¡± He says with a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Good because I only want to belong to you¡± I tell him and his eyes flicker before he pulls me closer. I


    bare my neck to him, my hands going to his shoulders before I run them down his chest. He presses


    his face into my neck, inhaling my scent. A purr rumbling from his chest and he kisses my neck before


    running his tongue over it making me moan and rub myself against him.


    His canines press to my skin and he pauses running them over his marking spot and I press closer to


    him, his grip tightening on me when I run my fingers through his hair before I feel his teeth puncture my


    flesh.


    Hot pain radiating from his bite as his canines slipped into my neck. His emotions smashing into me as


    I feel the bond forge, my senses being set on fire as pleasure reces the pain and I feel the bond


    snap in ce, feel a pull ripping me toward him, promising me he is all I will ever want and need, telling


    me I am home and he is my safe ce, that he is mine and I am his.


    He pulls his teeth from neck, running his tongue over my mark and I feel exhaustion creeping in when I


    feel something warm and wet drip onto my shoulder and I pull back. Andrei¡¯s shoulders sag as he takes


    a shuddering breath and I pull his face up to look at me to find tears rolling down my face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nothing, I can just feel you and I wasn¡¯t expecting you to feel like that,¡± he says, leaning his head back


    against the headboard and closing his eyes.


    ¡°Like what?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Like you truly want me, that you like that I am your mate¡± He breathes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡± I tell him and he smiles, his eyes cracking open to look at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel like I am wrong, I can feel everything you feel now so I can¡¯t be wrong, deny it all you want¡±


    he says.


    ¡°But you are wrong, I don¡¯t like you Andrei.. I love you¡­ I love being your mate¡­. I love that you are


    mine¡­ just as much as I know I will love being yours¡± I tell him when his lips crash against mine.


    I chuckle at him letting him push me back on the bed. Iugh around his lips devouring mine before he


    pulls back brushing his nose on mine before hopping off me. He tugs the nket over us pulling me


    flush against his chest, his fingers entwined with mine as he pulls me closer. ¡°I love you more¡± he


    whispers and I shake my head but say nothing, instead rxing against him, loving the warmth of his


    skin pressed against mine, loving the safety I feel within his arms.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 168


    Andrei POV


    The excitement still felt fresh, my entire body was buzzing with knowing Sage is officially mine, officially


    my Packs Luna. I was woken by her wrapping her body around mine as she gotfortable in her


    sleep, her leg hooked over my waist and I was content in remaining in bed with her all day, snuggled up


    close to her.


    I felt like we were finally getting somewhere, and I knew she now trusted me or she would never have


    agreed to let me mark her. That feeling alone was enough to make my ckened heart leap with joy.


    Rolling on my side to face her, I brush her hair over her shoulder, admiring my mark that nowy


    etched into her flesh, showing the world she was mine. I brush my fingers over it and she shivers, her


    eyes fluttering open and a sleepy smile spreads across her lips.


    ¡°Morning¡± She whispers, snuggling closer and tucking her face under my chin. I hear her sigh as she


    inhales my scent. My fingers tracingzily  down her side to her hip. I didn¡¯t want to move, enjoying the


    sparks rushing over me everywhere her skin touched. Though my reaction to having her so close with


    her naked pressed tightly against me was obvious. My pants bing increasingly ufortable and


    I knew it would be only a matter of time before she realised  and shifted away  from me. I remain  still


    trying  to  ignore        the raging hard on I had going on, soaking up as much as her scent as possible.


    Eventually though I had to move, she would freak out like she did everytime and I wanted to avoid that.


    I roll on my back intending to force myself out of bed. Only when I try to escape her does she tug me


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    back.


    ¡°Stay, it¡¯s still early¡±  She whines and I  stifle augh. Sage never pouts or whines but I wasn¡¯t going to


    refuse her as she refuses to let my arm go. Laying back down I pat my chest and she instantly moves,


    tossing her leg back over me and cing her head on my chest. I try to cross my legs without her


    catching on but her thigh brushes against me and I freeze, waiting to feel her fear, waiting for her


    meltdown or for her to start having a panic attack when she speaks.


    ¡° Is that why you were trying to leave?¡± She asks, she yawns covering her mouth with the back of her


    hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t want you to panic, just let me up  and I will go get rid of it ande back¡± I tell her but


    she shakes her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Andrei, unless you¡¯re ufortable,¡± She says.


    ¡°I   am sure I can manage¡± I tell her, her hands running up and down my stomach, my muscles tensing


    at the trail of sparks her fingertips leave.


    ¡°If  you keep doing that   though, you will make me ufortable¡± I tell her, grabbing her hand before


    bringing it to my lips and kissing her knuckles. Through the newly forged bond, I couldn¡¯t feel any


    nervous energying from her, yet she could also feel me and I know now that we are both marked


    the bond would feel 100 times stronger to her.


    ¡°It is stronger, she knows we won¡¯t hurt her, she feels safe with us¡± Donnie tells me and I can¡¯t help but


    smile at his words. At least she doesn¡¯t think I am a monster, not in that sense anyway, unlike everyone


    else who thinks I am the monster from a few months ago still, sometimes I feel the urges spring up but


    it is getting easier to fight them.


    ¡°Just  remember  to  keep  your head¡± Donnie    says, his urge to killpletely gone  the  moment  we


    met her like he had a personality transfer, if only I was the same yet I don¡¯t think I will ever get rid of the


    hatred for them, the anger just waiting to be unleashed.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡¯  She says propping herself up on her elbow and looking down at me. She


    presses the crease between my brows, smoothing it out with her index finger.


    ¡°Nothing and everything¡± I tell her as she peered down at me like she was trying to figure me out, a


    worried look on her face, one I hated seeing on her.


    I lift my hand cupping her cheek and she leans into my touch. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sage. I just get stuck in my


    head sometimes¡± She nods her head leaning down and pressing her lips to mine and I feel her smile


    against my lips when I nip at hers. Her lips parting and my fingers tangle in her hair as I deepened the


    kiss, her tongue brushing mine softly when I pulled her on top of me, her legs straddling me and I grab


    her ass before thinking and realising what I did a second toote.


    I hear her heart rate spikes in her chest yet she doesn¡¯t pull away instead kissing me harder, her


    tongue fighting mine for dominance. My dick is throbbing with the need to bury myself in her and I pull


    away, breaking the kiss when she growls at me before realizing what she did as I sit up. Her cheeks


    turning a light shade of pink in her embarrassment.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know why I did that¡± She murmurs,


    when I feel her arousal through the bond, it smashes into me like a freight train, but I could also feel her


    uneasiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s the bond, the pull is stronger now, ¡± I tell her. She sighs and I grip her chin tilting her face back u p


    to mine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, you¡¯re supposed to feel like that¡± I tell her, pecking her lips softly before


    sucking her bottom lip into my mouth. She moans softly pressing closer a deep purr escaping her


    throat and vibrating in her chest, her arousal perfuming the room as I clutch her to me.  The scent so


    foreign to me, Sage never got aroused.


    Never wanted me like that or if she did I didn¡¯t notice, usually the only thing I got was the smell of her


    fear. She wraps her arms around my neck deepening the kiss and I roll her hips against me and she


    moans into my mouth.


    I turn, pressing her against the bed, my body moving between her legs and I press some of my weight


    down on her when Donnie speaks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push her to far Andrei, she is sitting on a de¡¯s edge¡±


    ¡°She seems fine¡± I growl back at him.


    ¡°Because of the bond and Sierra, Sage is going off feeling now and she will snap if you keep pushing


    her too far, ¡± He snaps at me.


    I pull away kissing down her cheek, jaw and neck before letting her take my weight, my raging hard on


    pressing against  her. She moans before freezing, her hand gripping my hair before I feel her push her


    fear aside but I don¡¯t miss the slight tremble of her fingers gripping my hair as I suck on her mark, her


    hips involuntarily grinding against me and I move away from her neck, knowing it was only because of


    me touching her mark. Her hips still as I nip and kiss her jaw before pressing my lips to hers for a


    second.


    ¡°We should stop¡± I tell her, her breathing was hard, her lust filled gaze on my lips and I feel myself


    smile.


    ¡°Maybe we could try¡ª ¡± She goes to say but I feel her nervousness creeping back in and know I need


    to move away before I send her spiralling back.


    Before I could though she moved forward kissing me, pulling me back to her. I groan at the warmth of


    her pressed against my crotch, and can feel her need for release over riding her as my hand moves


    between her legs, her heart rate spiking as I graze my fingertips against her  slit. The moisture between


    her thighs makes me growl.


    ¡°Mr Andrei¡± I hear, making me tense. I shake the voice off wondering if I am hearing things.Praying I


    am because Sage for the second time was allowing me to touch her.


    ¡°Mr Andrei! ¡± I hear a child¡¯s voice screaming at the top of their lungs. Sage jumps hearing it too before


    I hear knocking which I thought was odd, the steel door barely picks up noise.


    ¡°Is that?¡± Sage asks.


    ¡°Jonah¡± I say with an annoyed growl.


    ¡°Mr Andrei! ¡± The voice gets louder and Sage giggles.


    ¡°Jonah likes you, ¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°He can¡¯t help it¡±  I tell her knowing it isn¡¯t  the boy¡¯s fault as annoying as it is. Children, especially


    orphans are drawn to auras they feel safest near, the strongest aura offeringfort and a sense of


    safety though why he gets that from me is beyond me, I was far from approachable even I knew that.


    I get up moving to the window to try to wave him off or spot someone to tell him to go away. Only when


    I toss back the curtain he is at the window nearly making me jump out of my skin as he bnces on the


    ledge on the second floor. Sage Shrieks, scrambling to cover herself with the nket.


    ¡°Jonah what the heck are you doing, how did you get up here¡±


    ¡°Thedder¡± he says and I look out the window for adder but don¡¯t see one.


    ¡°Whatdder, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Thisdder¡± He says pointing  to the side and I look where he is pointing before shaking my head and


    pinching the bridge of my nose with my fingers.


    ¡°That is a drain pipe Jonah, not adder, now get down from there, you don¡¯t look through windows¡± I


    tell him and I hear Sage giggle behind me. He waves to her. ¡°Hi Miss Sage¡± He says waving a little too


    enthusiastically and he leans too far back, my heart nearly leaps out of my chest and I step forward on


    reflex, my face smashing against the window when he nearly topples backwards, a horrified shriek


    leaves Sage behind me before she exhales in relief when he manages to catch himself. I rub my nose


    and re at him. Yet also relieved he didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Jonah, enough now climb back down¡± I snapped at him. Little shit was going to give me a heart attack.


    I turn when I see him shuffle back to the drain pipe when his voice reaches my ears again.


    ¡°Mr Andrei, I¡¯m scared¡± He says and I roll my eyes walking back to the window.


    ¡°You climbed up here, you can climb down¡± I tell him as he clutched the drain pipe. He shakes his head


    looking at the ground, he ces his foot on the drain pipe bracket clinging to the pipe with his hands


    before freezing looking back at me.


    ¡°Climb down¡± I tell him motioning for him to go down but he shakes his head. I growl annoyed. His little


    green eyes peered back at me pleadingly and I rolled my eyes at him, annoyed.


    ¡°Fine, just hang on¡± I growl before stomping out of the bedroom and down the steps. I unlock the door


    before marching around to our bedroom window. Jonah is still clutching the drain pipe, I suppress my


    growl wanting to snap at him for his recklessness.


    ¡°Jonah, can you get down or not, that pipe will not hold my weight¡±  I tell him, shaking the thing gently.


    Hearing running behind me I look over my shoulder.


    ¡°Jonah, I told you to leave the Alpha alone,  what are you doing up there?¡± Malik growls at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m stuck¡± Jonah cries out looking down at us. Malik facepalms himself letting out a frustrated exhale.


    ¡° I¡¯m so sorry Alpha, I told him steer clear of here¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell Mr. Andrei about his parcels¡± Jonah says, tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ¡°Ok enough, you will be sitting in the naughty corner when you climb down¡± Malik says and I raise an


    eyebrow at him.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s what my mother did, it is better than getting the wooden spoon up my backside ¡± Malik


    shrugs and I chuckle, shaking my head and looking back up at Jonah.


    ¡°Enough ying around and climb back down¡± I tell him but he shakes his head. Little shit was going to


    make me climb up there.


    ¡°Ah, hang on¡± I tell him. I test the pipe looking at Malik. ¡°Should hold, ¡± He says.


    ¡°Feel free to volunteer¡± I tell him knowing he is half my body weight but I knew he was also ridiculously


    afraid of heights. I mutter under my breath and Malik snickers as I start to climb the pipe. The pipe


    shakes as I climb up it and I hear the thin metal brackets groaning under my weight as I dig my toes


    into the brackets pulling myself up to Jonah. I grab the back of his shirt. Jonah turns to look at me,


    tears streaking his face before he clutches my shoulders.


    Sage watches me from the window in her dressing gown, concern etched on her face and I go to take a


    step down when the bracket snaps under my weight and the pipe pulls away from the wall. I feel myself


    falling, adrenaline hitting me and I let the pipe go and I grip Jonah shoving him to the centre of my


    chest. I fight my own instincts to try and turn and brace my hands out. Jonah screams bloody murder


    making my ears ring when I smack the ground,nding on my back. The air being smashed out of m y


    lungs, Jonah winding me as his knees smash into my stomach as hends on me.


    I stare at the sky, everything aching. My head throbbing to its own beat as I smack it on the grass. ¡° oh¡±


    Jonah murmurs, his faceing into focus when I feel something warm and wet run across my


    abdomen and sides. Donnie starts howling in my head inughter and I hear Malik snort and I re a t


    him as he leans over us.


    ¡°I think I peed a little¡±  Jonah whispers. Malik erupts withughter while I was not only f*cking sore I


    was now drenched in piss and it wasn¡¯t even my own. And a little, I could fill a jug as he emptied his


    dder on me. Jonah scrambles off me before looking at the bent pipe, the front of his shorts


    drenched.


    I groan rolling on my side just as Sagees rushing out in a panic, a look of relief crosses onto her


    face as I stand up as she looks between me and Jonah.


    ¡°Did you see Miss Sage, I flew off the window and didn¡¯t even get hurt, not a scratch¡± Jonah says.


    Malik is stillughing and tries to contain himself  as he motions for Jonah toe to him.


    ¡°That was very naughty Jonah, you don¡¯t climb houses and you peed on the Alpha¡± Malik says


    chuckling at thest part and I growl at him.


    ¡°I need to shower¡± I snap stomping off back inside. Sage was snickering behind me before she stopped


    when I red at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±  She asks and I see her bite her lip trying not tough.


    ¡°You think this is funny¡± I ask, raising an eyebrow a t her, she presses her lips in a line and shakes her


    head but I could feel her amusement.


    I rip her towards me pressing her against me and she shrieks pushing on my shoulders.


    ¡°Not so funny now that you are covered in piss too¡± I tell her and she squirms trying to get out of my


    grip.


    I let her go and she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a little funny¡± if I wasn¡¯t the one being peed on I may have seen the


    humour of it, but nope I do not see the funny side. I rub my ass, each step making it ache.


    ¡°My ass hurts, ¡± I groan.


    ¡°Want me to rub it¡± Sage chuckles, locking the door as we enter the house. She undoes her dressing


    gown leaving her naked and I smirk at her plump ass. She has filled out nicely sinceing here, no


    more skin and jutting out bones. She turns tossing her dressing gown in my face, the smell of piss


    destroying my nostrils as sheughs darting up the steps.


    ¡°I call Dibs on showering first¡± She squeals, racing up the steps. I growl taking off after her, she skids in


    her haste when she reaches the top step, sliding across the floor before correcting herself with a


    giggle. She takes off toward the bathroom door reaching her hand out for it when I catch up to her


    snaking my arms around her waist. She shrieks before turning in my arms.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t about to lock me out were you?¡± I ask and she wraps her arms around my neck and I walk


    her backwards into the bathroom with a growl. ¡°Maybe¡± She smiles as I nip at her lips.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 169


    Once we finished showering, Sage left for training and I walked outside heading to check the parcels


    that were dropped off by the couriers. We had ordered new traps, Sage didn¡¯t agree, but someone


    stole the traps along the river a few weeks back and finally the order came and I wanted to sneak them


    out to the forest before  Sage  got back from training with Casen and Malik. Zane decided to have the


    day off so he could spend it with his mate.


    Walking across the grass oval to the small post office, I see a few people about and nod to them as I


    pass.


    Today was starting to turn overcast as the storm clouds rolled across the sky. I look up at the clouds. I


    should still have plenty of time I think to myself. Passing the old huge willow tree that sat dead centre of


    our small town, I see Jonah sitting facing the trunk, his chin propped on his hand and as yed in the


    dirt ring at the tree. Malik had ordered him to sit there for time out.


    I shake my head continuing on toward the post office. The small red and white building was the only


    one that wasn¡¯t ruined, probably because it was the only ce that didn¡¯t house anyone, it was also a


    general store for backup and emergency supplies if the trucks were runningte and everyone has their


    own key to get in now that Martha thedy that used to run it was no longer with us, another casualty of


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jackson¡¯s pack and band of rogues.


    Unlocking the door, I find the two medium sized stic tubs. I stack them on top of each other  before


    grabbing them. Walking out I was about to lock the door when   I looked over my shoulder at Jonah,


    deciding to grab him a juice box from the fridges in here before grabbing a small packet of chips. I


    ce them on the stic tubs before locking up. Grabbing the bottom tub by the hand grip I start


    heading back across to the pack house detouring slightly to the  willow tree. Jonah looks  up at me with


    a big toothy grin splitting onto his face.


    ¡°Malik said I have to wait here until training is over¡± He says and then pouts, crossing his tiny arms and


    jutting out his bottom lip. I huff cing the tubs down and handing the juice box to him. He smiles,


    jamming the straw in it and slurping away before I hand him salt and vinegar chips.


    ¡°Now behave, I will be back soon to  check on you¡± I tell him, grabbing the boxes.


    ¡°Can I help?¡± He asks and I look over my shoulder.


    ¡°Nope, now stay here, you better be here when I return¡± I tell him, walking off  toward  the packhouse. I


    walk around the back of it to the treeline and ce the boxes down before opening them. I grab the


    traps out by the chains so they are easier to carry before stomping into the trees heading for the river. It


    took me a good hour to


    hide and set up the traps. cing thest one down and setting it, I stand up stretching my back when I


    hear the chink of metal. Donnie excited in m y head wondering if something fell prey to my traps urges


    me to investigate. I start walking back toward thest one but it was still fine so I continued on, stopping


    dead in my tracks when I saw Jonah standing there. The trap at his feet had been set off and he was


    trying to pry a huge stick out of it. The end snapping off and he nearly falls backwards on his butt.


    I suck in a deep breath, my lips pressing together when Jonah spins around jumping when he spots me


    standing behind him.


    ¡°Jonah what are you doing, why did you leave your spot at the tree?¡± I demand trying to keep my cool.


    ¡°I wanted to help, but I kept finding these traps so I set them off¡± He says proud of himself.


    ¡°How many have you set off Jonah?¡± I ask through gritted teeth. He thinks for a second counting on his


    little fingers.


    ¡°This many¡± he says, holding both hands up and then adding a finger. I suppress a growl from escaping


    me trying to remind myself he is just a child.


    ¡°So 11?¡± I ask him and he nods his eyes, lighting up like he just did me a great service instead making


    me waste an hour of my life setting them up.


    ¡°You were told to wait by the tree¡± I tell him and he drops his head.


    ¡°I just wanted to help and then I saw the traps when I was following your scent¡±


    ¡°Why would you set them off Jonah, you don¡¯t y with bear traps¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Because someone left them out and I didn¡¯t want you to step on one. I was careful, I used a stick, my


    dad showed me how to set them off¡± He tells me holding up the stick which I could tell had been


    chomped down considerably from the traps. I rub a hand down my face annoyed at this small creature


    and his troublesome ways.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really be mad Andrei, he thought he was helping¡± Donnie tells me and I sigh.


    ¡°Come on, it is going to rain soon¡± I tell him and he jumps excitedly leading the way back, running off


    and making me jog to keep up with him. I spotted 8 traps he had set off on the way back.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Andrei¡± Jonah waves and I roll my eyes picking up my pace when I step on something


    that is not ground, the trap catching my leg. Pain rippled across the lower part of my shin.


    ¡°Mother f*cking bitch assf*cker¡± I swear, dropping on my ass to see my foot trapped in my own trap. I


    look at the trap tightly trapping my leg and cutting into my flesh. I punch the ground furious when Jonah


    but it wasn¡¯t broken but it f*cking hurt and I wanted to strangle the life from him.


    ¡°Jonah, are you sure you counted correctly and why is this one moved?¡± I ask through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I found that one first and I didn¡¯t have a stick so I moved it between the trees¡± He says, his little eyes


    wide in horror.


    I push the springs down on either side of the trap, the jaws opening up enough for me to get my foot


    out before they snap shut again. I look at my leg fighting the urge to curse him out or whoop his bloody


    ass, it slowly starts healing when I hear a soft thud making me look in his direction. Jonah passes out


    on the ground face down. Just my bloody luck, I think to myself hauling myself to my feet. I should


    leave him here to teach him a lesson, I think to myself when the thunder rumbles across the sky and I


    groan before bending down and grabbing him by the back of shorts and shirt in my fist.


    ¡°Andrei he is not a bag for you to fling around¡± Donnie says disapprovingly as I start trudging back


    toward the pack house. I could hear everyone frantically racing around securing everything for the


    storm when Jonah came back from fainting as I stepped out of the treeline.


    ¡°Weeee !¡± Jonah squeals, holding his arms out the sides of him like a ne. I chuckle at him, of course


    he would think being wedgied and carried like a piece of luggage was fun. I get a few stares as I step


    between the houses Jonah waving at them when I see Malik spot us. His mouth falls open before he


    recovers and his lips purse with determination and he marches over to us.


    ¡°Jonah! I have been looking everywhere for you, where have you been?¡± I ce Jonah on the ground


    and he scrambles to his feet looking up at an angry Malik.


    ¡°I was helping Mr. Andrei¡± Jonah beams and I scoff. Malik¡¯s eyes dart to mine nervously.


    Malik sighs, rubbing his temples. Malik opens his mouth to say something but then closes it then thinks


    before his angry mask slips back on his face and he points back at the house he shares with the twins


    without saying a word to him. Jonah hangs his head looking at his bare feet and starts walking to the


    house.


    ¡°And I thought Casen and Vince were a bloody handful, that boy¡± Malik says and shakes his head.


    ¡°Any idea on when you will put a call out for any family?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha meeting, but I will ring Kat and ask if she can send her Doc out to collect blood to see if


    anythinges up in the blood banks database¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah hopefully he wasn¡¯t born a rogue, or they may not have any records or matches¡± Malik says


    watching after him. Lightning cracks, streaking across the sky and the wind picks up.


    ¡°Sage?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Casen took her home, I see you finally marked her¡± Malik says as he nudged me with his elbow.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I say, unable to contain my happiness, my lips tugging up.


    ¡°So what happened to your leg?¡±


    ¡°Jonah happened, it¡¯s fine he thought he was helping and it has already healed¡± I tell him.


    The rain starts toe down and I look up at the dark sky and everyone has finished securing


    everything. ¡°You should head in Malik, looks like we are in for it with this storm¡± I tell him. He nods,


    patting my shoulder with his hand before jogging home and I head inside myself. I could hear Sage


    upstairs doing something but instead I went to the kitchen to retrieve my mobile from the kitchen bench


    where I left it.


    Taking it off charge I dial Kat¡¯s number, needing to ask about Jonah and the Alpha Meeting in two days


    time but as much as I hated to admit it, I also wanted to know when my father wasing back. Hitting


    call, I listen to the phone ring waiting for my sister to answer. We had so much going on this week and


    Jonah was now also added to this list, yet a s annoying as he is I worry what will be of him


    because the kid needs constant attention

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 170


    Kat POV


    I had just got off the phone to Andrei after not hearing from him for a few days, I was beginning  to


    worry Sage wasn¡¯t going to mark him, time slipping away. I hoped I didn¡¯t sign his death warrant.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s up with you?¡± Ezra asks, walking into his office where I was sitting at his desk.


    ¡°Nothing, worried about Sage and Andrei¡±


    ¡°You will see them at the Alpha meeting¡± Ezra tells me. I thought maybe I could speak to Sage while I


    was there.


    ¡° So what did Andrei want?¡± Ezra asks, sitting on the edge of his desk and peering down at me, his


    arms folding over his chest.


    ¡°He took in some rogue kids, one of them was his Beta¡¯s mate. But one is orphaned¡±


    ¡°Ah, yeah that makes things tricky without parental or guardian consent, has he checked the blood


    database?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s why he rang, can you see if Mathias or someone can go take some blood samples for him¡±


    ¡°Yeah I will organise it, have you taken your meds¡± Ezra asks and I re at him. I hated the bloody


    things, they made me feel airheaded.


    ¡°No she hasn¡¯t¡± Mateo says walking in with a ss of water in his hand and my antidepressants¡±


    ¡°You have no excuse now Kat, you aren¡¯t breastfeeding anymore ¡± Mateo says, passing me the ss


    of water.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them, ¡± I tell them, turning back to theputer and cing the ss down. I could feel


    their eyes on me.


    ¡°Kat, there¡¯s nothing wrong with needing medication, it doesn¡¯t make you weak, ¡± Ezra says, taking the


    pill from Mateo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then you take them,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me force it down your throat¡±


    ¡°You can f*cking try Ezra and I will put you in your ce real quick¡± I warn him and he growls.


    ¡° Don¡¯t make me bring Maddox forward Kat. You have to take them. Mathias said your psychosis will


    get worse without them¡±


    ¡°I will shift, I have been shifting and I am fine now¡± I tell them. Sick of everyone stuffing medication


    down my throat. I hated it, they stunted my aura and weakened me, I hated not


    being able to fight off Ezra¡¯smands, unable to put my walls up and shield myself.


    ¡°You have three seconds¡± Ezra warns and I roll my eyes at him feeling for my aura that was severely


    muted from the meds yet not taking them I could at least feel it now.


    ¡°We have this stupid Alpha meeting in two days, I don¡¯t want to be weak when we go to it¡± I tell him.


    Bloody stupid we even have to go, I don¡¯t want the title of Queen of Alpha¡¯s. Why can¡¯t things just stay


    how they are? I have enough shit going on with the twins and our pack and we are also still dealing


    with Jackson¡¯s old pack needing to be moved and rehoused into new packs, most packs reluctant to


    take in new members and the rogue poptions growing out of control.


    ¡°Kat, please don¡¯t do this now, just take the damn thing¡± I turn in my chair looking up at him. Mateo


    shifts nervously from foot to foot. I knew he hated when Ezra and I went toe to toe but I was sick of him


    treating me like a child and I swear he liked me being on meds because it gave him control over me.


    ¡°I said no, I will take them after the Alpha meeting¡± He growls at me about to stand up when Mateo


    grips his shoulder.


    ¡°Maybe she is right, you know her walking into that meeting is going to cause an uproar¡± Mateo tells


    him.


    ¡°Why will it cause an uproar?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Every Alpha in the country will be there including the the Alpha of Alphas, you may be there Queen


    now but they won¡¯t take that lightly, they may challenge you¡±


    ¡°Now why would they do that?¡±


    ¡°Because it is no secret what you did at the Jackson¡¯s pack, rumours have circted that you were


    blessed by the Goddess and reborn a Queen, the current Alpha of Alphas is not going to like knowing


    you pull rank over him, they will sense it the moment you step in there¡±


    ¡°So you think he may challenge me for it?¡± Mateo nods and Ezra sighs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that, fine but you go back on them right afterwards Kat, no excuses¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why he would feel threatened, I am not taking his title¡±


    ¡°No but you are female, and overruling his title, we have never had Kings and Queens of Alphas, the


    Moon Goddess was always our Luna Queen well until now, and technically Ezra is King, I stepped out


    of the Alpha role but even I would pull rank over Dominic now being your Mate¡±


    Ezra nods, I didn¡¯t think of that, Beta King¡± Ezra chuckles and Mateo ps his arm.


    ¡°Ah this is stupid, I don¡¯t need this stress now. So what happens if they challenge me or either of you?¡±


    ¡°They would be stupid to try, unfortunately we heard  rumours  that  Dominic doesn¡¯t  believe you are


    blessed  by the Goddess, and said that he will never bow down to anyone¡±


    ¡°So he is going to cause dramas, great!¡±


    ¡°Simple he doesn¡¯t bow, you make him, Kat¡± Ezra tells me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like using my aura¡±


    ¡°Well you will have to, or go hand to hand, depending on what he challenges you with, I say he will


    want to challenge your aura though¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s stupid¡± I chuckle, this Dominic would be in for a shock.


    ¡°Yes and no, Dominic is also touched by the Goddess, well rumour is he has certain abilities that put


    him at the top, but you are deity yourself, nothing is stronger that¡±


    ¡°What sort of abilities?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, most of it is rumor, no one really gets close enough to him to be sure¡± Ezra exins.


    ¡°But he is the Alpha of Alphas¡±


    ¡°Exactly Kat, no one challenges an Alpha of Alphas the only reason he is evening to the annual


    Alpha meet is to suss you out. He sent a personal invitation insisting you be there, whether you like


    being Moon Blessed or not Kat, there is no way of avoiding it, you are their rightful Queen and they will


    challenge that¡±


    I push my fingers through my hair, suddenly nervous about tomorrow. I felt sick knowing I had all this


    pressure on my shoulders. Pressure I never asked for, maybe I could ask Seline what his gifts are. It


    was strange to think I now had a direct link to her, but she had actually grown to be a friend. It is


    amazing how once you have kids you suddenly lose all friendships. Everyone is too busy or too tired,


    but Seline was always happy  to see me when I called on her.


    Hearing a cry, I look at the ceiling.


    ¡°I will go¡± Ezra offers  but  I shake my head knowing they were due to have their bath. We all walk


    upstairs, Mateo grabs towels on the way past the linen cupboard while Ezra and I grab them from the


    nursery.


    ¡°Mathias said he will head over to your brother now¡± Ezra tells me, scooping Eziah out of her crib. Both


    twins were growing like weeds, Eziah was crawling already, Marabe not quite yet. They are


    early bloomers, they were only 4 and half months old and already way advanced for their age. I don¡¯t


    think it will be long before Eziah is pulling himself up on the furniture, as he already tries to when he sits


    up.


    Grabbing Marabe out, I pop her on my hip. Her gold eyes look around before they ze over slightly.


    ¡°That, that is what I was telling you about the other day¡± Ezra says, pointing at her. Her eyes turn dim


    before they burn brighter again.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    A shiver runs up my spine for some reason, unease creeping over me. Ezra was also watching her,


    Eziah eating his hand and drooling all over it.


    ¡°Eziah does it too, Mateo said¡± I tell him, slightly worried.


    ¡°She finally caught sight of what we have been saying, ¡± Mateo says, walking in.


    ¡°Yeah it is definitely strange, it almost looked like she was mindlinking but that would be impossible,


    they have no wolf yet and they are babies¡± I tell them, running my fingers through her dark short curls.


    ¡°Youing to Dadda¡± Mateo asks, pping his hands in front of her, she smiles a big gummy grin


    holding her mittened hands out. I pass her to him and look over at Eziah who was currently slobbering


    on Ezra¡¯s arm biting him with his gums.


    ¡°He must be teething, his drooling is getting out of control¡± Ezra says, holding him up and looking at


    him. Eziah giggles and Ezra rubs his stubble on his belly making him coo and smile, drool running


    down his chin.


    I walk out of the nursery heading for the bathroom down the hall and running  them a bath,  my


    thoughts consumed with tomorrow and Andrei and now the twins and their strange behaviour. So much


    was going on and then I had my mates. I didn¡¯t notice it at first not much anyway but since Seline


    brought me back there seems to be a power imbnce within the house. Ezra is so used to being the


    strongest  out of us,  that he doesn¡¯t like giving up his control.


    Mateo was always so chilled out he didn¡¯t care for being the Alpha amongst  us content with being Beta


    and letting us run things and argue between ourselves, the only time he would argue is if it was to do


    with the kids or my mental health which had been slipping.


    Being a Gemini and Goddess reincarnate was exhausting. And we all know how that worked out for


    Josiah. The power of being a Gemini sent him mad and sometimes I wonder if I am doomed with the


    same fate, feeling it at the edges of my mind, but it also made me wonder what that meant  for the kids


    as they grow up.


    But for the most part Ezra and I were pretty evenly matched until I ticked him off and Maddox came


    forward. My aura outweighed Ezra but Ezra knew Maddox was a force to be reckoned with and if things


    weren¡¯t going his way he was quick to bring him forward.


    Maddox would just fight against my aura until I exhausted myself before  shoving  me  under his,


    neither of us wanting  to bend to the other. I felt like our bond had be  chaotic  and  a  little


    unstable.


    ¡°Kat, the water¡± Mateo says, his voice making me jump not realising I was stuck in my own head. I


    looked down to see the bath overflowing, my knees saturated and I hadn¡¯t even felt the water washing


    over them.


    Mateo looks at me concerned. I quickly lean in draining some of the water out and shutting the water


    off just as Ezra finallyes in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked and I  grit my teeth.


    ¡°Nothing, I got distracted¡± I tell him, angry at myself for not paying attention.


    ¡°Go get changed, we will bathe them¡± Ezra tells me and I get up off the ground, my knees wet.


    I go to slip out when Ezra grabs my arm. ¡°You alright? Maybe go make a coffee ory down for a bit¡±


    He says.


    ¡° I¡¯m fine, I just distracted myself¡± I tell him. He cups my cheek and I lean into his touch.


    ¡°We can¡¯t help you, if you don¡¯t let us¡± Ezra whispers and I pull away from him. I was sick of the   same


    argument,  they  can¡¯t help me being a Gemini. Why can¡¯t  they see that? Ezra grips my chin tilting my


    face to meet my eyes.


    ¡° Stop fighting us, you are too stubborn¡± He says, pressing his lips to mine softly.


    ¡°Go, I wille find you when I am done here¡± He says, letting me go. I peck Eziah¡¯s head walking out


    and heading downstairs to make some coffee, hoping that will wake me up yet I couldn¡¯t stop


    wondering if something was wrong with the twins, the uneasy feeling I got when her eyes zed over


    was racing through my head.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 171


    Andrei POV


    The storm was huge, luckily Mathias was able  to get in and back safely to take blood samples from


    Jonah, though Mathias had said it would be helpful if Jonah knew hisst name. Derrick also came


    back over night and both he and I were heading up the mountain today to find the cave Jonah was in to


    see if there are any personal belongings with ast name on it.


    ¡°Are you sure you will be alright on your own?¡± I ask Sage when we hear a knock on the door. ¡°It¡¯s


    open¡± I call out to whoever was at the door.


    ¡°Yeah I was  going over to see Nora and Zane today¡± Sage says and I nod when she looks over my


    shoulder and smiles.


    ¡°Ready Son?¡± My father asks just as his scent hits me.


    ¡°Yeah, did you get the map off Nora?¡± He rummages in his pocket pulling it out and I turn walking over


    to him as he ces it on the table.


    ¡° She thinks around here is where they found him, there is a trail we can follow here¡± He tells me


    pointing out the trail which I havee across before while hunting, it actually wasn¡¯t far from where I


    used to go with my father when I was a kid about a 30 minutes walk higher up the mountain. My


    stomach twists with that thought knowing I could have been so close to Jonah and never realised he


    was in a cave by himself..


    I grab my bag tossing it over my shoulder and my father grabs his.


    ¡°We should be back by dark¡± I tell Sage, pecking her lips quickly. Walking outside, I see a group of my


    warriors assessing the tree that had fallen through the roof of a house. Chainsaws in hands as they


    figured the best approach to remove it without damaging the structure of the house anymore than it


    already is.


    Walking over to my car, I unlock it when Jonah rushes over and I groan. My father chuckles at my


    reaction to the small boy, his green eyes lighting up as he sweeps his hair from his eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t be


    that bad, he is a kid¡± my father says, pping his hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°I would not be surprised if the blood resultse back and say he is the spawn of Dennis the


    menace¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Mr Andrei, Mr Andrei¡± Jonah says, waves enthusiastically drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him.


    ¡°What Jonah?¡± I ask, tossing my bag on the backseat.


    ¡°Are you leaving and who are you?¡± Jonah asks, looking at my father, I watch as he sniffs the air, his


    little brows pinching together at our simr scents.


    ¡°He is my father and yes, I am very busy. Now go y or something, something that is away from me,


    Maybe go harass Sage she is inside¡± I tell him when I hear yelling before a loud crash. I look over at


    the house to see they knocked the tree down off the roof with the digger.


    ¡°Oh shit¡± My father says, while jogging over. I rush over to everyone frantically trying to lift the tree.


    Hearing groaning, I notice y trapped on the ground pinned by the tree and a branch caught across


    his stomach pinning him down, luckily the branch was only pinning him and he wasn¡¯t crushed by the


    ginormous trunk..


    ¡°How the hell did that happen, are you good?¡± I ask y. He holds his thumbs up, he just appeared to


    be trapped, not actually injured.


    Everyone was trying to lift the tree off him and I facepalm myself at their idiocy.


    ¡°What are you idiots doing?¡±


    ¡°Trying to help lift the tree, ¡± Casen says and my fatherughs beside me. As the four warriors try


    hauling the tree up.


    ¡°I swear you fools only have one brain cell between the lot of yas¡± I mutter.


    ¡°Help us Alpha¡± Casen says and I shake my head. Pointing next to his feet.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I ask him and he looks down next to him before looking at me like I was the idiot. ¡°A


    chainsaw Alpha¡±


    ¡°Exactly bravo, why are you trying to lift the entire tree when you could just cut the branch off that¡¯s


    trapping him¡± I ask and they all look at each other. Thank god I depend on them for their fighting skills


    not their brains.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of that?¡± I hear Vince mutter before picking it up.


    ¡°No, no wait, please, don¡¯t let them do it they will probably cut me in half¡± y says looking at me


    horrified as Vince approaches him with chainsaw.


    ¡°Good point, Malik¡± I yell out. I hear a door open and m before hearing jogginging from behind


    me. I point to y. ¡°Cut the idiot free that decided it would be a good idea to stand under a falling tree¡±


    I tell him and he nods before looking at y before mouthing what the f*ck.


    ¡°How?¡± Malik says, walking over to y before snatching the chainsaw from Vince.


    ¡°Do none of you listen, do you think I speak to hear myself talk, and where are your hardhats?¡± Malik,


    yells at them. They all drop their eyes to the ground and I click my tongue before turning on my heel


    knowing Malik and Zane will handle them.


    ¡°Always something going on in your pack¡± My father tells me with a chuckle. Walking over to my car I


    get in, starting the car up.


    My father ces his seatbelt on and we head off. Driving around the other side of the mountain would


    be quicker than trekking through it on my side, and there was a parking area at the bottom of the


    mountain and the trail led off it.


    Pulling up at the service station, I fill the car up before heading inside to pay. Getting back in the car we


    start heading off toward our destination. There was barely any traffic on the road thanks to the storm


    which I am sure left plenty of clean up.


    About lo minutes out a foul odor fills the car and I crack the window.


    ¡°That you, f*ck Derrick my window¡¯s are up¡± I tell him, gagging and trying to get fresh air.


    ¡°What? F*cking wasn¡¯t me¡± he says, turning his head to look at me before also gagging.


    ¡°You dirty bastard that was you, that¡¯s a protein fart from that crap you drink¡± My father says, winding


    his window down and pressing his face out i n the wind.


    ¡°F*ck off it was me, must of slipped out your old ass without you knowing, you would be that lose back


    there old man, you probably didn¡¯t feel it ¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡± He argues back and I sigh the smell wafting away with the wind. The drive took an hour


    from the time we left home and stopped and got fuel before finding the trail.


    ¡°Yep this is it, bit of a trek the kids walked¡± My father says, looking up the steep trail and I agree. He


    pulls the map out looking at it before looking at the steep trail.


    ¡°I know this ce¡± shrieks Jonah¡¯s voice as he suddenly pops up between the rear seats. I jumped not


    expecting anyone in the back. My father lurches nearly out of his skin and smacks into the dash as he


    spins around clutching his heart.


    ¡°Jonah! ¡± I scream, ring at him. My father looks like he is on the verge of having a heart attack.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I ask him and he drops his head giving me puppy dog eyes.


    ¡°Where the heck were you hiding?¡± my father asks, pointing at him before leaning over the seat. ¡°


    Anyone else back there?¡± He asks Jonah as he looks in the backseat.


    ¡°I was under this?¡± Jonah tells him, holding up my jacket that was in the footwell.


    ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t me that farted¡± my father says and I look at Jonah.


    ¡°It just slipped out¡± He says and I scrub hand down my face before shoving my door open and checking


    my phone. No missed calls. Scrolling through the contacts, I press on Malik¡¯s number.


    ¡°Missing someone? ¡± I ask him when he answers.


    ¡°Yeah how did you know, did Casen mindlink you, I told him not to bother you, that bloody Jonah has


    taken off¡± I huff.


    ¡°Jonah is with me, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Are you bloody serious Andrei, you couldn¡¯t have told someone. The entire pack is out looking for


    him¡± I growl at him. ¡°Sorry Alpha¡± He quickly mutters.


    ¡°Do you think I would really drag a kid on a mountain trail that is barefoot Malik. He nearly gave my


    father a heart attack and me when he popped his head up between the damn seats¡±


    ¡°How did you not smell him?¡±


    ¡°Well I wasn¡¯t exactly scenting my damn car, I can only smell my father and my scent in here¡± I growled


    at him.


    ¡° I¡¯m sorry, I thought he was with Nora and Zane until I went to go get him, I didn¡¯t realize he stowed


    away, do you want me toe get him¡± I look over at Jonah who was now out of the car and sitting on


    my fathers shoulders pointing up at the trees at a bird.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t waste time, we will just take him with us¡±


    ¡°Sorry again Alpha¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, ¡± I tell him before hanging up.


    ¡°Ready?¡± My father asks and I nod, grabbing both our bags out of the car and tossing them over my


    shoulder since my father had Jonah. We start hiking up the trail. This would be so much quicker if we


    could shift but with Jonah it wasn¡¯t worth the risk of him falling off. A couple of hours in, my father


    stopped cing Jonah on the ground before stretching his back. Jonah sits on a rock and I dig through


    my backpack fetching my water bottle out.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much farther, there are more caves further up, and a few around over that way¡± My


    father says pointing another way where the trail leads off.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jonah asks as I sip some more water before handing him the bottle. He


    drinks some.


    ¡°We are looking for the cave you were staying in¡± My father says and Jonah nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s near the camp with the berry bushes, ¡± Jonah tells us.


    ¡°What camp?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Sometimes I could see the smoke from the fires, ¡± he tells us. Looking around we see no campsites or


    have we passed any, and being this high up we should have noticed one.


    ¡°Maybe over the other side of the mountain?¡± my father says with a shrug and I stand up.


    ¡°Come on then¡± I tell Jonah. Tossing the bag one bag over my shoulder. Jonah jumps up and I reach


    for him, cing him on my shoulders. His hands are sitting on my head and I peel one hand away that


    was blocking my eye.


    Derrick grabs the other bag and we head off and start walking around the mountain trying to find the


    camp Jonah was looking for.


    ¡°So did you sometimes live in the camp?¡± I ask Jonah.


    ¡°No, we moved all the time, my dad drank a lot, mum always said that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t keep a job¡± He


    says in a screechy voice that I think was meant to imitate his mother.


    ¡° once  we lived in this house in a city, it  had boards on its windows but it had a huge tree I liked


    climbing it¡±


    ¡°It had boards on the windows?¡±


    ¡°No trees don¡¯t have windows, the house did, silly¡± Jonah says and Derrick chuckles.


    ¡°I meant the house you lived in¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yep that house was cold, nearly as cold as the cave¡±


    ¡°Jonah do you remember anyone calling your mum a name that wasn¡¯t mum¡± Derrick asks.


    ¡°Hmm, dad called her babe sometimes but most of the time he called her bitch¡± my father¡¯s eyebrows


    lifted into his hairline almost and I pressed my lips in a line.


    ¡°So no one else used to call your mum another name?¡± Derrick presses. Jonah seems to think for a


    second.


    ¡°No, but I heard someone call my dad and my mum filthy rogues¡± He quotes.


    ¡°So you have no one else, your parents had no friends or family?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Up that way¡± My father says, pointing off toward some caves.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that one up there ¡± Jonah says,  pointing a little ways off from the direction my father pointed


    and I see a cave.


    We head in the direction of it. ¡°So you never met any family?¡± I press as we climb the rocky thick terrain


    going off the trail.


    ¡°No, only uncle Lior. My mum had a brother too, I think he was her brother, they smelt the same like


    how you and Mr Andrei¡¯s Dad do¡±


    ¡°My name is Derrick, Jonah. You don¡¯t need to call me Mr Andrei¡¯s Dad¡± My father tells him and I smirk.


    Jonah was patting my head softly, It was annoying but I chose to ignore it since we were trying to get


    information from him.


    ¡°So your mum¡¯s brother, does he have a name?¡± I ask him.


    ¡° I only met him once, mum said he wasn¡¯t a very nice man. He looked like her though and I can¡¯t


    remember his name¡± Jonah tells me.


    ¡°What do you remember of him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I remember he called my mum some names, so Dad punched him and they had a big fight. My dad


    was winning until he pulled his gun out. Dad said it was just a toy but we still had to leave¡±


    ¡°Leave from where?¡± My father asks, sending me a nervous nce. His parents didn¡¯t exactly sound


    like upstanding citizens.


    ¡°My grandma¡¯s house, she died a long time ago and she gave mum the house, but then he took it off


    us¡±


    ¡°Do  you know how long ago  that was?¡±  I ask him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was lots of sleeps ago, I was only short then¡± He tells me and chuckle because he is


    still short now.


    We make it to the cave entrance and I see a small sitting area around a fire that has been out for a


    long time, barely anything left from the wind, just burnt rock under the debris. I ced Jonah down and


    my father was using his torch to look inside the cave. Seeing Jonah run off he goes over to a tree that


    has some red and purple berries, the tree looked out of ce where it was.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jonah plucks some off eating them. ¡°Oh a mulberry tree¡± My father says, picking one off.


    ¡°Yep, I love mulberries ¡± Jonah says while eating some, his lips staining purple.


    ¡°Are you right with him?¡± I ask my father and he tosses me his torch. I entered the cave, it wasn¡¯t very


    deep into the mountain and it didn¡¯t take long before I tripped over and kicked some beer cans.


    Using the torch I see nkets on the ground, a couple of garbage bags with some clothes. A man¡¯s


    jacket, a crate with empty food cans in it but that¡¯s it.


    I walk back over to the bags of clothes pulling them out and checking the pockets. I find nothing of use


    before I pick up the man¡¯s jacket and rummage through the inside pockets and find a club card.


    The name Marshall Peters on it. The man in the picture looked simr to Jonah. Bringing it  with me, I


    leave the cave walking back to find my father and Jonah. They were standing at the edge looking a t


    the trees down the mountain. Hearing me approach my father turns around and waves me over, a pair


    of binocrs in his hands.


    ¡°Found the camp ¡± He calls and I walk over. I pass him the ID and he hands me the binocrs.


    ¡°Marshall Peters?¡± I hear him say reading the Id. ¡°This your dad?¡± He asks Jonah while I look for the


    camp.


    ¡°Yep that¡¯s him¡± Jonah says, just as I spot the camp in the distance amongst a small clearing in the


    forest. Tents and small structures were set up, I could see it was a ratherrge camp even for a rogue


    camp, I would guess around 1oo people in it. I could see children running around, women hanging


    clothes on makeshift clothes lines between the tents. Small fires alight randomly around it.


    ¡°Pretty big, Kat told me they have had reports of a growing number of rogues, so many packs at war at


    the moment and a lot of people fleeing¡± I nod, handing him back the binocrs.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± My father asks.


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s head back, I want  to do a background check on Jonah¡¯s father¡± I tell him though, the


    camp had me hesitating. So many families down there. Shaking the feeling off, I grab Jonah and ce


    him back on my shoulders. ¡°Are we going home now?¡± Jonah asks. ¡°Yep¡±

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 172


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sage POV


    Jonah had everyone in a panic as we scoured every inch of the forest and the road leading into the


    town. Everyone flooded with relief when Andrei rang and said Jonah was with him and Derrick.


    Malik looked beside  himself  at the thought of losing him, kept repeating over and over again he lost


    Andrei¡¯s little buddy. Apparently all Jonah talks about is Mr Andrei and Mr Andrei¡¯s wife. His words filled


    me with some foreign feeling I wasn¡¯t used to feeling. Making me wish I could have kids even though I


    know it will never happen for us.


    Casen¡¯s mind instantly convinced  someone hadkidnapped him. Every single pack member was out


    looking for him, and I truly understood what it meant to be a pack. It wasn¡¯t  just somemunity it was


    family, we are all family and I had no doubt no matter who it was missing, the reaction would have been


    the same.


    Andrei pulling in had everyone getting to their feet and rushing toward the car. Malik nearly rips the rear


    door off before pulling Jonah out and dangling him upside down by his foot and scolding him yet there


    was no anger in his words, just immense relief that the boy was ok and safe.


    Jonah squealed thinking it was hrious as he dangled from Malik¡¯s grip telling everyone he ate berries


    and went on some adventure with Mr Andrei and Mr Andrei¡¯s Dad. Derrick tells him to call him Derrick


    before giving up with a shake of his head with augh.


    Andrei was trapped in his car still unable to get out while Pack members crowded around his car while


    Jonah was hugged and crushed by everyone and tossed in the air. Hisughter contagious, exciting


    the pack even more. How one little boy could instill such fear and happiness in a pack full of only


    warriors was amazing to see.


    I chuckle at Andrei¡¯s annoyed expression as he once again tries to get out of his car before climbing


    over to the passenger side and climbing out. Andrei makes his way over to me before stopping and


    wrapping his arms around my shoulders and watching his pack. As annoyed as he was about being


    trapped in his car, I could also feel his bubbling happiness that his pack was so happy and all because


    one little boy went on an adventure with Mr Andrei.


    ¡°And how are you, Mr Andrei?¡± I chuckle and Andrei growls, pressing his nose into my neck.


    ¡°Can honestly say he is the only person that actually calls me that instead of Alpha¡± he grumbles,


    though I know he secretly likes Jonah, liked the boy¡¯s attention as much as he whined about how


    naughty and annoying he was. Andrei stuffs his hand in his pocket pulling out a card and handing it to


    me.


    ¡°That was Jonah¡¯s father, unfortunately no date of birth but I have someone in the city going to the


    casino for me to look up his information¡± I nod, ncing at the card.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Nothing¡± I lied but he felt my deceit instantly and growled at me, nipping at my neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong little wolf?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Andrei, it is selfish¡± I tell him, embarrassed  about even thinking about it.  He was going to


    press me to tell him when Jonah excitedly skips over and Andrei suddenlyughs, finding something


    amusing as he skips over to me and stops in front of me.


    ¡°Hi Mr Andrei¡¯s wife, I got  you something¡±  He says, jamming his hand in his tanned shorts pocket. The


    pocket stained purple like his lips.


    ¡°Her name is Sage and you need to stop calling me that¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°But you are Mr Andrei?¡± he says. Andrei chuckles, shaking his head, clearly giving up on trying to


    correct him. ¡°He makes me sound so old¡± Andrei grumbles when Jonah finally fishes out what he was


    looking for.


    He opens his hand and I see squashed berries also a rock and I think some leftover Marshmallow from


    a couple days ago as well as some pocket lint.


    ¡°Look I brought  you some berries  back,  so you could try some¡± He says, shoving his hand toward me.


    ¡°You can have some too Mr Andrei¡± He says excitedly.


    ¡°Oh no they are Sage¡¯s favourite, she won¡¯t want to share¡± Andrei saysughing nudging me and I hold


    my hand out for the mushing blob and whatever else he crammed in that tiny pocket. ¡°Ah thanks¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they look great, you will love that, try some¡± Andreiughs behind me when I realise Jonah was


    looking up expectantly, waiting for me to try his apparently delicious pocket gunk. Andrei nudges me.


    ¡°We have eaten worse,¡± Sierra tells me, also quite


    fond of the boy. I sigh, grabbing the tiniest chunk looking the cleanest and popping it in my mouth


    before swallowing without trying to taste it. Andrei is trying to stifle hisughter behind me.


    ¡°Mmm that¡¯s delicious, I think  Mr  Andrei  should try some. I am feeling generous  today  and will share


    my delicious berries¡±  I tell Jonah and he beams up at him, nodding his head eagerly.


    Andrei¡¯sugh cuts off instantly and he clears his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic¡± He suddenly deres when Jonah scratches his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s allergic?¡±


    ¡°Means you get sick from touching something¡± I tell him but if I had to eat them so did he. Before I


    catch him out on his lie. Jonah actually does.


    ¡° Silly Mr Andrei, you were eating them when we walked back down the mountain¡±


    ¡°They were different berries¡± Andrei suddenly says, trying to dig himself out of this situation.


    ¡°Nope definitely those I got Jonah to help me pick them¡± Derrick says before sending me a wink as he


    stared at his son with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°See, ¡± Jonah says excitedly and Andrei mumbles under his breath something about being Alpha and a


    traitorous family.


    I turn to him, smiling at him. He presses his lips in  a line giving me a look before his eyes dart to my


    hand and he swishes it in my palm with his finger, hoping to find a clean piece.


    ¡°Sage said you could have the rest, bottoms up son¡± Derrick says with augh. Andrei res at his


    father and I grab his hand, dumping the contents in his before picking out the rock and putting it in my


    pocket.


    ¡°Come on Mr Andrei, I kept them warm in my pocket for everyone¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Yeah Mr Andrei¡± Derrick says with way too much enthusiasm and Andrei growls before quicHy eating


    it. It was a big chunk and definitely needed to be chewed.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Jonah asks and Andrei gives him a thumbs up, his cheeks puffing out like he is fighting the


    urge to gag before he swallows it looking rather pained.


    ¡°Yep delicious¡± Andrei tells him. Jonah bounces on his feet excitedly.


    ¡°Good, now I can give Casen, Malik and Vince the rest in this pocket¡± He says rummaging in his other


    pocket while looking for them. I watch as he calls out to Malik who doesn¡¯t even hesitate when Jonah


    offers him some.


    ¡°He has an iron gut¡± I mutter while watching Malik.


    Turning to Andrei he growls at us before pinching at his tongue and pulling some lint off his tongue. ¡°I


    need to go brush my teeth and tongue,¡± He says, stalking off inside the house.


    ¡°Think he is upset, best to feed the pouting manchild. I feel like pancakes, let¡¯s go make pancakes for


    dinner¡± Derrick says, dropping his arm across my shoulders and tugging me inside.


    Andrei I could hear muttering to himself as we stepped  in and I followed Derrick to the kitchen and put


    the kettle on while Derrick grabbed ingredients out to make pancakes for dinner.


    Derrick cooked every night when he stayed the three months with us, something about, he never


    cooked at home because he had no one to cook for and felt silly cooking for himself. But I could tell he


    loved cooking as he hummed to himself while making the batter and heating a frypan.


    ¡°Coffee or tea?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Ah might have a coffee¡± He says and I nod, grabbing the coffee down and sugar.


    ¡°I see Jonah gave everyone quite the scare ¡± Derrick says and I nod smiling.


    ¡°He is a little ball of energy, ¡± Derrickments. ¡°That he is¡± I tell him pouring the milk in.


    ¡°Sage?¡± Derrick says, making me look at him and he stops mixing batter.


    ¡°Andrei and Kat gave me quite the talking to about me mentioning you and Andrei having children, I


    didn¡¯t know you couldn¡¯t. I am sorry for mentioning it and my intention was never to upset you¡± he says.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you didn¡¯t know and it¡¯s not your fault, so don¡¯t feel bad¡± I tell him, a little shocked that Andrei


    told his dad.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to carry a child to be a parent, My mate Shirley wasn¡¯t Kat¡¯s biological


    mother but she loved her all the same. Andrei wasn¡¯t Anthony¡¯s either, yet he raised him and loved him,


    did the job I should have done¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say to that confession, it was the first time he ever


    mentioned not being a good father to Andrei.        Derrick turns back to the frypan making pancakes.


    ¡°One thing I have never forgiven myself for is walking out on him, I should have took him with me, I just


    hope I can make it up to him. I med Anthony for my mates death, though it was Andrei that had her


    killed¡± He says shocking me. I did not know that Andrei killed Kat¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Andrei killed your mate and you forgave him?¡± I ask, shocked.


    ¡°No not him, but he helped Jacksons men do it, I understand it though, he saw Shirley as the one that


    took me away from him, like I said Sage. I wasn¡¯t a good father to Andrei, Anthony was a far better man


    than me, we all do things we regret and I was honestly shocked when I found my son was raised by the


    one man I destroyed, so don¡¯t  feel bad for me Sage, Andrei had every reason and some to hate me,


    this is my karma¡± He says.


    ¡°Yes, everyone  has  regrets, ¡±  I tell him.


    ¡°You have regrets?¡± Derrick asks and that was the first time I had ever admitted that and I had no idea


    why I mentioned regretting something. Derrick was one of those people you felt instantlyfortable


    around and he reminded me a lot of Kat with his no judgement and he truly had a way of understanding


    people.


    ¡°Just one¡±


    ¡°And what do you regret?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I regret asking my father if we could visit the flower meadow, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce on the other side. Near the town of Bright opposite side of the mountain, that flower


    meadow? Lovely ce, we drove hours down there in spring to take Kat there when she was little. She


    loved that ce and filled an entire basket full of flowers and pressed them when she got home¡±


    ¡°Yep that¡¯s the one¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You would be the first person I have ever heard to regret going there, so why is that?¡±


    ¡°Did Andrei tell you about when he found me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, he told me¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°Well we were travelling in the opposite direction, we were supposed to go to the next town over but I


    asked my father if we could go to flower meadow, he agreed, mum also wanted to go so we went there


    instead. When we left we decided to camp just outside of Bright on the outskirts of the forest


    surrounding it. That¡¯s when they stumbled across us and killed my father and took my mother and I¡± I


    tell him.


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t  your fault right, you did nothing wrong there Sage, you just stumbled across some


    bad people¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not my fault, but we also would have been in the next  town over if I never  asked and both


    my parents would still be alive¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Either way those rogues would have caught someone to take, unfortunately you were just in the wrong


    ce at the wrong time, your parents took you because they loved you, just remember that, there was


    nothing you could do about it. What they did is  on  them  not you¡±   Derrick  says and I nod. I knew that


    but   to a nearly 13 year old at the time, fault is all I saw in it.


    ¡°My mate Shirley took a bullet for Kat, Jackson¡¯s men were told to kill Shirley, when they realized they


    were losing against them. One of them took a shot Kat, it would have killed her too, but Shirley shoved


    her out of the way, she saw iting and she threw herself in front of it to save our daughter¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible¡± I tell him, feeling terrible for Kat to live with knowing her mother died for her too.


    ¡°Not as terrible as knowing your daughter was capable of saving her, she was going to but I knew it


    would cost my daughter her life. So I took Shirley away before she could. I had to make a choice, I had


    to let one go, and I would have always chosen Kat, I don¡¯t regret it. But I let one die to save the other


    and the hardest thing I have had to do was turn my back on my daughter while she begged me to let


    her save her mother¡± he says, scooping out another pancake and putting it on the te.


    ¡°I made the mistake of choosing my mates over Andrei, I wasn¡¯t going to do the same again. Kids


    should alwayse first, and you don¡¯t have to be theirs biologically to parent them. Sometimes the


    best parents aren¡¯t their real ones, Anthony and Shirley showed me that, though Shirley¡¯s character


    would be considered questionable to some but she loved Kat enough to throw her life away for her, just


    like Anthony chose to forgive and raise my boy and love him, knowing I was the reason his daughters


    were dead and his previous partner¡±


    ¡° Is that why you were asking about Jonah?¡± I ask him. He chuckles and nods.


    ¡°Yes, I overheard you talking to Andrei earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop¡± he says, flipping a pancake


    in the frying pan before taking a sip of his coffee.


    ¡°Andrei showed you Jonah¡¯s fathers card, I noticed you got upset about that¡± He says and I nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s not selfish¡± He says and I look at him, my eyebrows pinching because I never mentioned why it


    upset me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said it was selfish and it was nothing, I know you meant you hoped he didn¡¯t have a family


    because you were hoping he could stay, it¡¯s not selfish. It¡¯s not selfish to be willing  to love someone


    else¡¯s child, it¡¯s the most selfless thing


    you could do, raise and love a child that¡¯s not yours and love them like they are. And you know what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t find any rtives either, You and Andrei would be good parents to that little boy and it


    isn¡¯t selfish for wanting to be ¡± Derrick says and smile.


    ¡°I think it may take some convincing for Andrei though, if he doesn¡¯t have family and he can stay¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Na, Andrei wants him too, he is just too scared to admit it because the boy drives him crazy but I don¡¯t


    think he would need much convincing, Anthony raised him right and he would be a good dad¡±


    ¡°You are a good man Derrick, I am d you are in Andrei¡¯s life now¡± I tell him meaning every word, I


    could see why Kat was such an amazing person, selfless and I knew she would make a great Queen.


    Knew she would put her pack before her own wants.


    ¡°Na, far from. But I am trying to make up for it now, even if it means I die trying to make it up to my kids,


    because both of them I hurt the most, the two people I never should have let down¡± He says with a


    shrug.


    ¡°For Shirley?¡± I ask confused as to how he hurt Kat.


    ¡°No, I walked out on her too after Shirley died. I came back thanks to Andrei but I still left when I


    shouldn¡¯t have, I know better now. I will always choose my kids happiness over mine no matter the


    cost, I won¡¯t fail them again¡± He says.


    ¡°Can you grab the ice-cream, dinner is done¡± Derrick says, holding up a huge pile of choc chip


    pancakes. I chuckle, grabbing the ice -cream while Derrick dishes dinner out onto tes.


    ¡°Speaking of my son, where the hell is he?¡± Derrick asks when I realize Andrei never came back from


    brushing his teeth. I try to feel for him through the bond but he blocks me out making my brows pinch.


    Derrick hands me the tes and I ce them on the table.


    ¡°Andrei dinners done! ¡± Derrick yells out the kitchen door while I ce thest te down.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Derrick says, his voice trembles almost like he is scared before he wanders out of sight. I


    walk over to the door and stick my head out to see Derrick stop at the stairs.


    ¡°Son? Why didn¡¯t you say you were out here?¡± Derrick says and I step further out to see Andrei was


    sitting on the bottom step with his head in hands and well within hearing distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Andrei I didn¡¯t mean to upset you, have you been here the entire time?¡± Derrick says cupping


    the back of Andrei¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had Shirley killed¡± Andrei says and Derrick¡¯s face crumbles slightly in pain and he swallows


    looking at the ceiling before looking back at Andrei.


    ¡°Not as sorry as I am for leaving you, you don¡¯t need to apologise to me Andrei, we have all done some


    messed up shit, but I don¡¯t deserve your apology but I hope you ept mine, because I mean it son, I


    will never make that mistake again. I will never abandon you again¡± Derrick tells him before grasping


    his face in both hands and forcing Andrei to lift his head from his hands.


    ¡°I swear on my life son, I will make it up to you, ¡±


    ¡°Nowe on, I made dinner, so let¡¯s hug it out in  a manly way. I know you don¡¯t like hugs and need


    to keep up this cold Alpha appearance¡± Derrick says, making Andrei chuckle.


    ¡°I never said I don¡¯t like hugs¡± He says standing up and embracing him.


    ¡°Oh  so it¡¯s just my hugs you  try  to  escape,  too old  t  hug dear old dad¡± Derrick ughs hugging  him


    back and rubbing his back.


    ¡°Something like that¡± I hear Andrei say as I slip back into the kitchen out of sight. I quickly sat down,


    pretending I wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°Now that Jonah, he is really something right?¡± I hear Derrick say as they walk into the kitchen and


    Andrei huffs and doesn¡¯t answer before pecking my cheek as he sits besides me.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 173


    Kat POV


    I never asked for this, never asked to be Queen of Alpha¡¯s. My anxiety levels are through the roof.


    That is putting it mildly as I tried to will myself not to hyperventte at the thought of walking into this


    meeting. I felt inadequate and unfit to be ruler, who would have thought moving blindly into Ezra¡¯s pack


    that it would alter my entire lifepletely. I never in a million years would have thought I would ever


    be a Queen. That is the sort shit that happens in fairy tales. I didn¡¯t want to be a fairytale I liked


    reading them,  and that didn¡¯t mean I  wanted to be fucking Cindere.


    My life would have been so much simpler if I truly had no wolf. If  I didn¡¯t be a Gemini. No amount


    of preparing would have readied me for this shit my life has turned into. A year and a half ago no one


    knew I existed and now I am some deity that everyone expects shit from. I felt like an imposter.


    ¡°Will you stop pacing, you are making me dizzy¡± Mateo says, making me stop. I hadn¡¯t even realized he


    was in the room with me. So trapped in my own thoughts I didn¡¯t hear hime in.


    Ezra steps out of the closet in his suit looking as delicious as ever, I shake the thought away and go


    back to my pacing, something was seriously wrong with my libido at the moment. My thoughts always


    go to the gutter the moment they are around.


    ¡°Kat seriously what is wrong?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Are you kidding I am about to be fed to the wolves, literally fed to god damn Alpha wolves when I walk


    in there. I don¡¯t want to challenge anyone¡¯s title¡± I tell him and he sighs.


    ¡°Well unfortunately    that isn¡¯t up to you, powers determined by ranking, and you outrank everyone. Did


    you seriously think it was going to be like a normal Alpha meeting, that no one would notice and


    challenge that rank?¡±


    ¡°Ah yeah I did, I am not Queen material. I don¡¯t even like leaving the house let alone having to deal with


    not just one pack but loo¡¯s now¡± I tell him and Ezra chuckles behind me.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°You are, you literally brought an entire pack back from the dead, and killed yourself to do it. And you


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    don¡¯t think you are worthy of ruling? You have already proven you would give your life for the sake of


    others, not many can say they died for their pack


    or their rival pack, so please tell me how you are not worthy of being their Queen¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it, just challenge the Alpha of Alpha¡¯s so I don¡¯t have to?¡±


    ¡°I am sure all three of us will be challenged there, we all out rank them now, but you more so¡± Ezra tells


    me and I roll my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a load of crap, you don¡¯t bow to me so what makes you think this Dominic will?¡± I tell him.


    ¡°We are equals and we are mates that¡¯s how it goes, you bing a Goddess just amped our Auras


    up, making us your king¡¯s. And you are wrong by the way. Your Aura is a lot stronger than mine, you


    just don¡¯t know how to use it properly¡±


    ¡°I have used it heaps on you and you never falter¡± I point out.


    ¡°I promise I feel it Kat, why do you think I get Maddox out. Sick bastard actually likes the pain, that¡¯s the


    only reason he can resist it and also because he is a stubborn prick and waits for you to exert too much


    energy¡±


    ¡°Yeah I need to ask Seline about that, I didn¡¯t realize using it was so exhausting and you don¡¯t seem to


    struggle like that with yours¡±


    ¡°Mateo and I have a theory about it actually, might have something to do with you being a Gemini,


    probably simr to your healing ability, you can¡¯t heal without us. Maybe it works simr because I am


    using mine on you, so I am not lending my energy to you when I am using mine against you¡±


    ¡°Kind of makes sense¡±  I tell him,  though I still hated the idea of  everytime  I get hurt they take it from


    me, yet I use my Aura and he only has to wait me out because he can¡¯t take that from me too if he is


    using his. That irritated me more than it should and what good is being a healer if I can¡¯t heal myself.


    ¡°We will find  out at   the Alpha meeting, when its not me you are challenging¡±


    ¡°What if it does exhaust me, though. He could wait me out, like Maddox and kill me ¡± I ask worriedly.


    ¡°You really think  we would just let you die? Seriously Kat, we won¡¯t just sit there and watch our mate


    get hurt, if we see you distressed we will step in, besides stress less  it won¡¯t  happen. Andrei will be


    there too, plenty of us to take them on, plus your father¡± he says before raising an eyebrow at Mateo


    and making me look at him as he tries to do up his tie.


    His fingers fumbling and making a knot of it before he gets cranky tossing it on the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re done with your hissy fit?¡± Ezra asks him, amusement in his eyes as he watches our mate.


    ¡°You know I hate wearing ties, stupid. Who the hell decided a ppy leash hanging from your neck was


    needed with a suit¡± He whines as Ezra bends down and scoops it up.


    ¡°Probably invented by a man who was sick of going to meetings so he had something he could use


    hang himself from the boredom¡± He whines as Ezra approaches him to fix his tie.


    ¡° Speaking of Dad, he rang mest night. Told me Sage had finally let Andrei mark her¡± I tell them.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, one less thing to worry about. Congrattions you no longer have to kill your own


    brother¡± Mateoughs.


    ¡°Yeah but that¡¯s the thing worrying me, the bond isn¡¯tplete until he mates her and I don¡¯t know how


    to approach that subject with them because Sage has no ovaries and I couldn¡¯t even smell any sort of


    pheromones from her at all when she was here for her to go into heat¡±


    ¡°I thought they just had to mark each other?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah but a bond isn¡¯tplete until they are mated¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Maybe just marking her during sex will be enough?¡± Mateo says looking up at Ezra who shrugs.


    ¡°Yeah well that is what dad did with mum and it worked, but he did say their bond wasn¡¯t as solid as it


    was with Katherine, it was weaker but it worked solidifying it. Dad worries though because of what


    happened  to her  that  without the heat   she won¡¯t want to mate¡±


    ¡°Does your brother know you discuss his s*x life so openly¡± Ezra chuckles.


    ¡°Hey I have no choice but to discuss it, I have to kill him if it doesn¡¯t work out and I like having a


    brother¡± I tell them.


    ¡°It will work out, nowe here so I can zip up that dress¡± Ezra says and Ipletely forgot I was


    supposed to be getting ready to leave for this damn


    Alpha meeting. I sigh, turning around letting him do the zip and top button. Ezra rubs his hands down


    my arms.


    ¡°We will be right beside you, you will be fine ¡± He says before wrapping his arms around me and


    burying his face in my neck. He growls softly the vibration running through me when Mateo clears his


    throat.


    I look over at him to see him adjusting his pants, ¡° Please disengage from each other, my balls are


    aching enough without having you two tease me with your arousal and sexual tension¡± Mateo growls.


    Mateo¡¯s pupils dted when Ezra nuzzles my neck, running his teeth across my mark. A violent shiver


    ripples down my spine making my legs weak and Ezra crushes me against him. One hand squeezes


    my breast through my dress while the other moves to my hip bunching my skirt and lifting it. A breathy


    moan escapes me when his fingertips brush my thigh before stroking thece of my panties.


    Mateo growls his eyes on Ezra¡¯s fingers between m y thighs and Ezra chuckles before sucking my


    mark making me cry out in pleasure.


    ¡°Ah who are you teasing, me or him?¡± I ask, my voice airy when his finger hooks under thece, pulling


    it to the  side. He runs his finger  through my slick folds, my arousal spilling  onto my  thighs and filling


    the air with my scent.


    ¡°Stop or we will bete¡± I tell him, my core throbbing with anticipation and Ezra groans before pulling


    his fingers away before kissing my neck.


    ¡°I say make them wait, she is their Queen and I am so horny, please, please we can be quick¡± Mateo


    begs. I chuckle at his desperation.


    ¡°Kat¡¯s right, we need to go¡± Ezra says. Mateo huffs with disappointment. I was disappointed too, we


    barely  do  anything anymore. And as much as I want to, by the time we get a chance I am too tired


    and I tell them to fool around with each other, not that it stops them from trying and until the teethe


    out and they leave me alone. I was always tired and my meds didn¡¯t help making me foggy all the time.


    Though I have found my moods up and down since cutting them off for the two days for the Alpha


    meeting,  I felt stronger, more clear headed without them, yet one minute I was fine the next screaming


    or crying.


    Mathias said we needed to watch for side effects of abruptly stopping them, but Maddox sat outside


    with me all night so I could recharge on the moon. Which I find is thebest medicine but I couldn¡¯t sleep


    outside every night. And I know they would never let me sit out there on my own, so I would feel guilty it


    I asked them ot give up their bed for the grass. Plus there were the kids, outside was not an option for


    them especially how they were  on the move.


    ¡°Ready when you are Alphas¡± Marge calls from downstairs. Ezra checks his watch and sighs.


    ¡°Come on time to go¡± Ezra says, walking into the nursery and grabbing Marabe and Eziah who were


    both napping.


    ¡°Hopefully they sleep on the way there ¡± He says, passing Eziah to Mateo. Both of them hated the car


    so I tried to avoid leaving the house unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Are you sure Marge will be right with them in the children¡¯s area?¡± I ask, worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, and Andrei said he was bringing Jonah so Sage had a reason to sit out of dealing with the other


    Luna¡¯s at the meeting, she is still notfortable being around those she doesn¡¯t know¡± Mateo says


    and I nod.


    ¡°Okay, any news on  the Blood Database  yet¡±  I ask as we walk down the steps. Marge was waiting at


    the bottom with the baby bag and double pram. I grab the folded up pram from her and we head out to


    the car.


    ¡°No, but Andrei said he found out who his father is and is looking into it,¡± Mateo tells me. I ce the


    pram in the trunk while Marge opens the doors to our newly acquired ser mum van. Never thought


    I would be excited about a ser mum van but, oh the room those beasts have is so good. Though


    Ezra was less thrilled about driving it. Mateo on the


    other hand was just as excited about it as me. Most of the time when we do go anywhere we are


    squished in his sedan and seeing as Marge has moved in with us now there was never enough room in


    the car for everyone.


    Though it was rare that all of us went somewhere together, not being able to fit a pram in Mateo¡¯s boot


    was a real bitch. Ezra climbs in the passenger side when Mateo plucks the keys from his fingers while


    Marge and I climb in the back with the kids.


    As soon as he started it, the wiggles started ring through the CD yer. Ezra quickly shut it off yet


    Mateo still was humming the fruit sd song as he pulled out of the driveway.


    Marge chuckled to herself while Ezra looked for a radio station to shut him up. Finding one he liked,


    Mateo pouted and muttered under his breath earning a smack in the chest from Ezra.


    ¡°It is bad enough I have to watch the wiggles on repeat, I don¡¯t need you humming it while they are


    asleep¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°Driver controls the stereo¡± Mateo growls at him.


    ¡°Nope I am pulling rank here, I am not listening to that crap¡± He states. Marge and Iugh at their


    bickering but half way there, both kids start screaming and Ezra looks on the verge of jumping from the


    moving car while Marge and I try to settle them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± Ezra growls and I look over at them to see Mateo turn the CD on. The wiggles sting


    from the stereo and both kids slowly calming down as Mateo starts singing along and doing the actions


    while driving. Ezra mumbles something I couldn¡¯t quite hear and shakes his head.


    ¡°Either you listen to the screaming or the wiggles, ¡± Mateo tells him and Ezra gives up. We had to drive


    into the city for the Alpha meeting, it was the only ce that had a big enough hall to fit all Alpha¡¯s from


    all over in it. The drive took us two hours and then another 30 minutes stuck in the horrendous bumper


    to bumper traffic before we pulled up at a stadium which I was not expecting.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 174


    ¡°I thought it was that museum ce¡±


    ¡°Dominic moved it¡± Ezra says and I  see  Mateo¡¯s eyes dart to mine and feel his nervousness now we


    are here.


    ¡°He is going to challenge me isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why it is here¡±


    ¡°You said he may, if he had every intention to challenge me all along why didn¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°Because we both knew you would panic, but you will be fine Kat. We won¡¯t put you in a situation we


    feel is unsafe¡±


    ¡°Unsafe? What part of being challenged is safe?¡± ¡°Calm down, this is why we didn¡¯t tell you¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need to calm down if you told me, I am so sick and tired of the pair of you hiding shit from


    me, I thought we are supposed to  be equal in this shit. But you never tell me anything until thest


    minute¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to worry you, that is why¡± Mateo says, turning in his seat before hopping out of the car


    to help Marge get the kids out.


    ¡° IT WORRIES ME THAT YOU FEEL THE NEED TO KEEP THINGS FROM ME¡± I scream at them.


    ¡°Not here Kat, we can argue about it when we get home¡± Ezra says looking out at the other cars pulling


    up.


    ¡°When we get home, not here¡± Ezra snaps when I go to argue with him.


    ¡°I am not a child¡± I snap back at him.


    ¡°Then stop acting like one. You are about to take on the Alpha of Alpha¡¯s and you want to have a


    tantrum in the car over us not telling you, we told you that the title might be challenged, we didn¡¯t lie to


    you because the venue wasn¡¯t changed untilst night. That¡¯s when we knew for certain Dominic was


    nning on fighting to keep his title¡±


    ¡°But you still didn¡¯t say anything, you could have fucking told me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What difference would it have made Kat, it wouldn¡¯t change anything, just cause you unnecessary


    stress and you wouldn¡¯t have slept¡± Ezra says before getting out of the car and opening the back door.


    ¡°Now Kat! Do not make a scene here¡± Ezra growls


    when Marge leans in on her side to grab the nket off the floor.


    ¡°He is right, Love. Come on, you three need to look united. It doesn¡¯t look good if you go in there


    arguing¡± I  sigh,  getting out  knowing  she  is right.


    I am never told anything until thest minute. Even when I was put on meds I was under the


    assumption the appointment  was for the kids until I heard my name called instead of theirs. I did think


    it weird though that Ezra insisted oning to that appointment  and even cancelled his meetings for


    it.


    I was done with the secrecy between us, done with them thinking I can¡¯t handle it. Yet they are both


    happy for me to challenge a title but I am not allowed to know what the fuck is going on, it made no


    sense to me.


    Once both kids are settled in the pram and we are about to head in through the entrance. Andrei pulls


    up beside us. Sage smiles as she gets out and is also dressed in a blue fitting dress, looking exactly


    how a Luna is expected to look. I walk over giving her a hug when she opens the back door and Jonah


    hops out. He smiles instantly, grabbing her hand and looking around.


    ¡°You must be Jonah, I am Kat¡± I tell him, he shakes my hand with his tiny one when I am


    suddenly sucked into a vision. The air whooshes out of my lungs and I am plunged into new


    surroundings. The stadium is gone and I find myself at Andrei¡¯s Pack. The sight around me is nothing


    but a bloodbath.


    People dead on the ground everywhere, yet those attacking don¡¯t look like rogues. They are well


    trained fighters, Andrei¡¯s pack equally efficient butcking the numbers. I turn around watching the


    carnage when I see Mateo, he runs straight through me and I turn to see where he is going when I hear


    Andrei scream for Sage while chasing after Mateo. So much going on it was hard to keep track of as I


    turned to see Andrei screaming and running straight toward me, the coldest feeling creeping over me


    as he too rushed through me when there was a huge explosion.


    I cover my ears not expecting the st only to be tossed backwards into the dirt. Sitting up, my heart


    thumps against my chest when I see bodies scattered everywhere. Andrei clutching Sage in his hands


    as everyone rushes toward the burning destruction of the packhouse, digging through the debris and


    that¡¯s when I notice Mateo lying dead not far from Andrei. Ezra frantically tries to revive his charred and


    burnt body. My stomach twists as I look around praying this isn¡¯t some future I was envisioning, that it


    was a figment of my imagination or a crazed nightmare from being a Gemini wolf. Then I hearughing


    behind me and I turn to see a man.


    His figure was imposing as he pped his hands, finding my brother and my mate¡¯s devastation


    hrious. Backed up by an army of shifted wolves behind him when I hear shifting and menacing


    growls only to see Donnie and Maddox had taken over.


    The man doesn¡¯t seem fazed by their killer wolves, instead he smiles cruelly and raises his hand in the


    air. The wolves behind him growling and snapping their jaws and he drops it sping his hands and


    rolling them.


    The menacing look of red eyes chills me to the bone. Dark mist envelopes his hands spreading out


    over the wolves behind him, turning them into rabid beasts with blood red eyes.


    ¡°Kill them all¡± He says and the wolves start charging toward me where I was standing watching all this


    y out. I scream seeing Donnie and Maddox running into the fray. I clench my eyes shut waiting for


    the rush of coldness as they run through me, yet all I could think was where the hell was I and who the


    hell are we at war with?


    ¡°Kat! ¡±


    ¡°Kat, love. Open your eyes¡± I hear before I gasp sucking in much needed air to see Ezra clutching my


    face. I jerk my hand out of Jonah¡¯s not realizing I was squeezing it though he didn¡¯t look hurt just


    staring at me curiously.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ezra says and my eyes go to his caramel ones.


    ¡°Not here, not around the kids¡± I tell him looking at Jonah and where Marge was standing with ours.


    ¡°You good?¡± He asks. I nod and he helps me stand, my entire body is trembling with adrenaline


    coursing  through me. Ezra and Mateo ncing at me. They know I had a vision but I could tell they


    were too scared to press for information, especially while here because let¡¯s face it I am yet to have


    one that isn¡¯t miserable or end in tragedy.


    Reaching over I grab Ezra¡¯s hand, needing hisfort. He lifts my hand to his lips before tugging me


    under his arm. I inhaled his scent, letting it  calm me as we walked inside the entrance. It wasn¡¯t what I


    was expecting though,  I expected it to be like any other stadium and it was, except it had been


    covered over with a roof of white cloth, stretching the length of the stadium and shielding it from the


    blistering heat of the sun. One half of the stadium was tables and chairs, the other open field still


    shielded from the sun and I knew that was for anyone wanting to challenge me. Off to one side was a


    fenced in area and y equipment set up.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Marge, my father who I didn¡¯t even notice was here and Sage heading in the direction of it with the


    other parents that brought their kids.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Ezra asks as I look out at the hundreds of eyes watching me curiously. All the Luna¡¯s were


    over in the kids section sitting together while their mates and Alphas sat in the main area. I now


    understood what Ezra meant about them not liking a woman over ranking them by the ring stares


    that were all pointed at me. I pull my aura in, shielding its strength from them. Not liking their angry


    gazes pointed at me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ezra and Mateo mindlink me at the exact same time.


    ¡°Pull your auras in¡± I tell them knowing the crowd of Alphas were a little too far to feel them yet. They


    do as I ask which shocked me but it must have been something in my tone of voice. All eyes pointed at


    me like I was some intruder. It was clear they knew who Mateo and Ezra were so that only meant I was


    their Luna and the hatred was obvious. Looking over at my kids in the Luna area, my father was the


    only male over there looking out of ce and it angered me that the women were separated, some


    nodded and smiled, others red. Some ignored mepletely. Being here showed me how


    differently Ezra and my brother ran things, mates are supposed to be equal but not with this bunch of


    Alphas. Andrei drops his hand on my shoulder behind me.


    ¡°Give em hell sis¡± he whispers and I smile. Ezra squeezes my fingers and I look up at him and nod


    letting him lead me down the aisle up the middle of everyone. I could hear everyone¡¯s whispers and


    disapproving words but I refused to show how nervous I truly was. Instead, using my anger as a shield.


    Some even spoke of how it is all lies, that Jackson pack couldn¡¯t have been taken down by a small girl.


    The word girl burned my tongue with the way the Alpha spat it out.


    I could  feel the eyes of everyone following my every move as I walked toward the table at the front that


    was empty but it was clear it was for the Alpha of Alphas as it was the head table. Ezra pulls me off the


    side sitting at the table we had been ced at. As soon as I sat down the other Alpha¡¯s at the table got


    up moving away from me like I had the gue, other Alpha¡¯s moving chairs and letting the five that


    were at our table move to theirs.


    I re at them and Ezra growls in warning of their disrespect. Andrei pulls his chair out, dropping in it


    and folding his arms across his chest, also pissed ¡°That¡¯s fine Kat, don¡¯t need low breeds at the table


    anyway¡± He says loud enough they heard. Typical Alphas jumping up to defend themselves until Ezra,


    Mateo and Andrei stood up. They all quickly sat down again when I realised the tables were arranged


    by the strength of the Alphas.


    I felt my eyes glow as I looked around at the crowd sensing their strength through their auras.


    Weaklings, I now understood why they sat back down, their auras nowhere near as strong as my


    mates, though I was a little shocked Andrei was stronger then the other Alpha¡¯s considering my father


    was a Beta, making me wonder how that was possible yet it was evident. Another question for Seline, I


    needed to write a list.


    People talk amongst themselves for a while when silence falls over everyone and they suddenly stand.


    I get up when I see Ezra and Mateo get up along with Andrei before seeing a man take his seat at the


    head table. He helps his son into his seat. A man and a boy around Jonah¡¯s age sit down. Yet his Luna


    wasn¡¯t with him, making me wonder if the Alpha of Alpha¡¯s had the same view as the rest of these


    Alphas. By the fact she wasn¡¯t by his side, it was clear he did.


    Once they are seated everyone sits down but I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes from the man sitting at the head


    table, he looked familiar and the moment he looked up, I knew why. His eyes instantly fell on me and I


    pressed my lips in a line when I saw it was the man from the vision as blood red eyes watched me. He


    smirks before moving his eyes to the crowd and addressing it.


    ¡° Seems some Alpha¡¯s forgot there Luna¡¯s ce is with the rest of the Luna¡¯s and not with their


    superiors¡± He jokes making everyoneugh except us. Ezra goes to get up but I grab his hand under


    the table and he remains in ce when Dominic turns his re on me, like he was expecting me to get


    up and run to the Luna area. I hold his gaze, refusing to look away first and a clear challenge. He


    growls and I feel his aura rush out and everyone bares their necks to him, some of the Alphas even


    whimper. Andrei also bares his neck, unable to fight thepulsion to submit to a higher rank. Mateo


    and Ezra however just stare at him unaffected.


    While I decided to poke the big bad wolf and smile at him.


    ¡° Interesting pet you keep Ezra¡± Dominic says to him.


    ¡°Call her a pet again Dominic and we will have issues¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha to you¡± Dominic snaps, all niceties gone from his angered tone.


    ¡°An Alpha of Alpha¡¯s is someone of higher rank than me, the fact you couldn¡¯t get me or my mates to


    submit clearly shows you are not my Alpha. Now sit down and show my mate the respect she is owed,


    you invited her here wanting to challenge her. She came but that doesn¡¯t mean she will bow to you nor


    will I ask her to, you want her to submit?¡± Ezra asks, lifting my hand to his lips. He kisses my fingertips


    before sitting back and motioning to me with his hand.


    ¡°Then make her¡± He challenges, my heart skips a beat at his words and hisplete faith in me to rise


    to the challenge. Dominic sits down like nothing happened when the caterse over.


    ¡°First we eat, then we will see who will win the battle of titles¡± He announces as servers starting


    out, cing dishes on the tables.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 175


    The caterers brought the food out, cing tes in front of everyone. The Alpha of Alpha¡¯s watching


    everyone and everyone in the entire stadium tucked into their meals except  us. It  felt wrong, just the


    vibe and the way the Alpha kept watching our table. Andrei pushes his te aside and I see him


    mindlink who I am assuming is Sage. As his pack was  too far to mindlink with. Mateo also pushes his


    te aside and I don¡¯t even bother looking at m y te. I didn¡¯t trust a single person here except my


    family and it was clear they had got the same vibe as not one of us ate or touched the drinks ced


    before us.


    ¡° Something wrong?¡± Dominic says and I feel his hands grip my chair behind my back. Ezra¡¯s eyes


    trained on the man standing behind me and I know he was getting ready to lurch out of his chair if


    needed.


    ¡°We ate on the way here¡± I tell him not even bothering to acknowledge his presence behind me.


    ¡°Eat!¡± He orders and I see Andrei falter as he fought themand, his knuckles turning white as he


    grabs the fork provided.


    ¡°No, put it down Andrei¡± Imand and everyone gasps at me over ordering Dominic. I heard his


    ws sh through the back of my seat but I knew without a doubt that if he made one move to touch


    me Ezra and Mateo would be all over him in a heartbeat ripping him apart.


    Ezra rises from his seat reaching over and grabbing my te and holding it up to the Alpha.


    ¡°Eat it¡± Ezra says and I know he didn¡¯t use his aura, just telling him. His aura pulled close, not showing


    how strong my mates truly are.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat Salmon¡± Dominic says before stalking off back to his table. All eyes were pointed at us and I


    could feel Dominic¡¯s eyes boring into my back. Ezra sits down, his eyes trained on the man sitting at


    the table behind me. I didn¡¯t bother looking back and Andrei nodded to me in thanks. But that it just


    proved our point, that something was done to our food, whether he liked Salmon or not I was unsure


    but to prove a point he would have epted the te but he didn¡¯t. Ezra waves one of the caterers


    over and tells them to clear the table.


    My eyes scan the crowd of nervous Alphas beforending on my father who was standing guard over


    Marge and Sage as well as the kids. The Luna¡¯s stared at him nervously and it was obvious they


    thought it odd he would be in that section and I also noticed no other Beta¡¯s were here, this meeting


    strictly for Alphas and their Lunas. My father however was unfazed by it.


    For the most part everyone remained quiet and the atmosphere  tense, it felt like it took forever when


    everyone finished and I  got up to use the bathroom. Andrei followed me and stood outside the toilet


    doors. After I am finished we start making our way back to the table. The tes had been cleared and


    everyone was waiting patiently for Dominic to do whatever the heck he was doing.


    Walking up the aisle and I was nearly to my seat when Dominic spoke. His voice was loud as he tried


    to humiliate me.


    ¡°Here I was thinking you finally learned your ce and went back to the Luna¡¯s area¡± He says, the


    crowd ughing  behind me.  Andrei stops almost running into my back when I re at the overbearing


    arrogant man.


    ¡°My ce?¡± I ask, gosh what is it with f*cking Alphas thinking women are beneath them? Iugh


    walking toward his table.


    ¡°Well if you want me to take my ce, I believe you need to move because you are sitting in my seat¡± I


    tell him, cing my hands on the table. His growl is more like a roar and it echoes around the stadium.


    ¡° I think your ce is over at the first table ¡± I tell him, pointing to where my mates and Andrei sat,


    watching.


    ¡°So if you would like to move I will dly take my ce as the highest ranking Alpha here¡± I tell him


    and he jumps up, trying to intimidate me with hisrge build. His son cowers beside him and I look at


    the small boy, his eyes as blood red as his father¡¯s, yet it was clear his father scared him, making me


    feel bad for the boy.


    ¡°You dare challenge me girl?¡±


    ¡°I will do more than challenge you Alpha, I will show you where your ce is and that is at my feet¡± I tell


    him, turning my attention back to him and refusing to back down.


    Dominic smirks standing up and addressing the crowd.


    ¡°It appears I have been challenged¡± he says like he thinks it is the most hrious thing to ever happen


    to him. It was clear he thought I was no threat.


    ¡°I never challenged you Dominic, you challenged me from the moment I sat down,  I am simply rising to


    the challenge but feel free to step down. I would hate for you to make a fool of yourself by challenging


    me¡± Heughs and I fold my arms across my chest as he steps down tucking his chair in.


    ¡°I have heard the rumours, Katya. Just because you can resist my aura partially doesn¡¯t make you


    stronger nor will it make me submit to the likes of you¡± he snarls motioning behind him to the open field.


    ¡°You have no idea the power a true Alpha of Alpha¡¯s possesses. What I did your brother wasn¡¯t even a


    smidge of my aura, we will see who will bend a knee for the other¡± He says.


    ¡°And you Dominic are not my Alpha and you have no idea the true power of the Gemini Goddess


    standing before you¡±


    ¡°Gemini, interesting. I don¡¯t remember hearing that amongst the rumours¡± He says, stopping and


    looking me up and down, but the look on his face he had no idea what I was talking about.


    ¡°You are a Luna wolf are you not?¡±


    ¡°I was¡±


    ¡°But not anymore then?¡± he asks, curiously.


    ¡°No, I am so much more than that, Dominic ¡± his eyes flicker at my casual use of his name, it was a


    clear disrespect and I noticed every time I said his jaw would clench.


    ¡°You seem so sure of yourself, tell me Ezra is she like this at home, does she put you under her thumb


    and squash you down in front of your pack?¡± Heughs and so do the other Alphas.


    ¡°We are equals¡± I tell him, answering for Ezra, knowing he would say the same though I had my doubts


    on that but he didn¡¯t need to know that.


    ¡°Interesting, but I must say it bothers me that you would let your bitch get so out of hand to think she


    could challenge those far superior than her¡± Ezraughs behind me and I feel him get closer before the


    heat of him seeps into my back.


    ¡°Katya is many things but a bitch, no. A Queen yes, my Queen and she will make you take a knee and


    you will regret ever calling your Queen a bitch when she makes you hers¡± he says.


    Whispers and murmurs break out behind us. Dominic peered behind us but he dug himself a hole. If he


    backs out of challenging me he looks weak, he loses against me, his ego was going to take a massive


    hit.


    ¡°Very well¡± he says, walking to the centre. Ezra turns me around to face him, his hands gripping either


    side of my face as he looks at me.


    ¡°He is beneath you, now go show him that¡± I look toward Dominic, nerves setting in. I knew I was


    stronger but I had never challenged someone of his title before and doubt crept in knowing Maddox


    could overthrow me even if it was only because he was my mate.


    ¡°Kat, don¡¯t think, don¡¯t doubt. Seline made you a Goddess now prove it to him¡± Ezra whispers and I


    open up the mindlink.


    ¡°What if he wants to fight?¡± I ask him, having no doubt he was better trained than me.


    ¡° Have you forgotten who your mother was already, forgotten who your mates are. You have been


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    trained by the best, you are the best Kat¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, you will beat him then we go home¡±


    ¡°And if I can¡¯t, you don¡¯t understand Ezra, the vision I saw he was a part of it¡± I tell him. His brows


    furrow and I see the first glimmer of worry.


    ¡° If you can¡¯t we will for you, nothing is stronger than a Goddess Kat, you have me and Mateo pull on


    our energy if you need to, take it all just don¡¯t let him win¡± He says before letting me go.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got all day, hurry up and lets get this over with¡± Dominic growls. I red at him before walking


    over to where he was, leaving about 20 metres between us. I see everyone getting out of their seats to


    <pe watch with eager eyes. Most were hoping to see me fall as everyone circled around us.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 176


    Dominic smiles like he is excited for the challenge and I drop all my guards, the moment I do so does


    Ezra and Mateo. His smile falters, shock evident on his face and I smile at him, my eyes burning


    brightly as I feel my power rush over me and I shiver. Looking at Mateo and Ezra everyone shifted


    away from them, giving them room and clearly too scared to get close except Andrei who walks


    between them dropping his arms across their shoulders, his eyes sparkling deviously enjoying this way


    too much.


    ¡°Smell that my brothers?¡±  Andrei  says loud enough for everyone to hear and Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°Pretty sure they all pissed in their overpriced shoes, no amount of cleaning will get that stink out¡±


    Andrei chuckles looking over at the Alphas who shifted further away.


    ¡°Pretty sure Alpha Cedric shit in his¡± Andrei adds sniffing the air and an older man standing closest


    looks away from Andrei and Andreiughs.


    Turning back to Dominic I could see he was hesitant, I could see the glow of my own aura spread


    around me on the thick lushwn, glowing gold and glowing bright and I pushed it out further slowly


    testing its strength. Invisible to everyone or so I thought when Dominic looked down, stepping back


    when it nearly touched his feet. His eyes scanned over it and I realised he could see it.


    ¡°I may have underestimated you, that won¡¯t happen next time¡± He says and I pull my aura back taking it


    back in and he looks at me, cocking his head to the side. I watch him flex his fingers, darkness


    enveloping his hands and his eyes burning bright as rubies. His canines slipped from his gums, the


    darkness wrapping around him and I mindlink Ezra and Mateo.


    ¡°Do you see it, do you see the darkness around him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± they ask and I know they can¡¯t but something told me this was no


    blessing from the moon goddess, but something much darker.


    ¡°Now lets see what you have got¡± He snarls, before I am sted with his aura, my feet tearing up the


    grass as I am pushed back. Mateo and Ezra seemed shocked but I knew he was something else the


    moment they said they couldn¡¯t see the dark tendrils soaking his body and enveloping him.


    Heughs sadistically. ¡°Clearly you underestimated me too, Katya, ¡± heughs. Despite the shock of


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    his st, trying to force me to my knees it wasn¡¯t as strong as the pure power I felt boiling in my veins


    and rising to the challenge.


    I chuckle and force my feet forward stepping into the darkness and letting it cover me. I knew being a


    Gemini. The darkness won¡¯t hurt me, because I am not only light but dark, to halves of a whole merged


    together.


    ¡°Do you know what a Gemini Wolf is, Dominic?¡± I knew he probably didn¡¯t not believing anything would


    possibly be stronger than him. He doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°A Gemini is gifted with the kiss of life and the bite of  death, light and dark coexisting and merging and


    residing in me¡± I tell him, stepping through his aura like a hot knife cutting through butter, the shadows


    not touching me, simply splitting around me and caressing my power.


    Dominic grits his teeth forcing more out and sting me with another wave of his power, his aura


    making some people in the crowd cry out and whimper some even beg for him to drop it.


    ¡°Hmm, is that all you got?¡± I ask, feeling the darkness slip over me. It felt cold to touch and I could feel


    it entwining with my power, feel the darkness creeping in and making the darkness in me rise morphing


    and twisting with  his, it  tickled my insides.


    ¡°Because if it is, you are in a world of trouble, Alpha¡± I spit the title at him and smile, feel my own


    darkness rippling through my veins before I let it out, let it burst out of me with a force so strong even I


    am shocked by the pure weight behind it as it smashes into Dominic, throwing him across the field. His


    body bouncing and rolling across the ground.


    He gets to his hands and knees and I clutch my knees, catching my breath not realizing the energy it


    took to do that. Dominic gets up, dusting himself off and stalking towards me in a ze of anger.


    Standing upright, I let him get close and could feel Ezra watching me nervously, getting ready to step


    in.


    ¡°Kneel to your Queen¡± I demand, my voice strong despite feeling on the verge of breaking and giving


    into the darkness. Dominic grits his teeth trying to fight mymand and I pull on the bond feeling for


    their auras and Ezra and Mateo don¡¯t fight me when I take some of theirs, borrowing it to strengthen


    mine and bringing the Alpha to his knees in front of me.


    He growls menacingly and his neck cracks as he fights the urge to bare it to me. No matter the fight he


    put up, mymand was too strong and he was forced to submit. Shocked silence falls and I feel for


    what energy I have left, feeling the darkness tainting the edges of my power and snuffing out the light


    of it. I know I will pay for it when I leave here, that Ezra and Mateo will be forced to deal with me


    because for once the darkness swallowing me was scaring me.


    I use my aura shoving out as far as it would go and one by one they fall, every person taking a knee


    and baring their necks to me as I fight to keep my sanity. I Fought to keep calm when all I wanted to do


    was run from the darkness eating away inside me. I drop themand and let out a breath.


    ¡°You may rise¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Yes my Queen¡±e the voices echoing back at me. All but one. Dominic growls but he now knows


    he is beneath me.


    ¡°This meeting is dismissed¡± I tell everyone and they get to their feet rushing off quickly. I stare at


    Dominic before turning my back on him when Ezra moves in a blur past me as a growl of fury roars


    from behind me. I turn in time to see Ezra grip Dominic¡¯s neck as he lunges at me with his ws out.


    Ezra¡¯s hand wrapping around his neck before mming him to the ground. I hear Dominic¡¯s breath


    wheeze out of him at the force and I hear the bones in his neck cracking. Walking over to them, I ce


    my shaking hand on Ezra¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Apologise to your Luna Queen now¡± Ezramands him. Dominic rushes out an apology when Ezra


    leans in next to his ear.


    ¡°You ever try to attack my mate again, the only ce left for you will be 6 foot under, your corpse rotting


    away in a wooden box, are we understood?¡± Ezra growls. Dominic nods and Ezra growls before


    shoving off him. Dominic clutches his throat coughing and Ezra drapes his arm over my shoulders and


    escorts us to where Marge and our kids are waiting.


    ¡°We need to get you home¡± Ezra whispers, feeling the darkness overwhelming me and trying to suck


    me under. Mateo and Ezra both force their aura¡¯s over me and I keep drawing on it. Knowing it is the


    only thing that was stopping the Gemini craze from taking over. Something we couldn¡¯t afford with me


    locked in the car with the kids.


    Approaching everyone, I knew they could feel the energy oozing off me, I was a ticking time bomb we


    all knew it and for once I recognised the crazed parts of me trying to take control.


    I stop next to the car and watch as Marge and Mateo ce the kids in their seats. My fear spiking at


    the thought of being trapped in there with them.


    ¡° Sage, Jonah do you mind hopping in with Mateo and Marge and the kids. Andrei I need you to take


    Kat and I home¡±  Ezra tells him, feeling the darkness building within me, my anxiousness only fuelling it


    more. Mateo walks over and grabs my face kissing my lips.


    ¡°Fight it, Kat¡± He whispers and I nod my head trying my best to, trying not to let it in but it was calling to


    me, promising to fix everything if I gave myself over to it.


    Sage and Jonah climb in our car and Ezra opens the back door, climbing in Andrei¡¯s car and pulling me


    in with him. Andrei nces at me in the mirror as he starts the car.


    ¡°Tell me if you need me to pull over¡± He says and Ezra nods before I feel the shift in the bond as he


    hands over control. Looking up, I see Maddox peering back at me.


    ¡°I got you Kitty¡± He purrs, holding me tighter. He sweeps my hair over my neck kissing my mark but


    also in warning if I lose it. I turn my neck, giving him better ess if needs to sink his teeth into me.


    I didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, especially those I love and I trusted  Maddox  to take  me down if needed.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 177


    Katya POV


    The drive felt like it was taking forever, each second was agonizing as I felt the cold dread of darkness


    creeping in and twisting and warping my rational thought. How had I never noticed before, how  had I


    never  felt   this writhing  within me. I  was always aware of the darkness, but for the most part


    I only saw the aftermath  and didn¡¯t have the processing of what it actually did. I felt like a bystander in


    my own body, yet for the first time I


    was fully aware of what it did to me, the coldness of it and the way it controlled not only me but my


    thought patterns.


    No wonder I never remembered much and would have to go off the word of  what my mates said about


    what happened     like a ckout drunk, only this time I was startling sober to watch what became of


    me. My limbs no longer mine, like I became the alter ego of the darkness as it wrapped me in its


    embrace, calling me to the deepest parts of my mind, whispering if  I just gave in to  it,  it would erase


    everything that hurt me and now I realised the darkness which is all I sawst time was because I was


    not fighting but sumbing to the bliss it offered if I just shut off, if I let it have me. I let it have control


    because I could never identify it before, I couldn¡¯t  hear  the whispers until it was toote.


    Only this time I felt the rush of it smooth caressing coldness seeping in and tainting my mind, clouding


    it and weighing it down like extreme exhaustion. Just give in and sleep and tomorrow will be a new day


    but if I did, what


    would the aftermath of the storm look like. I listen to the madness of its calling and fully identify myself


    within it.


    The only thing grounding me was  the purring from Maddox,  the rumble  of his chest against my


    back. His warm embrace holds me here, keeping me fighting to stay forward and not to give in. I


    always confused it for anger but it was so much more than that, so out of control.


    I could feel my body twitching,  my hands  wing at my skin like it was alive and crawling yet I had no


    control over my actions. I could only try  to fight to remain at the front, not giving into itpletely and


    giving it  the control  it craved. The darkness was like its own organism that resided in me, I was a


    vessel and it was just looking for an opportunity to sneak through my defenses and run amok.


    I was my own destruction, no wonder they didn¡¯t trust me, no wonder they lingered. If our roles were


    reversed I would be the same. I was a ticking time bomb and they knew it and now I did too.


    The more I resisted the stronger its call and I was helpless in its clutches as I watched myself slip


    further into the depths of  my own mind,  a passenger within myself.


    ¡°Stop  Kat¡± Maddox whispers, the purring in his chest getting louder and I try to focus on the sound


    instead of the feeling slipping over me.


    My ws drew blood as they raked over my bare legs, Maddox hissing, everything I did to myself  I


    was doing to him as he took it from me. I tried to focus on my surroundings, trying to find a way to


    anchor myself.


    Andrei was driving his lips moving and I tried to focus on his words while Maddox tried to restrain my


    hands, holding them in one of his. My legs dug into the leather seat as my feet moved. Focus, focus. I


    tell myself, my mind growing heavier as I fight to remain. My back arching as he fights me to remain


    still, my entire body thrashing like a fish out of water.


    ¡°Need me to pull over¡± I hear vaguely. Andrei¡¯s voice  muffled and I realised why, it was the noises I


    was making. Growling and screaming like a madwoman. Maddox¡¯s arm goes over my forehead as  I try


    to  bite    him, the other around my chest when he moves, wrapping his legs around mine,  but my


    strength at the moment  was  hard for  him to contain.


    The car jerks off the road and I am thrown into the footwell. Maddoxnded on top of  me when the car


    stopped. My body was no longer mine, it didn¡¯t belong to me and I could only watch as the door opened


    and I lurched out of it, tackling Andrei to the ground. His arms  wrapping  around my torso as the


    darkness forces the shift but still with my rabid wolf form taking over my brother didn¡¯t let go, risking my


    deadly bite to contain me.


    ¡°Fight it, Kat. I know you¡¯re still in there¡± He  growls. My teeth narrowly miss him as he lets go while I


    turn  in his grip. The moment  his grip let  go I was lurching  forward,   trying to escape into the trees.  I


    am screaming at  myself, trying to tell myself to stop. There are too many humanmunities in this


    part and we were still an hour out from home, yet nothing I did was able to  pull me forward.


    I was aware but it was like I couldn¡¯t grasp the controls and pull on them. Nothing is holding me here.


    Paws sound on  the  ground  behind  me, gaining on me and I try to push through the veil of darkness,


    trying to take control  so they can  catch me when my paws hit the air, my body careening toward   the


    rocky valley   beneath. Teeth sinking into my tail and jerking me back  quickly  and tossing me back


    onto solid ground though Maddox paws skid on loose gravel and I scream in my head as I watch him


    go over. The darkness watching unfazed by my mate falling to his death.


    A vicious growl roars a secondter as Donnie¡¯s teeth grip the side of his face at thest second pulling


    him back but my body in wolf form didn¡¯t wait to see if he got back to safety. Instead taking off and


    looking for escape. No matter how much I screamed for myself to stop I ran, running around the ravine


    and up higher to the road that winds along the mountain side.


    I had no Idea where the darkness was taking me, but I appeared to be heading home. What did the


    darkness  want with me, it felt like  it  was searching for something. Seeking something out. Hearing a


    howl behind me, I move faster. Zipping and jumping over rocks and around trees before darting across


    roads continuing the incline to the top. Once there I turn off onto the secluded road. When I hear the


    mindlink open, it shocks me as Maddox¡¯s voice forces its way in my head.


    ¡°Mateo, get the kids inside and lock it down¡± Maddox yells. I tried to figure out why he was talking about


    the kids, tried to figure out what he meant.


    Seeing our minivan up ahead I seem to gain more speed, when the darkness takes over with newfound


    energy when I notice it. The glimmers of it. I try to jam on the breaks in my own body. Try yanking back


    on the darkness with horror.


    ¡°It was chasing them, it wanted their power.


    How had I never noticed the aura that sat around my kids like a glowing beacon and it was calling to


    the darkness, the darkness wanted it, craved the power. My jaws snapping at the wheels like a bloody


    dog, trying to bite the tyres.


    Mateo speeds up, flooring it when I hear a loud engineing up behind me and I step to the side to


    see Andrei¡¯s car chasing after ours when I  am hit from the side. Maddox teeth sinking  into me and


    flinging me across the now deserted road.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have them, Kitty¡± He growls in my head. I tried telling him it wasn¡¯t me, that this wasn¡¯t


    me but  the darkness, that no part of this I had control over. I dart right,  Maddox  jumping into my path


    trying to get an advantage and for once I curse the training they put me through. He needed to hurt me,


    he needed to kill me if he had to, I would never be able to live with myself if I hurt one of my babies.


    Maddox lunges at me but I drop, his body sailing over the top of mine before I take off again. My paws


    digging into the earth as I tore up the road when I realised something, the darkness doesn¡¯t know how


    to use my aura, its all primal instinct, seeking power, it could fight but it couldn¡¯tmand because if  it


    could, why didn¡¯t  I use  it on Maddox and Andrei?¡±


    I see Marge clutching the kids and running for the front door as I skid across the ground turning into the


    driveway. Jonah is not far behind her with Sage. Mateo shifts and runs at me but I manage to dodge


    him, my brother jumping from his car and lurching forward into his wolf again.


    Yet I don¡¯t stop running straight after Marge when suddenly Sage shifts and pivots before attacking me.


    Her teeth sinking into my nk and I scream watching myself snap my jaws at her only for Andrei to


    bite into my neck before rolling on his back and flinging me over the top of him and into the side of his


    car.


    Metal groans and I was screaming at myself to stop. Screaming at them to kill me knowing what the


    darkness wanted, now nothing scared me


    more then myself and what the darkness was capable of. It wanted to feed on power, and my kids


    glowed like a million candles with the power running through their veins.


    I was surrounded when my fathers car pulled into the driveway screeching to a stop, his door flying


    open and I was looking for an escape. Maddox tackles me, his  teeth sinking into my  mark but only


    grazing it as he tries to take me down.


    Yet the moment his teeth grazed my skin I felt it, like a lightning bolt ripple up my spine. The sparks


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    from the bond. The bond, our mate bond, I  could still feel that. My limbs no, but the bond I felt


    house but my attention is diverted. I could vaguely hear the roller shutters locking into ce. But my


    sight was trained on my mates, the ones responsible for keeping our kids safe from their own mother.


    ¡°Kat,e on. You need to fight it¡± Mateo says the link sounding hollow as I try to pull on the bond,


    feeling for their wolves to pull strength from.


    Mateo tries to gain advantage when I suddenly spin, realising it was a distraction as Maddox goes for


    my neck again. The darkness recognises the move and attacks colliding with him. Maddox just slipped


    out of range of my teeth as I stalked him. The darkness bes enraged when I feel myself tugging


    on the restraints of my mind,  pulling on the bond and Maddox and Mateo¡¯s essence, using it to  ground


    me and push me  forward, letting their feelingse through.


    I snarl, the darkness not wanting to give up control and I lunge at Maddox¡¯s throat. Ares lets out a


    strangled whimper and I scream as my canines wrap around the back of his neck. I squeeze my eyes


    shut, unable to watch myself kill him. My scream resonates out and I shove myself forward plunging


    into the bond and focusing on the energy of it humming with love, eptance, loyalty and every good


    thing thates with a mate bond.


    Only nothing happens, I  expected agony of the  mate bond severing painfully. Only when I open  my


    eyes, I realise I was actually opening my eyes.


    Maddox was lying beneath me, my jaw wrapped around his neck only my teeth hovering off his skin. I


    sag with relief and drop on him while shifting back, his fur warm against my skin.


    Maddox licks my face and I break down. I was so close to losing everything and myself and it would


    have been my fault. Now I understood why they didn¡¯t leave me alone with the kids,  and didn¡¯t leave


    me alone at all. The frightened look in Marge¡¯s eyes that day, how she was willing to go against   her


    Queen. I now know why. Areses over sniffing and nudging my face. Maddox shifts underneath me


    and Ezra pulls me into hisp.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t realise¡± I sob, and I didn¡¯t.


    I didn¡¯t see this  version of myself.  I didn¡¯t  see what they dealt with and I didn¡¯t see I was rift between


    us. I  knew it was bad, I knew that but I didn¡¯t think it was this bad. I didn¡¯t think I was a danger to my


    kids, I didn¡¯t think I was capable of hurting them.


    Guilt  smashes  me for  what  I have put my  mates through, knowing they deal with it constantly,


    knowing they live with this fear yet they do it because they love me. I thought everything wrong was


    because of them hiding things, but now I see it¡¯s me.


    ¡°  Shh, it¡¯s  okay   you¡¯re  back now¡± Ezra says and Ares sniffs  both of our  faces,  Ezra  stroking   his


    face and pulling his head closer to rest on ours.


    ¡°I  will  take  the meds,  I  will do what  you ask¡±  I tell   them,   surrendering   control of everything to


    them.


    I wasn¡¯t safe and I was too  stubborn not  wanting to see fault in my own actions when they were trying


    to protect me from myself. Ezra rocks back and forth, his purr soothing  his nose  pressed in my hair


    while I pressed mine in his neck. Ares shifts back. Mateo¡¯s hands  caress my  hips  and lower back


    before he presses his lips to my shoulder.


    ¡°We knew you could do it, you just needed to hang on. We  will always  be here, pull on the bond,


    take  it from us, take everything if you need to, just don¡¯t stop fighting it, don¡¯t let it have you, don¡¯t  let it


    take you from us¡± Mateo whispers, nuzzling my neck. I turn my face to see him and run my fingers


    through his hair.


    Ezra kisses my cheek before brushing his nose across it and I turn into him,  seeking out his lips. My


    lips pressing to his desperately almost bruisingly as I delve my tongue between  his lips, his taste


    taking over my senses and I bite his lip softly, his hand  twisting  in my hair   and pulling me closer. He


    groans into my mouth, kissing me harder and taking control of the kiss.


    Hands trail up  my  sides before cupping my breasts as Mateo presses his lips to my shoulder and up


    my neck. I moan as his hot  tongue es in contact with their mark. A ripple of arousal washes over


    me and I turn pulling away from Ezra to kiss Mateo. His tongue plunging into my mouth, ying with


    mine as he tastes every inch of my mouth hungrily.


    Ezra grips my hips, turning me on hisp so I am straddling him. His hot mouth wrapping  around my


    nipple as he  flicks  it with his tongue, Mateo kisses the side of my mouth, his lips moving down my jaw


    and neck. Feeling Ezra¡¯s erection beneath me, I roll my hips against him  and he  growls,  my core


    pulsating with anticipation as his cock pressed against my slick folds, coating him in my arousal.


    Mateo¡¯s hand snaked between our bodies and he cups my throbbing core, his thumb  pressing against


    my clit, while his other hand squeezed my breast. Ezra seized my lips with urgency as Mateo pumped


    two fingers in and out of me, my hips rocking against Ezra riding his fingers when I felt Mateo press his


    chest against my back. His fingers coated in my arousal and I lift my hips sinking down on Ezra¡¯s hard


    length as he adjusts him. My walls   clench him instantly and I shudder at the full feeling and the


    stretching sensation as I take him in one motion.


    He groans, his hands moving to my hips before he ms me down on him. Mateo¡¯s fingers move


    between my cheeks as he coats me with my own juices, sliding his finger into the tight muscles  of my


    ass. I tilt my head back, seeking his lips and he leans down, his other hand gripping my throat as he


    crashes his lips down on mine. His fingers slipped in and out of me. Ezra nipping and sucking at my


    breasts, my hips rocking against Ezra when Mateo pulls his fingers  from me, running  his fingers


    between Ezra and I, stealing more of my juices that spill onto my thighs.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡± Ezra groans, his hand slipping to my hips mming me down harder on him when Mateo¡¯s arm


    wraps around my chest pulling me back against his chest, his cock pressing to my ass before he


    thrusts in and I moan loudly rocking  my hips between them, slowly getting used to the feel. Mateo


    kisses my temple, his arm releasing me.


    ¡°Good girl¡± He growls, his lips trailing across my shoulder as  he pulls  my hair  over  it, his hand


    gripping my breast and he rolls my nipple while Ezra¡¯s  teeth  grazes  the other. I writhe between them,


    my orgasm building when Mateo pulls out mming back into me and forcing me to grip Ezra¡¯s


    shoulders as he is shoved back in the dirt.


    Mateo mming into me and making me cry out, my walls pulsating and fluttering when they start


    working in perfect tandem, pounding themselves into me and I give in to the feeling, letting them own


    my body, letting them take what they want because I wanted it to, need it after so long, so starved of


    touch, starved of the bond. I didn¡¯t realise we were all drowning in the loss of contact, the loss of each


    other, lost in the bubble of parenting, working and surviving. We lost us amongst everything else.


    Something I swore I wouldn¡¯t let happen again, we needed each other, needed our bond because a


    mate bond was always worth saving.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 178


    Sage POV


    We locked ourselves in the house, the roller shutters going down and locking into ce. Kat was a


    monster when the darkness took over her, Mateo tried his best to exin to me what the heck was


    going on, but one thing was clear, they all feared her when she was like this. I didn¡¯t realize the extent


    until I saw her in wolf form biting at the tyres, fear gripped me that she would be crushed under  the


    rear tyres. But nothing scared me more


    when I realized she was trying to attack her kids.


    Mateo exined when she was like that it was all basic instinct, that nothing was left of Kat when she


    got that way. Jonah was frightened as the house locked down. Whimpering and I felt bad that I couldn¡¯t


    shift back tofort him, his  body pressed between my front legs, his tiny hands clutching my fur were


    shaking violently. I lick his face, the only offer offort I could give him or I would have to walk around


    naked, my clothes shredded to pieces when I shifted.


    Dipping my head, I sniff Jonah¡¯s face  tugging  on his shirt to move into the living room and on the


    couch, he quickly obliges climbing up next to Marge who brushes his cheek softly as she ces both


    babies on the floor to crawl around.


    Donnie   nips at our face, his voice loud and clear echoing in my head. He was mad.


    ¡°You could have got  bitten¡±   He growls, not happy that we tossed ourselves at Kat, directly in the path


    of her snapping jaws. Kat was my friend  and I knew  she would never   forgive herself if she hurt her


    kids, hurt Marge  or  Jonah. Jonah the thought of something happening to him twisted my stomach


    painfully, oh how I loved that little boy, he had nestled his way into everyone¡¯s heart and I would protect


    him with my life even if Donnie hated me for it, yet I knew his instincts burned the same.


    Sierra nips him back when Donnie suddenly walks up the  steps and disappears. When hees back


    it¡¯s Andrei, dressed in a pair of shorts.


    ¡°Sierra¡± Andrei calls, nodding for us to follow after him. I follow him to arge bathroom with multiple


    shower cubicles and toilets lining the walls. He hands me some clothes that I know belong to Kat.


    Quickly shifting I put on the tights and one of her shirts.


    ¡°Come  here ¡±  Andrei  growls tugging me   to him, his arms wrapping around my shoulders as he


    buries his face in my neck.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asks and I nod, I was only worried about Kat. She came off so strong willed, so


    independent and connected with herself and it hurt to see this side of her, a piece of her breaking.


    Sometimes looking at her I forgot she was lg.  She seemed far older than me, and appeared to know


    herself better than I knew myself. I couldn¡¯t imagine the weight and pressure on her shoulders, the


    expectations people had of her, all while trying to navigate through motherhood and a bond with not


    one man but two.


    Andrei leads me out to the living room, Derrick makes coffee bringing it out when Marge suddenly


    shrieks. My heart thumps erratically looking for danger when I hear a baby giggle. Fear was evident on


    Marge¡¯s face before I realized why. Jonah was holding both of Marabe¡¯s hands, the mittens fallen off


    and  she cackled loudly as he waved her arms about.


    Marge quickly grabs the mittens. Derrick pulled Jonah away from her, but she smiled a  huge gummy


    grin at him, kicking her legs and arms before pouting and her bottom lip trembled as her hands were


    covered again.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I know sweet girl, I know,¡± Marge tells her. Andrei was observing Jonah and Marabe carefully before


    scooping Marabe off the floor.


    ¡° She didn¡¯t hurt him, it¡¯s ok Jonah you¡¯ re not in trouble buddy¡± Andrei tells him while bouncing


    Marabe on his knee. Derrick leans over handing me a coffee and Jonah crawls into myp. Marge


    brushes his hair from his eyes.


    ¡°We just need to look out for her hands, I know you wanted to y. But she has powers like her


    mumma¡± Marge exins. Jonah nods.


    ¡°Like spiderman?¡± Jonah asks and I chuckle. ¡°Yes, like spiderman¡± Marge tells him.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool, I want to be spiderman,¡± Jonah says excitedly before crawling off me to y with Eziah.


    ¡°Does he have superpowers too?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Yes, but you can touch his hands,¡± Marge tells him. I could see the confusion on his face as his brows


    furrowed looking between Marabe and Eziah, I could see he was wondering why Eziah¡¯s hands were


    safe to touch but not Marabe¡¯s.


    Silence suddenly falls outside, no more snarling or fighting after lo minutes Andrei says we should get


    ready to leave. I wait for them toe in, wondering if anyone got hurt. Getting up, I walk to the door,


    pulling on the peephole and look out and nearly spit my coffee across the door, choking as some


    sprays out my nose. I m the peephole shut turning my back to the door, my cheeks zing at what I


    saw. Andrei and Derrick walk out hearing me choking and spluttering.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andrei says reaching for the peephole. I snatch his wrist away and he looks at me


    curiously. My cheeks burn hotter, I just saw parts of Kat  and her mates I never wanted to see again.


    ¡°We should  stay in here, it¡¯s not  safe out  there yet¡± I tell them. Derrick looks worried.


    ¡°They still haven¡¯t contained her,¡±  he asks, reaching for the peephole but I p his hand away.


    ¡°She¡¯s contained¡±  I squeak, quickly    shutting the main door so they don¡¯t look out the shutters


    peephole.


    ¡°Are you alright,  why are  you embarrassed?¡± Andrei asks and I try telling him with my eyes not


    wanting to blurt out, that they are f*cking in the driveway in front of her father. Just the thought of saying


    that makes my cheeks burn hotter. I don¡¯t have to say anything when lewd noises reach our ears.


    Derrick freezes and Andrei scrunches up his face.


    ¡°Coffee, who wants more coffee, in the kitchen with the blender going?¡± Derrick says marching off,


    Andrei on his heels. Marge looks over the back of the couch at me and snorts with herughter.


    ¡°About bloody time, the tension in this house between those three was driving me insane. Mates need


    each other, as disturbing as that is for Andrei and Derrick. I am d¡± she says, scooping up Marabe


    and holding her hand out to Jonah.


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go make something to eat¡± She tells him and he takes her hand.


    ¡°Can you grab Eziah for me and the nket?¡± She asks and I nod. I scoop the nket up and Eziah,


    following them out to the kitchen far away from the noisesing from outside. Andreiys the nket


    down and Marge ces Marabe down with some toys. I sit Eziah next to her watching them y.


    ¡°Well that was a change of-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it Marge,  I don¡¯t need  that mental image in my head¡± Derrick says the blender on low


    drowning out any noise. Kat was going to be mortified, I knew I would be. Like doing the walk of


    shame, I don¡¯t       think I will be able to look her in the eye again without blushing.


    Marge makes sandwiches and the kids y on the mat while we chat and drink coffee. Eziah crawls


    trying to get underneath my chair and I pull him out. His hand grabbing my dress as he pulls himself up


    to a standing position.


    ¡°He can stand now¡± I smile.


    ¡°Yes, Marabe tries but the mittens prevent her getting a grip on anything¡± Marge says and I could


    hear the sadness in her voice. Eziah smiles


    cheekily proud of himself that he pulled himself up like a big boy. Derrick¡¯s phone starts ringing, he pulls


    it from his pocket  looking  at the screen before answering it.


    ¡°Hello?¡± he asks, switching the blender off.


    ¡°Ah yeah he is right here, I will chuck him on¡± Derrick says handing the phone to Andrei.


    ¡°The man looking into¡± He points to Jonah and Andrei quickly answers it, walking into the hall away


    from Jonah. I could feel his nervousness and I watched him keep ncing in the doorway toward him


    before his eyes fell on me. His shoulders sag before he walks off and I hear a door shut.


    Looking at Derrick he also seemed concerned. ¡° I will be back¡± He says and walks out. Eziah¡¯s hands


    start pping my legs and he blows spit bubbles excitedly and I smile at  him. Jonah was leaning over


    Marabe pulling funny faces at her making her giggle and Marge handed me some tissues to wipe  off


    Eziah¡¯s drool covered  chin. I  clean his face just as Andrei walks back in. He said nothing and I could


    tell something upset him.


    ¡° I want his background checked first, email everything over to me¡± he says before hanging up. Derrick


    leans on the bench, his eyes on Jonah and I know  whatever it is  I wasn¡¯t going to like. We sat in tense


    silence and Andrei¡¯s eyes were stuck on the wall behind Derrick, he wouldn¡¯t look at me even when I


    reached over and squeezed his hand.


    Hearing the roller shutters start opening, we hear footsteps on the stairs. We waited and the kids


    yed Jonah munching on his sandwich Marge made him. After about 20 minutes Kat walks in fully


    dressed and stops in the doorway. Andreiughs at her blushing cheeks and I could tell she was going


    to pretend like nothing happened.


    ¡°There¡¯s the little fornicator¡± Andrei blurts and Derrick chucks a tea towel at him, hitting  him  in the


    face. Mateo walks in not a care in the world flicking the kettle on. Ezra too didn¡¯t seem to care, more


    focused on following Kat around everywhere she moved, his hand or body touching her in some way.


    Eziah cackles loudly and I look over at Marabe who had fallen asleep. Marge also notices walks over


    scooping her up before wrapping an arm around Eziah¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Did you want to help put them to bed?¡± Marge asks Kat, she looks at her kids in Marge¡¯s arms before


    smiling sadly and shaking her head.


    ¡°You can do it, if you want¡± Kat  says and I  could see her eyes trained on them, worry etched  into her


    face. Marge nods. Jonah jumps up and  rushes off  after  her and stops next  to  Marge.¡±You can help if


    you want¡± Marge tells him and he follows after her. The silence became  awkward and Andrei I could


    feel  was egging to  taunt his sister,  feeling it bubbling in him to poke fun at her.


    ¡°What a day¡± Andrei sighs heavily. Ezra smirks at him and Derrick groans, running his fingers through


    his hair and ring at Andrei in warning.


    ¡°Yep, so Kat¡±


    ¡°Andrei!¡± Kat grits out through clenched teeth ring at him. ¡°Zip it, we don¡¯t need  to mention  it¡± She


    snaps at him. Derrick rubs his temples and I see his cheeks puff out.


    ¡°What  no need  to be ashamed   everyone does it ¡± Andrei taunts.


    ¡°Geez they bicker like teenagers¡± Derrick mutters.


    ¡°Never knew you were into public disys, never took you for the type¡± Andrei chuckles and Kat res


    at him, her face resembling a tomato.


    ¡°Yep, and I am out¡± Derrick says stalking off and Andreiughs.


    ¡°Andrei! Dad was right there, why would you say that?¡± She snaps at him.


    ¡°Ha exactly how did you exin the kids to him, immacte conception?¡± Andrei chuckles and her face


    turns red.


    ¡°Leave her alone¡± I tell him, pping his arm and he chuckles.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, its fine talk about your nonexistent s*x life, but mine and you all make out its wrong¡± Kat


    spits at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s because no father wants to hear about the pounding his daughter just took¡±


    ¡°Right that¡¯s it, you disgusting¡± Kat shrieks, shoving past Ezra. Andrei takes off, Kat chasing after him


    and I hear theirughter as she tries to get a hold of him.


    ¡°Oi no running in the halls¡­ Andrei put her down,


    she isn¡¯t a teabag¡± Derrick scolds. I chuckle, listening to Kat screech at her brother before he grunts.


    ¡°Low blow Kat! ¡± Andrei croaks.


    ¡°Serve you right, you could have dropped her on her head¡± When I hear a soft thud.


    ¡°That hurt you bastard, ¡± Kat groans. Mateo and Ezra chuckle, also finding their sibling spat


    entertaining.


    ¡°I will get the egg flip, neither of you are too big for me to spank¡± Derrick warns and Iugh.


    ¡°Whatever old man¡± Andrei taunts before Kat walks in rubbing her arm.


    ¡°Where the heck were you, shouldn¡¯t you be defending my honor¡± She spits at Ezra and Mateo.


    ¡°He gave me a dead arm¡± She whines before she res at her mates.


    Andreies back in smirking and leaning on the doorframe when Jonahes bursting in the door.


    ¡°Look what Marge gave me¡± He says, rushing in with a paper pirate hat on his head.


    Andrei¡¯s eyes flicker as he looks down at Jonah, his face hardening and he swallows, sadness


    creeping into him and me through the bond. Kat also notices the change in him.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± She asks him. Andrei clears his throat.


    ¡°Yep, but we should  get going. Dad, are youing back with us or staying at Kat¡¯s?¡± Andrei calls out.


    We all stared shocked, Kat stunned and I don¡¯t think Andrei realized what he said. None of us say


    anything but I see Kat¡¯s lips tug up at Andrei calling him dad.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Jonah says, confused looking up at him. Andrei looks down at him realizing what he called out,


    his brows furrow but he didn¡¯t seem bothered by it.


    ¡°Derrick is my dad¡± He tells Jonah.


    ¡°Then why do you call him Derrick? ¡± Jonah asks just as Derrick walks in scooping up Jonah.


    ¡°Because he has two dads, it¡¯s easier to tell us apart, ¡± Derrick tells him. Andrei nods at the


    acknowledgement but adds nothing else.


    ¡°Come on, you cane in my car, we can get milkshakes on the way home¡± Derricks tells him.


    ¡°Give you two a chance to talk¡± Derrick says, nodding to me. Andrei nods and we all say our goodbyes.


    Andrei¡¯s mood plummets further as we get in the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him after silence for 20 minutes of our drive.


    ¡°They  found a  rtive   that wants to take Jonah in¡± He says, his grip on the steering wheel tightening.


    ¡°Who?¡± I ask, looking away from him, unable to watch the hurt I see on his face.


    ¡°An uncle,  his name  is Clive ¡±   Andrei sighs before brushing his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°When?¡± I ask, looking out the window, my chest constricting like I was being suffocated. I didn¡¯t want


    him to leave, I wanted him with us where we knew he would be safe. I wished he was ours. Ours to


    keep and knowing he was leaving crushed me. ¡°Clive wants to pick him up tomorrow,¡± Andrei says. I


    nod not knowing what else to say.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 179


    When we got home it was nearly dinner time. Derrick and Jonah picked dinner up on the way home but


    Andrei didn¡¯t even acknowledge them, instead racing to his office and shutting the door. Jonah was


    trying to show him something, but Andrei was too distracted to notice. Luckily Jonah quickly forgot as


    Derrick distracted him and pulled him into  the living room  and put  a kids movie on. I watched for a bit


    while eating dinner but after an hour curiosity got to me. I could hear crashinging from the office. I


    heard him on the phone multiple times, and heard him talking to Kat, Ezra. Some man from the city, the


    one who gave us the news, the one who said we couldn¡¯t keep Jonah safe here with us. Andrei was


    raging but most of all what he felt was fear, the same as me. Fear for what would happen to our Jonah.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was killing me wondering what would happen to him, he was such a bubbly boy despite all he lived


    through, despite what he lost, he always smiled. Now I wondered if his new home would be warm,


    would it be safe, would he have enough to eat, would he be happy, would he thrive but most of all


    would he be loved because I loved him, the pack loved him, Andrei loved him. Jonah has no idea the


    handprints he has left on everyone¡¯s heart here.


    He was the light after so much darkness, this pack suffered but Jonah kept them on their toes, made


    themugh. Jonah filled us with hope. He was the hope I had that we could be a family. He was the


    hope that made us all want to keep fighting. It was because of him, the pack came alive again.


    ¡°Is Mr Andrei ok?¡± Jonah whispers from where he was sitting on myp. He yawns tiredly and I nod.


    Malik tried to calm Andrei down, His father did, but they were just as devastated. Malik ran from the


    ce with tears trailing down his face.


    Getting up, I tuck the nket around Jonah. He watches me leave and Derrick moves sitting by his feet


    while I wander down the hall to the office. I push the door open and Andrei was arguing with someone


    on the phone over temporary custody, or asking to at least be able to check the living conditions. His


    words make me more nervous.


    What had set him off sopletely.


    He has been on the phone since we got home, has not left the office and for the most part I was too


    afraid to know. I wait for him to get off the phone and he tosses it on the desk falling into his chair


    heavily.


    ¡°  I don¡¯t know what to do, we never  should have told anyone we found him¡± He says staring off.


    He swallows his eyes red and puffy like he had been crying and I move closer not knowing whether I


    should touch him or not but when I step closer he pulls me on hisp, pressing his face into my


    shoulder des. I stare at the printed pieces of paper on his desk.


    My heart sinks when I see a photo of a man. But not just any photo, it was a mugshot. His crimes


    ranged from petty theft, to assault. Domestic violence and he even had one for fraud. Clive Steed.


    There was also some information on his family.


    Sister Melissa Marie Steed. Going over the documents I found the domestic violence report, there were


    multiple and most  were against  his  own mother and his younger sister. Car theft, the list never ending


    and I was shocked to see he actually spent time in a human prisons too, that was the first time I had


    ever heard of a werewolf spend time in a human correctional facility but said he did three years for


    kidnap and shooting his sister in the leg and breaking her arm.


    ¡°He can¡¯t go with this man¡± I whisper, picking up the picture with his mugshot again. He had greasy


    dark hair and resembled a thug, with his beard and tattoos on his face. What I found most disturbing


    though was the way he smiled in his mugshot like it was some joke, that he was better than not only


    packws but human ones too..


    ¡°The mother¡¯s brother?¡± I ask and Andrei nods against my shoulder.


    ¡°He has no money, in fact he owes nearly  a hundred look to some pretty fucked up people. But despite


    all that, he is blood I am not. We can¡¯t do anything. Kat and Ezra have spent nearly all night, trying to


    find away for us to keep him¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t kat overrule him?¡± I ask, she is Queen after all.


    ¡°Kat¡¯s livid, even she said what use is being Queen if she couldn¡¯t overrule. But she would have to


    change Packw and that takes time. After everything with Dominic, no one will vote in her corner until


    she proves herself, Laws are written in bloody treaty¡¯s and expected to be upheld until changed or


    revised. She goes against it, we could start wars with every pack for abusing her authority¡±


    ¡°But she canmand them, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that Sage, it¡¯s Pack politics, you can¡¯t just do what you want without reason because


    you are stronger, not without severe repercussions¡±


    ¡°But he is a bad person¡±


    ¡°Some would say I am too, Sage. It doesn¡¯t matter what he did, byw he has paid for those crimes


    and is free now, he is blood to Jonah and the only living rtive and hasn¡¯t broken any of his orders


    since being released 2 years ago. Besides his debt they have nothing on him¡±


    ¡°So   we just let him go, let this man take him. The same man that beat his own mother and sister.


    What¡¯s saying he won¡¯t do those  things to Jonah?¡±  I ask appalled. I felt sick, this couldn¡¯t be


    happening.


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t go with him¡± I tell him, getting up. We could run with him, hide him, anything has to be


    better than letting him go with this horrid man.


    ¡°We have no choice, Sage. He isn¡¯t ours¡±


    ¡°He is, you found him. His uncle didn¡¯t even know he was missing, please. We can run with him¡± Andrei


    shakes his head.


    ¡°We have a pack Sage, it¡¯s not that simple ¡± Andrei says, cing his head in hands.


    ¡°We will get him back, we just have to wait. It will just take time¡± He breathes rubbing his temples.


    ¡°How much time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He says, running his fingers


    through his hair. I was shaking in anger, in fear for him. Andrei gets up walking out of the room. I follow


    after him and he stops before walking into the living room. Despite how tired Jonah was, he instantly


    sat up, a big  smile on his face when Andrei sat beside him.


    ¡°Jonah, do you know how to use a phone?¡± Andrei asks him. I lean on the doorframe watching. Derrick


    jumps off the couch walking away. He returns with his phone, it was an older button model which would


    be simple for a kid to use, no passwords.


    ¡°No¡± Jonah tells him.


    ¡°Give him mine¡± Derrick says, going through it and erasing everything on it.


    ¡°He still needs to know the number in case he loses this¡± Derrick tells Andrei who nods.


    ¡°Jonah I need you to listen okay, we are going to show you how to use the phone, so you can ring us¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to ring you, you are next to me?¡± Jonahughs and I look at the ceiling trying to


    swallow my emotion.


    ¡°Because tomorrow you are going to a new home, so you need to know how to use a phone ok¡±


    ¡°A new home? but I want to stay here¡± Jonah says, looking over the couch at me and I couldn¡¯t handle


    his tear filled eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for a short time,  then youe back here, but you use the phone, get me a pen and paper¡±


    Andrei says looking behind him and Derrick rushes off before returning. Andrei writes his mobile


    number on it. I had doubts about how a child of his age was going to remember a 10 digit number when


    some adults couldn¡¯t.


    ¡° I don¡¯t want to ring you, I want to stay. I want  to stay here¡± Jonah says, crying  and  tossing  the


    phone. Andrei grips his face.


    ¡°Stop, I need you to do this. I can¡¯t be with you when you go¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°With your Uncle Clive¡±


    ¡°Clive, Clive ¡± he whispers, his eyes going wide like he suddenly remembered the face that went with


    the name. Jonah shakes his head, crying harder and Andrei tries to calm him down.


    ¡°He made mum cry, he took our house, I want to stay here, please let me stay, I will be good¡± Jonah


    says.


    ¡°He ising to get you tomorrow¡± Jonah starts shaking his head smacking Andrei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Listen Jonah, stop and listen to me, I will get you back, I promise but I need you to show me you can


    use this phone. That you can ring us, if you need us¡±


    ¡°You promise, I cane back home?¡± Jonah says, tears spilling on Andrei¡¯s hands. He holds his


    shaking pinky up and Andrei looks at his tiny pinkie in the air before wrapping his around Jonah¡¯s.


    ¡°I   swear to you, I will bring you home. I won¡¯t let him keep you, you are ours but you need to go and


    behave, until I can get you back, but I will get you back¡± Andrei tells him and Jonah¡¯s sobs turn to


    hups and he nods.


    Jonah sniffles, tears staining his face as Andrei tries showing him how to use the phone before telling


    Jonah to do it. Once he had sessfully used the phone by himself and rang Andrei¡¯s number 10


    times, Andrei tried to get him to memorize the number. It was impossible, Andrei tried for hours and it


    was nearly midnight. Jonah yawning and his eyes fluttering only for Andrei to wake him.


    ¡°Andrei, no more¡± I tell him.


    ¡°He needs to remember the number¡± Andrei snaps at me, bing frustrated. I know it was out of fear


    but Jonah was falling asleep.


    ¡°Sage is right, he is exhausted, let him sleep. Try in the morning¡± Derrick tells him. Andrei nods letting


    Jonahy back down. He tucks the nket back around him but remains by his side. Derrick pats my


    shoulder pulling out the sofa bed when I hear a soft knock on the door. My eyes were raw from so


    much crying and I sucked in a breath walking over to the door and opening it.


    Malik, Casen, Vince, Nora. Zane about 20 people were at the door with pillows and nkets. My heart


    clenched at the sight of their broken faces. I push the door open wider letting them in and they all file


    into the living room surrounding the couch making themselvesfortable on the floor.


    Derrick chucks more logs on the fire and as I go to close    the door my throat restricts when I see the


    entire packying on the ground out front. They couldn¡¯t fit in the packhouse they knew that, but they


    wanted to guard their boy. Their Jonah. The little boy they all spent hours hunting for, chasing after, the


    little boy that took a broken pack and put them back together reminding them how to smile andugh. I


    leave the door open before going back to the couch. Andrei moves over and I climb in behind  Jonah


    tucking his  body against mine.


    ¡°We will bring you home, we  won¡¯t give up, you have a huge family here fighting for you Jonah, you


    are pack, you are ours¡± I whisper to him before pressing my lips to his forehead and closing my eyes.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 180


    Last Night we could have filled ake with the tears the pack shed. This morning it wasn¡¯t about our


    heartbreak but preparing the boy we all loved to remain calm about the change in situation. Andrei


    pulled every pack from duty so they could spend it with Jonah knowing not one person was wanting to


    leave his side. So instead we yed, we ate like every  other  day.  Our attempts of trying to make


    everything remain normal was heartbreaking for us, knowing tomorrow we wake up and that piece of


    him that has be routine will be gone until we can bring home again.


    Clive was due to pick him an hour ago now and was runningte. I hoped he never showed up and


    dropped off the face of the earth so we could keep him. He didn¡¯t deserve him, he didn¡¯t know  him. We


    only had him a very short time and no amount of time would be long enough in my eyes. But in that


    short time we already knew him. We knew  what his favourite cereal was, his favourite bedtime story.


    He liked climbing trees and painting rocks, he was more excited about a cardboard box and what he


    could do with it than any toy the pack tried to give him. He was adventurous and cheeky and knew


    how  to push everyone¡¯s buttons, push them  to   the edge of   their sanity and bring them back with


    one giggle and smile. He loved campfires and his eyes would light up just from having your undivided


    attention,  making  me realize   that was something he didn¡¯t get much of even when he had a family


    because they were always on the move, something we were all familiar  with because  we all were


    rogues turned family turned Pack.


    Everyone was on edge and alert waiting to see the man we were being forced to trust him with. How


    anyone could put a child with a man like him was beyond us. Andrei¡¯swyers tried everything and


    even they couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Andrei¡¯swyer even  went and knocked  on a judge¡¯s door in the


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    middle of the night to beg him to reconsider. The judge was apparently unwilling to help, making us


    think someone was pulling strings because who in their right mind would agree for an abusive piece of


    shit like Clive to have rights to a 6 year old  boy and now we only had  one other option to  try before


    Kat petitioned to have thews changed.


    I stand up looking down at Jonah drawing with a stick in the dirt before he would rub the picture out and


    draw   another.  He smiles up at me,  though it wasn¡¯t as big and bright as usual, his eyes conveying a


    different message. He was scared and didn¡¯t  want  to  go yet he smiled anyway because that was


    Jonah.


    ¡°I will be back in a minute¡± I tell him and he nods, going back to drawing in the dirt. I walk over to


    Andrei. He had two duffle bags and he drops them next to the log that sat around the campfire, looking


    over documents in his hands. Stopping beside him he looks over at me with a troubled expression on


    his face, he was nervous and scared like everyone else was.


    ¡°That¡¯s everything from the safes, I can get more but we would have to go into the city¡±


    ¡°Alpha¡± Zane calls out while jogging over with another bag in his hand.


    ¡°Here, take it. It¡¯s all I could find around the house but there is l0k there¡± Zane says, dropping his brown


    paper bag into a duffle bag when I look over to see the entire pack heading toward us.


    Everyone emptying out the pockets and their savings, dropping it into the bags, Zane counting and


    taking note of everything and calcting.


    Andrei tried to tell them no but they refused to listen, dropping everything they had and with what


    Andrei pulled from the safe there was nearly 400k there.


    ¡°Also Alpha, I need to speak to youter on¡± Zane tells him and Andrei nods his head.


    ¡°Already?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Yes, I can smell it on her, it won¡¯t be much longer¡± Zane tells him.


    ¡°I will handle it when we are done here ¡± Andrei tells him  and  Zane nods, looking thankful about


    something as he nces around at the pack nervously.


    Casen brings Jonah over on his shoulders while Malik and Zane zip up the bags from his view.


    Andrei reaches over to pluck Jonah from Casen and kisses his cheek when a car suddenly pulls up


    screeching to a stop and throwing dirt and dust everywhere.  The  speakers  in  the car ring, the


    bass way too high. Andrei instantly pissed off just at his disrespect of the way he turned up flicking dirt


    and rocks on everyone. One of the rear windows of his car was smashed and the man inside looked


    out at us with a smirk. Andrei ces Jonah on the ground and I pull him behind me.


    Derrick walks over to speak to the man.


    ¡°Grab the other one¡± Andrei says to me and I lean down grabbing the duffle. Malik instantly takes


    Jonah and walks away over to the willow tree with him while I follow Andrei. The man still hadn¡¯t got out


    of the car. Instead he was speaking on the phone to someone.


    ¡°Give me 5 minutes first I think they want to talk, just follow the road it leads straight to this shit hole¡± I


    hear him say and look over at Andrei who looked on the verge of  exploding until his father squeezed


    his arm. Who was he speaking to and why were theying here?


    The  man  gets out of   the small daihatsu charade, rubbish spilling out the door onto the ground. He


    wasn¡¯t very big for a werewolf,  he  smelt  heavily of cigarette smoke and body odour. He  was wearing


    a nnelette  shirt that was left  open, with a tank top underneath, his entire body appeared  to be


    covered  in tattoos from the neck down. He also had a pair of ck cargo pants on and boots. His


    greasy hairy t against his head.


    ¡°Who did you just invite to my packnds?¡± Andrei asks and I   know he was  trying hard to keep his


    voice controlled even though I could  tell  he wanted to kill the man.


    ¡°Just my assurance, ¡± He says. ¡°Assurance of what?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°That I leave here alive, I was warned you had grown rather attached to my nephew Jonny¡±


    ¡°Jonah¡± Andrei growls.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s it, now where is the brat, hand him over¡± Clive says looking around us but I step in his path


    blocking the view of Jonah.


    He smirks and his eyes look me over. ¡°The rogue Luna I heard about, I heard rumours of you too,


    heard youy on your back for anyone, must suck terribly Alpha having a used up whore for a Luna¡±


    Clive says and Andreiunches at him. I grip his arm and Derrick steps in front of Andrei blocking him.


    ¡°Leave it, it¡¯s not worth it¡± I grit out, looking back at Jonah. The entire pack was ring at Clive. A few


    even shifted, unable to contain their anger. Andrei was on the verge of shifting himself but I was curious


    where this man got information like that from and who was speaking lies of me, yet his dig at me still


    hurt. Derrick shoves Andrei trying to tell him to keep his wits, the man was trying to bait us but I couldn¡¯t


    understand why he would, I could tell he was a rogue, pissing off an Alpha was not the smartest thing


    to do. Cliveughs.


    ¡°Yes backup Alpha¡± Clive emphasised the word Alpha almost spitting it at him. Bending down and


    grabbing the papers. I hand them to Clive who snatches them.


    ¡°We will pay, just  sign  your  rights over,    there is nearly 400k in those bags you can have it, just sign


    the papers, do it for Jonah, we will look after him and you can go back to whatever it you do¡± I tell him.


    ¡°400k, is that all he is worth to you?¡±


    ¡°I can get more, but I have to head into the city, just tell me how much and I will have it two days time¡±


    Andrei tells him. Clive shakes his head.


    ¡°Not interested, I received an offer  I  couldn¡¯t refuse already, now hand him over¡± Clive says as a sleek


    ck Mercedes pulls up. It¡¯s windows


    cked   out and I couldn¡¯t   even see the driver. It parks next to Clive¡¯s car but no one gets out.


    Andrei looks at the car, Derrick turns his full attention to it.


    ¡°What offer, how much? I will get it for you¡± Andrei continues ignoring the new car¡¯s presence and


    focusing back on Clive.


    ¡°Like I said, I was offered a ce in a pack if I took the brat, and all my debts cleared and more than a


    pissy 400k for the boy¡±


    ¡°Name your price, our pack may be small and live out here but we have money, I will even let  you join


    our pack just to keep him close¡± Cliveughs and shakes his head.


    ¡°No, the man I am now working for has invested a lot to ensure I take Jonah so if you would just go


    bring him to me, I will be on my way¡± He says.


    ¡°No, just take the money and leave,  I am not  letting you take him. You couldn¡¯t even remember his


    name, and I know what sort of person you are. You don¡¯t even want him, or you would have known he


    was missing for months on end and that your sister was dead¡± Andrei says venomously. He picks up


    one of the duffles and chucks it at the man¡¯s feet. Clive chuckles nodding toward  the ck car and the


    rear door opens.


    ¡°Like I said, I have had an offer I couldn¡¯t refuse Alpha. You¡¯re not the only one with friends in high


    ces, so I will be needing that boy now¡± Clive chuckles before shoving past Andrei toward Malik who


    had Jonah. Andrei grips the back of his shirt pulling him back, the man stumbling over  the duffle bag


    when Andrei wraps his hands around his throat.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking him, ¡± Andrei growls.


    ¡°That is where you are wrong¡± Comes a deep voice. A man hops out of the car and my breath lodges in


    my throat when I see the man from the Alpha meeting. Alpha Dominic steps out walking over, a cruel


    smile on his lips.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 181


    Derrick pats Andrei on the shoulder and Andrei growls but lets Clive go stepping away from him, his


    canines protruding and I take a step toward Andrei before Derrick yanks me behind him.


    ¡°At least one of  you is smart¡± Dominic  says nodding to Derrick before looking at me over Derrick¡¯s


    shoulder, he smirks before his eyes flick to Andrei. There was something off about this man, the vibe


    he gave off made my skin crawl and it was more than his Alpha aura it was him in general.


    ¡°Tell your man to bring the boy over, ¡± Dominic tells Andrei.


    ¡°No, have you seen his record, he doesn¡¯t want  him, he just wants what he gains by taking him?¡±


    Andrei replies.


    ¡°Clive has every right to file for the boy, he is family and a rehabilitated man, now hand the boy over¡±


    ¡°Is this because of the Alpha meeting? I knew something was going on because there is no way a


    judge would award custody to a piece of shit like Clive Steed. What do you want, Alpha Dominic? I will


    take this to the courts, you can¡¯t award this man custody¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing what power and money can buy, just like you trying to buy the boy back. What  I want,


    I¡¯m  about to get   the moment   you hand that boy over. See Clive here owed my Casino a  massive


    debt, but then little Jonah  needed a home, so  when I found out Clive  was  his uncle  I made him an


    offer. I would clear his  debt and find  him a pack  to join, in exchange for him taking on the boy. Your


    sister made an enemy of the wrong man, so when I received an email the other day looking for blood


    rtives of Jonah and that you were seeking to adopt him, I couldn¡¯t help myself. I was nning on


    signing  those documents   for you, well until Katya yesterday decided to humiliate me, so I made a few


    calls.  I don¡¯t  like to waste an opportunity  to get revenge and since I can¡¯t get to Katya right


    now I went after the next best  thing, her family¡±


    ¡°You would   really  give an innocent   child over to this man, you are a f*cking father, would you trust


    your kid in his possession?¡± Andrei asks him.


    ¡°Not my kid, not my problem. I couldn¡¯t care less what bes of the boy, all I care about is showing


    Kat who has the real power. She may be Queen now but  she will never be able  to rally  the packs


    behind her, she will never have control and this is just one way I am showing her that¡±


    ¡°You f*cking bastard, he is a boy¡± Derrick spits at him.


    ¡°And what about you Derrick, you are hardly winning father of the year, didn¡¯t you toss Andrei here


    aside. That alone shows me what kind of man you are, you are no one to judge Clive. I have the


    documentation here ¡± He says, clicking his fingers.


    ¡°Fight all you want in the courts  for the boy¡± A man  gets out of   the car passing him a folder and


    Dominic hands the folder to Andrei.


    ¡°You will  never  get him back,   not unless you tell Katya to rechallenge me and stand down from her


    title, that folder contains Clives references saying he is a reformed man, the parenting courses he has


    records can be lost. On  paper Clive  looks like a very respectable man and a good candidate for


    little Jonah. I have even written my own rmendation on what I think is in the best interest of boy


    and that is Clive. You have money Andrei, but you don¡¯t have the power I have to change what I have


    done. Now you want the boy, tell Katya to admit defeat and announce that she is stepping down, then


    and only then will I have the ruling overturned, until   then¡± He looks over at Malik, his Alpha aura


    rushing out.


    ¡°Bring the boy¡± Dominic demands and Andrei steps toward Dominic, his hands clenched into fists.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rmend doing whatever you are thinking of doing Andrei or would you like me to show


    you what having true power is. I couldmand your entire pack to kill themselves and they would


    have no choice but to obey, or I could order you to give me your lovely mate, and you would be forced


    to watch me take her away from you. Don¡¯t tempt me, because I could destroy  you in ways you never


    thought possible. The boy isn¡¯t even yours, don¡¯t make me take everything from you just to prove a


    point. Do as I ask and I will have the boy returned back to you, until then he belongs to Clive¡± Malik was


    drenched in sweat by the time he walked the short distance toward us. His movements were painful


    and robotic as he tried to fight themand unsessfully.


    Jonah reaches for me and I take him from Malik. Malik lets out a breath, Dominic¡¯s aura slipping off


    him. ¡° I don¡¯t want to go¡± Jonah whispers and I clutch him to me.


    ¡°I know,  it¡¯s only for a little  while¡±  I tell  him, while ring at Clive. Jonah hugs me tighter and I bite my


    lip to stop it from trembling and squeeze my eyes shut to stop the tears from spilling. We break and it


    was going to scare him more than he already was.


    I rub his back and after a few minutes Andrei takes him. He looked so small in Andrei¡¯s arms but right


    now we put the entire pack at risk if we disobey. But now we knew who we were up against, we could


    figure out a way to get him back.


    Casen  brings his bag over  and  I hand it   to Clive. ¡° There¡¯s clothes in there and some toys, also his


    vitamins the pack doctor rmended he take¡± I tell him. Clive snatches the bag from my grip and


    walks over tossing in the window of the car.


    ¡°Hurry up, I haven¡¯t got all day¡± Clive tells Andrei who growls at him. Andrei ces Jonah on the


    ground and pulls the phone from his pocket.


    ¡°I will ring you everyday, make sure you charge it like I showed you¡± Andrei tells him. Jonah nods,


    taking the phone. Andrei also slips a small piece of paper folded up with his number in Jonah¡¯s pocket.


    When Clive grips Jonah¡¯s arm and yanks him toward the car. Andrei moves quickly at the man¡¯s harsh


    treatment, punching Clive in the face before his father jerks him off a stunned Clive.


    ¡°He has to leave with him, don¡¯t make it worse for him¡± Derrick growls in Andrei¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Are you just going to let him do that?¡± Clive spits at Dominic before opening the door and pushing


    Jonah toward it. Jonah gets in the car and Clive ms the door. I step past Clive  to try to calm down


    Jonah who was crying hysterically and open the door plugging his seatbelt in and wiping his tears.


    ¡°Shh, you will be ok, it¡¯s not for long, we will get you back¡± I tell him. He nods and I pass him his bag


    and he hugs it to his tummy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to ring us if you need us¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I need you now¡± He whispers, ncing out the windshield at his Uncle.


    ¡°I  know, I know buddy but for now we can use the phone ok, we will see Kat and make this all better?


    But for now I need you to be on your best behaviour, and stop the tears because it¡¯s  only for a little


    while¡± I tell him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Exactly how do you exin to a child not to provoke the person that has now been given custody of


    him. Those are words that should never be said to a child, they shouldn¡¯t have to fear the person caring


    for them, we are meant to be their safe ce, the first person they run to. Not


    the person they hide from and cower from. Yet I knew he wouldn¡¯t be getting cuddled  and  his tears


    wiped by this man.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, get away from him¡± clive calls out.


    I press my lips  together  to stop from saying what  I  truly thought of him,  I didn¡¯t want to make  things


    worse for Jonah but Andrei gripped Clive¡¯s shirt, ripping him to him.


    ¡° If youy one finger on that boy, I will hunt you down and you will meet the man I used to be¡± Andrei


    growls at him before letting him go.


    ¡°Get your hands off  me, what still nothing, what use are you if you are going to let him toss me around


    like that?¡± clive spits at Dominic.


    Dominic¡¯s aura  rushed out at the disrespect  he was shown. Clive drops to the ground clutching his


    head. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are speaking to mutt, but most of all don¡¯t forget I am also a father and I


    don¡¯t like child abusers, so heed his warning Clive. I let you have the boy, I never said hurt him¡±


    Dominic spits at him before looking at Andrei.


    ¡° Speak with Kat, then you get him back, you and I both know the boy stands no chance at a future with


    him¡± Dominic says as Clive gets up and walks over to the car and climbs in.


    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly why my daughter is better off as Queen, she would never sacrifice a child for her


    own gain¡± Derrick tells him.


    ¡°Your daughter  is a small  girl that entered into the game of politics with men she will never be able to


    Tell her to do what I said,  then you get the  boy back¡± Dominic  says, turning on his heel and getting in


    his car. Clive smirks starting the car and reversing out before taking off in a cloud of dirt and dust.


    Taking our hearts  with him as we watched helplessly.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 182


    Katya POV


    Andrei called me and told me the newsst night. What I wasn¡¯t expecting was a call from him at lunch


    time  to say Dominic   had interfered and he was behind all of it. How the heck did he manage that


    within a few hours of the Alpha meeting.


    Andrei told me of his demands and I was half tempted to go through with it. From what I heard  of this


    Clive from Andrei it made my blood boil.


    Andrei  said to  look for any dirt  I could find on him, and I had already petitioned for thews to be


    changed not even an hourter was it rejected saying I needed support from other Alpha¡¯s. Sitting at


    Ezra¡¯s desk, Ibed through the packws looking for anything that could help.


    It didn¡¯t matter what I found though, I knew Dominic would find a way around it. He was dirty and he


    didn¡¯t like that he was supposed to answer to me now. I never said he had to step down. Either way he


    would have some role in the packs. He was Alpha of Alpha¡¯s, I never wanted his title to begin with, but


    the moment  things got out about Jackson¡¯s pack the rumours started and he obviously felt threatened.


    He can keep his title, none of us want it anyway we were well and truly above Alpha¡¯s of Alpha¡¯s. We


    weren¡¯t taking anything from him, we were just adding a new title to the mix, one higher than his. If he


    didn¡¯t challenge me in the first ce we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.


    ¡°Still no word from Seline?¡± Ezra asks, walking into the office. I hop out of his chair and he sits down


    before I plonk back down on hisp.


    ¡°No, she wille when  she isn¡¯t busy. I feel she is hiding something from me though¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± He asks, resting his chin on my shoulder.


    ¡° I don¡¯t know, she has be more distant and her answers have been shorter, or more cryptic¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡° Since when is that anything new, you know she likes to speak in riddles¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s different. I don¡¯t knowst time I saw her she looked tired¡± I tell him which was really


    strange. Seline always had this certain air around her, she was always glowing and looking perfect but


    ¡°Who knows, maybe confront her, you are


    technically a Goddess now and her prodigy so why not demand answers?¡± He says and I sigh. He taps


    the book in front of me.


    ¡°Exactly what are you looking for?¡± I shrug ¡°something  that will help I guess, have you actually read


    this, I don¡¯t think anyws have been updated since the l8oos¡± I tell him looking at some of the


    ridiculousws.


    ¡°Nope, I just know the ones that we actually use now¡±


    ¡°Well did you know it is illegal to ride a horse backwards, up a main street?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°What? That can¡¯t be real?¡± He says, turning the book and looking at it.


    ¡°Yep real and it¡¯s right there¡± I tell him pointing to it.


    ¡°Oh here is another stupid one. It is illegal to possess 50 kgs of potatoes¡± Ezraughs.


    ¡°Who would want 5okgs of potatoes?¡± I tell him, shaking my head.


    ¡°Probably someone with a taste for homemade Vodka. From the prohibition maybe¡± Ezra chuckles.


    ¡°And here is another, Bars are required to stable, water and feed the horses of their patrons. I think


    you¡¯re right thesews are severely outdated and some are utterly ridiculous¡± he shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes,   I think someone actually needs to go over and amend some of these, like this one for instance.


    If a man finds their mate and the mate is underage, you have a right to take them, apparently to


    preserve their maidenhood to ensure purity¡± I tell Ezra and he scrunches up his face.


    ¡°Maybe   flick through the newerws, where did you even find this?¡± he asks.


    ¡°On your bookshelf¡± I tell him flicking through the dates to find this century,w had been added over


    the years but none removed¡±


    ¡°When  was  thest time  ws were changed?¡± I asked him curiously.


    ¡°Not while I have been Alpha that is for sure¡± Ezra tells me. We searched everyw. Nothing helpful but


    I did find  something  and I  was waiting  for Ezra to e back to ask him  what he thought  of it


    because he went to make more coffee.


    When he returns I look up smiling, praying I was right. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± He asks, cing the


    mug down in front of me.


    ¡°I wanted to ask a question actually. Pack courts, it says, are decided by a panel of judges all of which


    are Alpha¡¯s, and aw can¡¯t be passed unless at least half the states Alpha¡¯s agree on the change¡± I


    tell him.


    ¡°Yes that is correct, I don¡¯t see how that helps Andrei though¡± He says.


    ¡°Well not one Alpha would sign the petition or appear in court for me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Obviously¡±


    ¡°What about the Luna¡¯s, they are technically Alpha females, why does it have to be the Alpha of the


    Pack, there is nothing stating the Luna¡¯s can¡¯t sign off on it¡±


    ¡°You expect them to go against their mates and Alpha?¡± Ezra asks.


    ¡°No, but the majority of them are mothers. The Alpha¡¯s won¡¯ t help because   of Dominic  and their


    loyalties to him, but the woman might. It was clear at the meeting they didn¡¯t like being pushed off to


    the sides,  they are just  as important as the Alpha, their role within the packs is just as important¡±


    ¡°Kat, I¡¯m sorry but I am telling you not one Luna will go against their mate and Alpha¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ re wrong, I am not asking them as Luna. I will be asking them as mothers. If I exin the situation


    surely one would sign. If I could get one to step up beside me, I reckon the rest will follow. They want


    change, Ezra. They want a say. And thisw is ancient and absolutely ridiculous. No child should be


    forced to go live with someone because they are a blood rtive, especially if that person isn¡¯t a safe


    option. Humanws are about the child, yet packws are outdated and it is


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    about the bloodlines, tell me one werewolf that still has Lycan DNA?¡±


    ¡°None, everyone knows that, and I am pretty sure when thatw was made it was from when we still


    had royals and it was more about keeping the royal bloodlines    pure, you know cousin fucking¡± Ezra


    says before cringing. I shudder, not that I had anything to worry about because I had no cousins and


    today was a modern century but that just showed how badly  some  of  thesews needed to change


    because some were barbaric.


    ¡°Then why are still going by Lycanws?¡± I tell him. Ezra sighs and rubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°Exactly how do you n on speaking to the other Luna¡¯s¡±


    ¡°Well in today¡¯s day and age, we have a thing called social media and we have Electricity to charge the


    phone sitting on your desk¡± I tell him and he rolls his eyes.


    ¡°So you are going to f******k every Luna, or ring them¡±


    ¡° If that¡¯s what it takes¡± I tell him. He huffs before digging through his filing cab.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Pack lists, so you can search up the Luna¡¯s names and the packhouse numbers, what are you going


    to do if the Alpha answers though, you know you can¡¯t mand  over the phone,   it doesn¡¯t work that


    way¡±


    ¡°y dumb ask if I can speak to their Luna because I am so hopeless and need to get parenting


    advice, I have a collicky baby apparently and looking for help¡± I tell him and he chuckles.


    ¡°Here, I will leave you with this while you Luna talk. Sing out if you need me¡± He says, kissing my


    forehead and leaving me with Alpha Directory.


    I set to work writing the most recent Luna¡¯s names and their contact details. All while trying to figure out


    what had got into the Moon Goddess, I was beginning to worry and I knew she was keeping something


    from me. I have been trying to contact her since the Alpha meeting about the strange vision Jonah


    gave me but still no word from her. I also needed to ask about the twins and Dominic and this darkness


    that won¡¯t leavepletely like it used to.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 183


    Sage POV


    We were all lost without Jonah, Andrei had been on the phone to Kat and everybody he could think of


    that could help. Yet the day was slipping by and I longed to hear  his voice. I needed  to make  sure  he


    was ok and we tried to ring but got no answer. Sitting outside, I tried the phone  number  again. The


    phone rangpletely out and it was nearly 4:30 PM, he  should be getting ready for dinner  and a


    bath. Why wasn¡¯t he answering. I sit on the log next to the fire  pit when I see  Andreie out. He


    looked  exhausted  and stressed just like the rest of us.


    ¡°Still no answer?¡± He  asks and I  shake  my feeling sick   at  not  being able  to see him or  speak to


    him.


    ¡°We can try againter, if he¡¯s  headed  to the city he could still be on the road¡±  Andrei says, running


    his fingers  through his shoulder length hair. He sits on the log beside me grabbing my hand and


    bringing it to his lips.


    ¡°Come on, we should head inside and have shower, you have been in that dress since the day of Alpha


    meeting¡± He says and I look down at the wrinkled dress,pletely  forgetting I had been in it for two


    days now I only got out of Kat¡¯s clothes and slipped this on but never showered. I sniff myself but I


    smell fine besides the scent of tears and the lingering smell of Jonah. I look at Andrei and he was out of


    his clothes, when did he remember to shower?  With everything on my mind, showering was thest


    thing I thought about.


    Andrei tugs me to  my feet just  as  Zane calls out to him. ¡°Alpha, Nora¡±


    ¡°Argh f*ck I forgot, ¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to bother you with everything going on but she is getting worse, I think she will go


    into heat tonight¡±


    ¡°Yep, I will do it now. Casene here¡± Andrei calls out and waves him over. Casen jogs over to us


    and Malik too.


    ¡°What is up Alpha?¡± Casen asks before looking at Zane. He tosses his head back and groans.


    ¡°Already, f*ck¡± He whines and Malik scrubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°I   wille too,   let¡¯s head out now¡± Malik says and Andrei nods to them before nodding to Zane.


    ¡°Sorry guys¡± Zane tells them.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just not used to having girls here for so long, I forgot about the heats, when no one here


    obviously has them¡± Casen says before looking at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Casen, I am not offended. Not your fault   I am useless in that department¡± I tell him with a


    slight twinge of guilt. I was useless, I couldn¡¯t even provide an heir for Andrei, couldn¡¯t give us a family.


    And now the only hope we had of having a child was just taken away. I watch them go, heading for the


    forest.


    ¡°Night lock berries?¡±  I ask Andrei and he nods his head.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Andrei   called out   and I liked that he was now calling Derrick dad. I could also see that Derrick


    got a kick out of hearing it, see the way his eyes light up every time his son said it. Derrick rushes over


    to us from where he was sitting on a chair under the willow reading some mail.


    ¡°Do you remember how to make the night lock jam?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Bit rusty, Nora gone into heat already?¡± he asks and Zane nods.


    ¡°Probably be in full blown heat tonight  sometime, I can smell her scent changing¡± Zane says.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get this fire started and I need a spoon and pot¡± Derrick says.


    ¡°Call out if you need me to make it, I just want to take Sage to shower and then try  Jonah again, Malik


    and Casen have gone  to  collect the berries¡± Andrei tells him. Derrick nods and heads after Zane to


    help collect kindling to get the firepit going.


    ¡°I forgot about her heat¡± I tell Andrei as he leads me inside and up the stairs.


    ¡°Yes, slipped my mind too, the boys will be extra grumpy  tonight, not  sure  if  you have  seen rogues


    on nightlock¡±


    ¡°Yeah once, one of the camps we spotted had a female in omega in heat when I was kid. They also


    used  nightlock to suppress the unmated wolves but they made it into a soup not a jam¡±


    ¡°Yeah we always  made  Jams or paste from it, more concentrated that way and not so watery¡± Andrei


    says  and it made   sense but when rogue, there aren¡¯t many options in the camps. You couldn¡¯t lock


    the woman down like those in packs and warn people away when there was nowhere to


    go. You also didn¡¯t have shutters or descenters for the woman to  keep the unmated at bay, so good old


    poison was used to knock out their wolves. I have heard it makes them incredibly itchy and


    ufortable in their own skin.


    We head into the shower but just before I strip off and hop in. The phone rings and Andrei grabs it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jonah¡± He says and my heart starts pounding in my chest. He quickly answers, putting the phone


    on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Jonah?¡±  Andrei says.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the phone¡± Jonah says and relief floods me. Andrei sits on the end of the bed, pulling me


    on hisp.


    ¡°But you¡¯re ok, are you ok Jonah, where are you?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Yes I am ok but  I  want to e home,  when can Ie home. I want to be with you and Sage¡±


    ¡°Who are you on the phone to?¡± I suddenly hear Clive¡¯s voice snapping at Jonah and Andrei growls.


    ¡°Leave the boy alone¡± Dominic¡¯s voice snaps back at Clive in the background.


    ¡°Dominic is still with you?¡± I ask Jonah.


    ¡°Yes, he put us in this room¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Hand the phone over for a second Jonah, you can speak to your father in a minute¡± Dominic says.


    Andrei¡¯s heart skips a beat at his words. I hear the phone being fiddled with before Dominic¡¯s voice


    ¡°The boy is fine, I am not aplete monster. They are at my hotel in the Safari Casino room 410 and I


    will make sure he  has been  fed before I leave,  this neanderthal would robably feed him beer and


    chips for dinner otherwise¡± Dominic says with disgustcing his tone which shocks me, he clearly didn¡¯t


    like Clive yet took Jonah from us.


    ¡°Have you spoken to Katya for me?¡± Dominic asks.


    ¡°Yes she is aware of what¡¯s going on?¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°Good  she has a week,  I know these  things take time and she will have to convince her mates but


    any longer and we will have issues. I can only tolerate this fool for so long¡± Dominic says, making me


    wonder what he meant by that.


    ¡°You are staying with Jonah?¡± Andrei asks, confused.


    ¡°No, I  just brought them here until I found a pack that would ept this idiot and the boy. I will be


    leaving soon, tell Katya to hurry and make a


    choice. I will put Jonah back on for you¡±


    ¡°Jonah you can talk to your parents, after dinner have a shower, but I need to leave now¡± Dominic tells


    him and I am shocked at the way he speaks softly to Jonah.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± Jonah says before I hear the phone passing hands again.


    ¡°Are you okay Jonah?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, Dominic said you are my parents. Does that mean I can go home and have two dads like Mr.


    Andrei?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡° If you would like to have two dads but you don¡¯t have to call him that if you don¡¯t want  to¡±  I  tell him.


    ¡°Can I have  two mums too?¡± he  asks and I  refuse   to  get excited at  his  words,  I didn¡¯t  want  to


    pressure him but my heart soared at that word.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whatever you arefortable with Jonah, you can call us what you like, we just want you home with


    us¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°I would like that, I miss the pack and Malik and Casen too, do they miss me?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Yes everyone misses you  and can¡¯t wait  for you toe home¡±  Andrie  tells them and I  hear


    arguing in the background between Dominic and Clive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that man likes my uncle Clive very much, ¡± Jonah whispers.


    ¡°It will be ok buddy, we will get you out of there soon¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°Please hurry, I don¡¯t  want  to be  here  with him by myself. I want toe home¡± Jonah sobs.


    ¡°Ah shut it boy¡± Clive bellows and Jonah whimpers.


    ¡°Knock it off, he is a child¡± Dominic snarls in the background. Andrei¡¯s jaw clenches and I actually feel


    sick knowing Dominic was about to leave Jonah with him. I would have preferred Jonah in that


    monster¡¯s hands than Clives, at least he was nice to  Jonah. Despite what he has done, at least he has


    parental instincts and knew how to raise a child.


    ¡°Come on  buddy   stop crying,   breathe Jonah. It won¡¯t be long we are doing everything we can¡±


    ¡°I want toe home,¡± Jonah cries, his voice breaking along with my heart at hearing him so upset.


    ¡°I know, I know,  soon  very  soon¡± I hear a knock  on the door in the background and Jonah falls quiet


    before I hear Dominic¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°Jonah dinner,e eat. Say goodbye then have a shower when you finish eating. Clive I want you to


    stay out of my casino and the bars, you are to


    watch the boy not leave him on his own¡± Dominic says and we hear Clive mutter but couldn¡¯t hear what


    he said as he was too far away from the phone.


    ¡°I   have to go,¡± Jonah says sadly.


    ¡°Ok, we  will  try to ring youter  but you can call at any time, we will answer¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Okay bye¡± Jonah says before the phone hangs up.


    ¡°I feel sick¡± I tell Andrei and he nods before hugging me closer.


    ¡°We will get him back,¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°Go shower, I will be in soon¡± Andrei says, tapping my leg. I climb off hisp and Andrei fiddles with the


    phone while I walk into the bathroom. I turn on the shower adjusting the taps and pulling my hair out of


    the bun I put in this morning and massaging my aching scalp from the strain of my heavy hair.


    Reaching  behind  me, I start  pulling the zip down trying to figure out how the heck I managed to sleep


    in it, it wasn¡¯t exactlyfy and was rather tight.  Hands  suddenly rece mine tugging the zip down


    and I pull my arms out before Andrei turns me around and helps me tug the dress down and over my


    hips.


    I yawned, my eyes felt like sandpaper from barely sleeping and my eyes were puffy from crying when I


    felt Andrei¡¯s hand move up my thighs.


    ¡°What happened to your thighs?¡± He says and  I pull away from him. He never mentions my scars but


    hearing his words makes me step away from him embarrassed. I told him already but he never asked


    before exactly what they did and that wasn¡¯t something I wanted to relive. When I step away he grips


    my hips tugging me back to him.


    ¡°Andrei?¡±  I question,  my cheeks  ming  and I suck in a breath. I hated that he was staring  at them,


    scrutinizing me. I rarely looked down at my mutted body but his intense gaze  was making me


    squirm ufortably and want to cover up. I knew it looked gross but I didn¡¯t expect him to point it out.


    I try to wrap a towel around myself.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He says gripping the towel and yanking it.


    ¡°Stop Andrei, please I know it¡¯s gross but stop touching them¡± I tell him fighting back tears.


    ¡°What? Are you talking about, you are beautiful¡± He says, kissing my thigh and looking up at me.


    ¡°Look¡± He says and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, Sage look. They  look like¡±  he  shakes his head.   ¡°It looks like handprints, they are on both sides,¡±


    He says.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, looking down and sucking in a breath, trying to force myself to look at my destroyed skin.


    ¡°Here ¡± He points to my thighs, pressing a  finger  to each one. I sigh before looking down. My skin


    burnt and the skin rippled scarred when I saw


    what he was talking about. Two spots no longer scarred and mutted. Shocked, I bent down more and


    identally headbutted Andrei. ¡°Ow¡± I hiss and he chuckles rubbing the spot on my head I smacked.


    He stands before gripping my hips and cing me on the sink basin and I look  at my thighs,  bile rises


    in my throat but I finally get a good look at what he is talking about. From my angle it does look like two


    small hand prints on my  upper thighs.


    ¡°That is so strange, I swear I never noticed that before¡± He whispers, his brows furrowing.


    ¡°Yeah that wasn¡¯t there before it was as mutted as the rest of me¡± I tell him rubbing the smooth spot.


    Andrie growls, the sound menacing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that about yourself, I won¡¯t put up with it¡± He snaps and I roll my eyes. It¡¯s not like it


    isn¡¯t true, anyone seeing them would turn away at the sight.


    Andrei grips my face and growls. ¡°Don¡¯t, is this because of what Clive said? I won¡¯t tolerate you thinking


    like that. I will drag you out there and strip you in front of the entire pack, just  to prove to  you there  is


    nothing wrong with any part of you. I can tell you right now, not one man here would cringe away from


    the sight of you¡±  he  snarls,  his lip pulling over his upper lip as his canines protrude. I was horrified at


    his words and the thought of being stripped in front of his pack. I  go to say something but his grip on


    my face tightens.


    ¡°I mean it, one word Sage. You are mine and I love every inch of  you, don¡¯t speak like that just


    because  you don¡¯t see  yourself   the way we all do, now we need to figure out how you have tiny


    handprints on you¡± He says, kissing my lips before looking down and letting go of my face.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re having a reaction to something, I can call Mathias toe check you over, but they look


    like¡± He pauses counting the little lines that resemble tiny fingers.


    ¡°Too small to be handprints unless they are baby handprints¡± We both pause and I touch the


    unblemished skin. It felt soft under my fingertips, the  skin around  the  marks is rougher and raised


    slightly. I think of where I have been before realization smacks me in the face. Just as Andrei reaches


    the same conclusion.


    ¡°You were holding Eziah yesterday, ¡± He says, looking down at my legs.


    ¡°Yes, he was sitting in myp pping my legs, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°He healed a peices of you¡± Andrei gasps.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 184


    Katya POV


    I was about to give up, I was hung up on 5 times already as soon as I mentioned who I was. They


    didn¡¯t even give me a chance to exin what I was ringing for and the disrespect was really starting to


    get to me. 5 Alpha¡¯s answered and I hadn¡¯t   even had a chance  to   speak  to  a Luna yet.


    Dialling the next number relief flooded me when a woman  answered.  Just as Ezra and Mateo  walked


    in. They both sat on the couch across from the desk. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello,  yes  hii.. I  was wondering  if  I could  speak  to Luna Terra¡±


    ¡°You are speaking to her, may I ask who is calling¡±


    ¡°Queen Katya and I swear if you hang up on me, I wille over there and shove that phone up your


    bony ass¡± I blurted out expecting her to hang up  on me. Sheughs softly.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, but if you insist  please  be gentle  on me¡± Sheughs  and I  let  out a


    breath.


    ¡° Sorry every person I have called has hung up the moment I said who I was¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Let me guess all of those people were Alpha¡¯s¡± She asks.


    ¡°That would be correct¡± I tell her and she sighs.


    ¡°Yes, you made quite a show at the Alpha meeting and upset a few people but that can¡¯t be helped. So


    what may I do for you?¡± She asks.


    ¡°I am trying to see if I can get some help with changing a fewws but  I  need Luna¡¯s  sign of  on it¡±


    ¡°How many do you need to  sign and are you sure we can sign off on it?¡±


    ¡°All of you andw says Alpha¡¯s, Luna¡¯s are also Alpha¡¯s I tell her¡± I tell her knowing  that  a lot of the


    Alpha¡¯s were still unmated and I needed every single Luna to sign off on it for it to  be epted and


    looked at.


    ¡°Is   this about that boy, I saw an email about him, he is your brother¡¯s child or he was looking to


    adopt?¡± Terra asks.


    ¡°Yes but I have gone over a fewws and there is a couple that definitely need changing¡± I tell her.


    ¡°It is probably best if you stop ringing around, the Alpha¡¯s don¡¯t like change but I am d to see a


    woman in the top seat for once. Don¡¯t be discouraged, I may be able to help though. Can you get to


    Marrick ville     tomorrow at all. I know it is a few hours away but twice a year we have the annual Luna


    get together, you are new and  may not   know of  it yet. But    it is at 11AM tomorrow. If you can get


    there we will all be in one ce and best of  all, no Alpha¡¯s,      they don¡¯t like attending Luna functions,


    even though we are forced to all of theirs¡± She tells me.


    ¡°Yes that shouldn¡¯t be problem¡±


    ¡°Great, I will message you all the details,  but I must be going before my Mate  realises  who  I am on


    the  phone  to, thest  thing we need is to have the two days a year we get of  peace cancelled, I will


    text the information to Alpha Ezra. I am pretty sure I have his contact details here¡± She tells me.


    ¡°That would be great, thank you Terra,¡±   I tell her.


    ¡°Your wee Katya, just know you have me in your corner, not everyone is afraid of change and


    about time things got rattled around here. I look forward to speaking with you more tomorrow, but I


    must go. I will see you tomorrow¡± She says.


    ¡°Thanks again,¡± I tell her before hanging up and running my fingers through my hair.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t seempletely opposed to you shoving a phone up her ass¡± Mateo chuckles, shaking his


    head.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have said it, but every bloody Alpha kept hanging up¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You can say what you want Kat, you are their Queen. But be  prepared  to argue  tomorrow,  some of


    those Luna¡¯s can be quite catty¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I will just have to sharpen the ws then¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Some of the Alpha¡¯s may show up tomorrow, usually   a few wait   outside for their mates¡± Ezra warns


    and I huff but not much I can do.


    ¡°I  can handle it,¡± I tell him.


    ¡° I know, I just want to prepare you, I wille with you tomorrow in case any issue arises¡± Ezra tells


    me and I nod, I also had to see if Sage wanted to go too, we could pick her up on the way.


    Grabbing the phone, I start dialling Andrei¡¯s number when the door opens. Marge sticks her head


    inside the office.


    ¡°We are out of nappies, I don¡¯t suppose someone can run into town to the shop?¡± She asks and Mateo


    hops off the couch.  ¡°I  will go, do  we  need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Some more milk¡± Marge tells him and he nods, following her out and shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°Who are you ringing?¡± Ezra asks while getting off the couch anding over to me.


    ¡°I was going to ring Sage to see if she wants toe tomorrow¡± Ezra hums in agreement and I was


    about to hit call when he hung the phone up.


    ¡°Call her in a minute I want to speak to you first¡± He says and I swivel in my seat to face him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t shifted in two days, you need to shift tonight¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a Crescent Moon tonight¡± I tell him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Still better than nothing, you promised you would shift every night and it has been two days¡± Ezra


    says. I sigh.


    ¡°Why do you hate it so much?¡± Ezra asks, ¡°you always try to avoid shifting¡±


    ¡°It makes me miss  Kora¡± I  tell  him,  I  loved shifting but I also hated it. I missed having her and no


    matter how long I have gone without her  now, it still felt weird being in that form and not having her


    voice in my head.


    ¡°Will you please shift tonight?¡±


    ¡°Only if Maddox and Arese  for a run with me¡± I tell him and his lips tug at the corners.


    ¡°I am sure that can be arranged, Mateo will love to be able to go. I will ask Marge if she minds watching


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    the kids for us¡± He says before leaning down and pecking my lips.


    ¡°Ring Sage, tell her we will pick her  up at  7 AM¡± He says, passing the phone back to me. I watch him


    walk out and was about to dial Andrei¡¯s number when my skin ripples and goosebumps rise on my


    arms. I hang the phone back up.


    ¡°About time, where have you been?¡± I ask Seline as she appears in the room. She looked tired again


    and she moves over to the couch and to sit down.


    ¡°I am fine, how have you been?¡± She asks and I get out of my seat and move to her side before sitting


    down next to her.


    ¡°You look tired,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°It is difficult for me to portal here at the moment¡± She tells me running a hand through her golden locks


    when I notice the blue veins streaking across her arm and hand.


    ¡°Seline?¡± I ask, grabbing her hand and turning it over. It looks like spider webs crossing her skin.


    ¡°I am fine Katya, now tell me what is going on with you. Why do you need to speak to me so urgently?¡±


    She asks but I shake my head.


    ¡°No, you are hiding something and I need to know what is going on¡± Seline sighs and I see her aura


    falter. It flickers like an electrical current went through it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is nothing Seline. I am done with the riddles and the lies. Tell me what is going on with


    you now¡± I demand and she raises an eyebrow at my tone.  I  watch as she chews  her lip nervously,


    something I have never seen her do before.


    ¡°I  am dying Katya¡± She tells me and my heart jolts at those words.


    ¡°What, how? I don¡¯t understand, you are a Goddess, how can you die?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t always a Goddess Katya, there are consequences for  everything and  I ept mine¡± She


    says, reaching forward and cupping my cheek, her  hands  were chilly and I ce my hand     over


    hers, leaning into her touch.


    ¡°How, when did you find out?¡± I ask her trying to make sense of what she was telling me.


    ¡°I knew what I was  doing, I knew  the price  I would pay. But I officially realized when I could no longer


    see your future, that of your mates and your children. I have been losing some of  my  gifts slowly but it


    has started already. You may have noticed yours bing stronger¡± She says. I don¡¯t know what to


    say but Seline continues and goes on to exin after a brief pause.


    ¡°I need you to know this was my choice Katya, I knew what I was doing the moment I decided to bring


    you back. When I brought you back, I gave you a piece of myself just like Celeste gave to me¡±


    ¡°Who is Celeste?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°The first Moon Goddess, she was my creator, the creator of Lycan¡¯s. She gave her life for me and


    made me who I am¡±


    ¡°I am not sure what you are telling me Seline,yman¡¯s terms please ¡± I tell her rubbing a hand down


    my face, I really needed  to  get a good night¡¯s sleep, my brain felt like mush. She inhales before letting


    out a breath.


    ¡°Celeste  created Lycan¡¯s, I was one of them. Just like you I was a Queen of  Alpha¡¯s, thest Queen of


    Alpha¡¯s. I gave my life for my kingdom and also like you I was blessed with the gift of life. I exchanged


    my life  for  my kingdoms, I died for them and Celeste saw this and was in awe of what I did so she


    granted me my life back, giving me a piece of her soul. Only a Goddess can create another Goddess or


    a God, so when I died she brought me back. My powers grew and strengthened while hers got weaker.


    Eventually Celeste  told me what she did, told me that when my time came I would take her ce, that


    when I died, I would be the next Moon Goddess. She said that she trusted me  to  make  the right


    decisions  and guide her Lycan¡¯s  and choose their mates. She tempted Fate to bring me back and I did


    the same with you¡±


    ¡°So   I am going to die?¡± I tell her, horrified. What about my mates, my kids?


    ¡°No,   not now, hopefully not for a long time but when you do, you will take my ce and the fates will


    be yours to guide, yours to alter. You are a living deity and when you die you will be the Moon


    Goddess your people pray to¡±


    ¡° I admit  over  the centuries I became lonely,  the repetitiveness and the loneliness of being the Moon


    Goddess became tiring. Then you were born and I watched     you   grow, I watched you fight for what


    was right, watched you get everything I dreamed for you and more, and you gave it away for everyone


    else, just like I did for my people. I saw the Goddess you could be. The Goddess I knew you would


    be so I made you   one,   but  you are also a Gemini wolf and I wasn¡¯t expecting it would take a


    toll on me the way it did¡± She says flicking her hair over her shoulder.


    ¡°  Celeste  stayed a Goddess  until my  death,   but the piece I gave to you to bring you back was


    bigger than  I expected because with it I brought your children back too. I tempted fate and I thought I


    would be the same, but I am deteriorating faster than expected. I knew it would happen, I just thought I


    had more time but don¡¯t worry Katya I still have time left, so what is it you need help with?¡± She asks.


    I was shocked by her words and also horrified. I didn¡¯t want to be a Moon Goddess, but saying that I


    didn¡¯t want to be Queen either. If this is what


    Seline gave   me  I would make her proud, I owed her that much at least.


    ¡°First   of all  my children,    they have been acting strange¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yes,  I  have been watching,   unfortunately with my dwindling power I can¡¯t see their fates or even


    choose their future mates anymore. I can control the fates of everyone else but not my own and since I


    gave you a piece of myself  that now extends to you and your children. I can¡¯t help with any future


    knowledge with them only what I saw when I brought you back, but I have been


    observing and I have enough knowledge now I can give you some insight¡±


    ¡°Like what, because honestly I am at a loss, especially with Marabe¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Yes, when I brought you back I thought both children would be Gemini wolves, instead it split the


    Gemini between them, one light, one dark.


    Marabe will have to learn to control it but I do fear her mate will be darker then her when older, power


    like hers will seek out darkness, you would have noticed with  Dominic, how his power couldn¡¯t touch


    yours because you are also tainted with dark magic, instead it feed your power, it¡¯s also why when the


    madness thates with being a Gemini affects you, you seek out your children, their power acts like


    a beacon calling to your power. I  also  noticed Marabe  and Eziah have been mindlinking each other


    showing me how strong they will be¡± She tells me with augh.


    ¡°So she was mindlinking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are  twins, theymunicate  even if it is only pictures for now. I doubt any distance


    would ever be able  to stop  their mindlinking, their souls are entwined linking them together¡± She


    exins and it   did make  sense   the Gemini split between them but they were twins and sharing a


    power.


    ¡°Though I fear with Marabe the darkness will taint her like Dominic if she doesn¡¯t have a buffer to


    help keep her grounded¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Both of your  children are like you.  Neither   have a wolf but I  am willing to force fate onest  time for


    both of them. I wasn¡¯t expecting their powers to split,  I simply  thought they would contain both but


    when  I realised  they didn¡¯t.  I looked  into ways to help them. I can help them  but  it may speed the


    process of my death up¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you¡±


    ¡°I am already dying Kat, Marabe¡¯s fate I can¡¯t tamper with without   huge consequences, but   I can


    add to her future. I can¡¯t change it but I can add  to it,  maybe then she will find happiness in the end¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask now worried for my daughter.


    ¡°When  Marabe   was  born I   got   glimpses and her future   was dark,  darker than I  expected. She


    will suffer Kat and I want to help. Skeletons in the closet    Kat, hers is not one I can¡¯t die with on my


    conscience, so you will let me  do this  for the twins¡±


    ¡° What did you see?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I  saw her kill herself,   I  refuse   for that to be her future, unfortunately with my dwindling power I can


    only do so much. Like Celeste created the Lycan¡¯s, I created werewolves to stop the eradication


    more  humane, Lycan¡¯s were savage beasts. Unfortunately my power is too weak to create new


    wolves, so I have had to recycle some old souls but luckily you also had some volunteers¡±


    ¡°Some volunteers?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, give me your hands Kat, I will take you to meet  them¡± Seline says and I ce mine in hers.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 185


    The room dissolves and ripples before I find myself  in Seline¡¯s  realm.  Her  castle was in front  of us


    and I was standing in the fields of flowers that surround her castle.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t create new wolves for them but like I said I had some volunteers that agreed to go back, they


    will  have   no recollection of their past lives. Instead taking on new ones and being reborn¡± Seline says


    before whistling loudly. The sound echoes and weaves of the trees before I see wolves rushing toward


    me. All in different colours and sizes. 1000s of wolves surrounding us.


    ¡°So this is where the wolves go, theye here to live with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, some choose to go back but those that don¡¯t remain here with me¡± She tells me.


    ¡°And how will you give a wolf to Eziah and Marabe?¡±


    ¡°By connecting their souls as one, most wolves shift at 13 for the first time, because I am forcing their


    souls to connect; they will bloomter and like you shift at 18. Most wolves are picked in utero, it


    changes things that I am doing this after


    the child is born but it  is  the best I could do since I can¡¯t change their futures maybe their wolves can¡±


    ¡°So how do you pick?¡± I ask her. I feel all their auras, see the different colours of them and it was


    almost like I could sense their personalities by seeing the color.


    Suddenly the wolves part and I see a ck wolfe toward me,  he  was bigger  than  Maddox, and


    had a huge scar across his eye, he sits on his hind legs staring at me.


    ¡°This Mchi, he was Micha¡¯s wolf. Marabe¡¯s mate¡¯s wolf he offered to be Eziah¡¯s¡± Seline says and I


    look at her.


    ¡°Micha¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his heart is true and he loves fiercely just as much as Maddox and Ares, he is a good match for


    Eziah ¡± Seline tells me and I pat him, he brushes himself all over me, wrapping his body around my


    legs before sitting beside Seline.


    ¡°And for Marabe,   I think you will approve¡± Seline says and I turn to see the wolves part again.


    ¡°Hello Kat, ¡± Kora says, stepping forward. I chew my lip to stop it from trembling at the sight of her.


    Gosh how I missed her.


    ¡° I thought   you wanted to be free of the curses of my family?¡± I ask her, dropping to my knees in front


    of her. She presses her head to mine.


    ¡° I did, but  now there¡¯s a  new  curse  and I won¡¯t let it take your little girl from you, you gave me my


    freedom, I will make sure Marabe gets hers, I won¡¯t let this curse take her from us¡± Kora  tells me.


    ¡°New curse?¡± I ask Seline.


    ¡°When I saw that glimpse of her future, her mate is a curse himself. He is her undoing and what causes


    her to kill herself¡±


    ¡°But how can Kora save her if she won¡¯t remember when she goes back¡±


    ¡°By giving her a friend, by taking the loneliness from her¡±


    ¡°But if it is her mate, I will make her reject him¡± I tell them. Seline shakes her head.


    ¡°That  is not  for you to  choose  Kat,  she is destined to be his and he hers, they will either be each


    other¡¯s destruction or each other¡¯s redemption. When I brought you back I didn¡¯t realise their fates were


    set to collide and I wasn¡¯t given a  choice, darkness  seeks out  darkness and  it   tied  them together


    without  my  influence  at all and it killed her, but with Kora with her maybe we can alter destiny and


    they can save each other¡± Seline exins.


    ¡°So I have to let you go again, ¡± I tell Kora.


    ¡°You will always be the one that set me free Kat, now let me return the favour and set her  free too¡±


    Kora says.


    ¡°I   love you Kora¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°And I love you Katya, now get back to your mates where you belong¡± Kora  tells me just  as m y


    surroundings ripple and I am back in the office.


    ¡°So that¡¯s where you have been?¡± Ezra asks, looking between Seline and I.


    ¡°Yes Ezra, we had business to attend to, now I know you had one more question, but after that I must


    go Kat so  I can  put  things  in motion¡± Seline tells me.


    ¡°You need to leave already?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am afraid so time is running out and I must get to work before I lose my powerpletely¡± She


    exins.


    ¡°Ah what is going on?¡± Ezra asks, standing up and leaning over the desk to look at us.


    ¡°I will exinter¡± I tell him before turning back to Seline.


    ¡°Dominic, is blessed. I just wanted to understand what I am up against¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Dominic is not blessed, nor did I curse him. Remember when I said I created werewolves and they


    were a mix of human and Lycan. I did that to stop   the extinction of  Lycan¡¯s pletely,  there are no


    Lycan¡¯s left anymore, only werewolves.  One of Dominics ancestors was fated to at the time I thought


    was an ordinary human, turns out the woman was a dark witch, his bloodlinees


    from Salem and the darkness that taints him, has been passed down through the generations since. I


    never blessed him, his own bloodline cursed him, no woman has survived the Octavian bloodline,


    each one dies when a child is born. The power in their bloodline killed every mate of an Octavian. That


    is their curse to be forever  alone and to have no one to survive them¡±


    ¡°Wait, Alpha Dominic¡¯s Luna is dead?¡± I ask looking between Seline and Ezra.


    ¡°Yes, she died during childbirth, she was no match for the darkness that taints her son¡± Seline tells me.


    ¡°So how do I defeat him?¡± I ask Seline.


    ¡°That I can  not  tell you,  I have been trying to break his family curse  for  centuries,  like  I  told you


    before I am missing heaps, things are slipping past me and I can¡¯t answer everything anymore, only


    you can find a way Kat  but  for now, I have to go and sort out those other  issues  which I suggest you


    keep those to yourself¡± She says looking at Ezra.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to tempt fate more  than we already have, and I also have to ensure these second


    chance mates. After  seeing how well Andrei has reacted to a second chance I have decided to grant


    everyone a second chance, well those whose futures I can still change and see that is¡± She tells me


    and I nod.


    ¡°But what of Andrei then?¡± I ask.


    ¡°His future is in Sage¡¯s hands, but I think she may surprise you, she hase a long way and he has


    proven to her she is safe with him, he has proven he is willing to change for her and for himself¡±


    ¡°I must go now Kat, Ezra take care of our  Queen¡± She says before she suddenly vanishes.


    ¡°Well that was interesting, care to tell me what the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°I told you I had a vision, but I may have left a few things out¡± I admit.


    ¡°You have 3 seconds to spill or I will put you over this desk and force it out of you¡±


    ¡°That sounds rather tempting, over the desk I mean¡±


    ¡°Katya! ¡± He is definitely mad. I hate when he uses my whole name and he only does it when I am in


    some serious trouble.


    ¡°You promised no more secrets, that you would confide in us¡±


    ¡°And I did, I just didn¡¯t tell you every detail¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Come here please¡± I roll my eyes before walking over to him and standing between his legs.


    ¡°You hiding things and trying to take on the world by yourself makes things harder on you, no matter


    what you see, no matter how bad it is, you need to tell us. Don¡¯t carry it on your own, not when you


    have us to share the burden with¡±


    ¡°But some of the things I see Ezra scare me, I know there are things I can¡¯t change¡±


    ¡°So what is so bad about this one?¡±


    ¡°Mateo dies, and I wasn¡¯t there  to bring him back, I couldn¡¯t bring any of them back¡±


    ¡°What is it with him and near death experiences¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t near death, he actually dies Ezra¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯ t let   that happen, you said so yourself, that he died because you weren¡¯t there, simple.


    Where ever Mateo goes, you go with him¡± ¡°And Sage?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Sage too?¡± I nod.


    ¡° I will always choose the mate bond, I know that now. But I can¡¯t save everyone but I also  can¡¯t let her


    die¡±


    ¡°We will figure it out, maybe there is a way to stop it from happening¡±


    ¡°Yeah well unless we can find a good side to Dominic I don¡¯t see that happening¡± I tell Ezra. He pulls


    me into hisp.


    ¡°We will figure it out,¡± He says, pressing his lips to my head.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 186


    Sage POV


    I was  sitting out the front of  the packhouse waiting for Kat and Ezra to pick me up. Kat rang mest


    night about some Luna meeting to get enough people to sign a petition to have thews changed. Now


    we were going to go to this meeting and try to convince these Luna¡¯s to go against their mates. I was


    nervous, Jonah¡¯s future was riding on getting the signatures we needed. Even I knew  Kat couldn¡¯t step


    down and even if  she did it  was going to put a target on hers and her children¡¯s backs because no


    matter if she stood down, she would always be stronger than them.


    ¡°Here they are, ¡± Andrei says, tapping  my leg. I hop  off   his  p and  stand up   as I  see   their car


    pull in. I was expecting Ezra so I was a little shocked to see Mateo and no sign of the kids.


    ¡®The babies?¡± I ask.


    ¡°With Ezra, ¡± Mateo says as I climb in the back.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me toe with you?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°I will be fine¡± I tell him and he turns to look at Mateo.


    ¡°I will be with her and Kat, she is safe with us Andrei¡± Mateo says before Andrei could say anything.


    Andrei  nods his head before leaning in and kissing me. I shut the door before turning and seeing him


    walk into the packhouse.


    ¡°What is my brother doing today?¡± Kat asks.


    ¡°Initiating Nora¡¯s  siblings  into the  pack,   she went into heatst night and is now  an official pack


    member, also I wanted to ask you something?¡± I tell her and she looks between the front seats at me.


    ¡°Yeah what¡¯s up?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Did you know Eziah could heal already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah he healed me when I was pregnant with him, but hasn¡¯t done it since why?¡± She asks.


    ¡°He may have healed some of my scars¡± I tell her.


    ¡°What? Really   let me see ¡± She says and I look at the mirror.


    ¡°I can¡¯t show you, they are under my skirt¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Mateo won¡¯t   peek, will you?¡± She says, pping his chest.


    ¡°You can show her, I have mates Sage and I am  not  a  creep,  If I wanted  to look under  someone¡¯s


    skirt I would ask Kat to take hers off, you are safe here if you want to show her¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°See, he won¡¯t look¡± Kat says and I nod before pulling my skirt up my thighs to show her the tiny


    handprints.


    ¡°If  he   could   heal you,  I wonder  if   I can heal old injuries too, ¡± Kat says.


    ¡°And can we not do that in the car, I am driving Kat, and you healing someone even if they are old


    injuries could affect me or Ezra¡± Mateo says.


    ¡°I will try when we get back,¡± Kat says.


    ¡°How does it affect you?¡± I ask curiously as Kat sits back.


    ¡°When she heals, she takes the persons injury and pain, Kat can¡¯t heal, but because we are her mates


    and tied to her, when she heals someone it hurts her, when Kat gets hurt it hurts us, pulls on the bond


    and we take it from her so she can heal¡±


    ¡°And that happens every time?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, not   every time. I have found I can block it  but I heal the human way when I do that¡±


    ¡°You better not bloody block us from healing you, Kat¡± Mateo growls at her.


    ¡°What about bringing back the dead, how did you save all those people and it not kill your mates¡±


    ¡°She  rejected  us, Gemini Wolves  can reject their mates after they have marked them. So she


    sacrificed herself and Seline brought her back¡±


    ¡° So if   she brought   someone back from the dead now, would it kill one of you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure but also not a risk we are  willing to take obviously¡±


    ¡°I think so, but there¡¯s a loophole too though. If I healed Mateo or Ezra and brought them back from the


    dead, I feel like it wouldn¡¯t kill the other or me because of how our souls are linked now, but we would


    experience their death. The other loophole is for me to give life. I have to  take it,  I haven¡¯t tested that


    theory yet, I also don¡¯t n to. Because for   that to work, I have to be the one to actually kill someone


    to bring another back¡± Kat exins.


    ¡°So Seline told you this?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°About bringing Ezra  and Mateo  back, no. It¡¯s just a feeling I get. It¡¯s hard to exin, sometimes my


    intuition tells me things, sometimes those things


    are wrong too though. As for the  killing someone to bring someone back yes Seline told  me  that,  it  is


    part of  the Gemini  wolf  and part  of my original curse¡±


    ¡°That is so confusing, but pretty cool  too¡±  I tell her. It took 3 and half hours to get to Marrickville.  It


    was a   small country looking town,


    we drove past multiple farms  on the  way here and farmgate stalls. The town was that small it


    had a town hall which we were meeting with the other Luna¡¯s at. A grocer, pharmacy and post office.


    That was the entire main street. Small was an understatement. Pulling up at the Town hall multiple cars


    sat out front on the grass beside the building.


    ¡°Is this werewolf town?¡± I ask, because this many people would certainly draw attention in a town as


    small as this.


    ¡°Yes, it  is  part of Terra¡¯s Pack, thedy I was telling you about, it¡¯s  part of her  territory¡± Kat tells me


    and I let out a breath. Mateo parks the car, a few people loitered in the parking lot and they were all


    Alphas.


    ¡°Shit, I wasn¡¯t expecting this many to wait around for their Luna¡¯s¡± Kat mutters.


    ¡°Is that going to be an issue?¡± I ask concerned.


    ¡°Only if they make it one, I knew some waited but didn¡¯t think this many did¡± Kat tells me.


    ¡°I will handle it,¡± Mateo tells her and she nods before taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with, ¡± She says, tossing the door open. I climb out after her. Everyone¡¯s attention is


    on us when one of the Alpha¡¯s walks over. A growl escaping him as he stalked toward Kat.


    ¡°You think you can turn our mates against us?¡± He snaps, stalking toward Kat. Mateo was quick to


    jump out the car, spotting the Alpha heading towards us. He ms the car door, the Alpha¡¯s attention


    snapping to Mateo who he clearly didn¡¯t


    see as he backs up a few steps while Kat just raises a n eyebrow at the Alpha, clearly not caring for his


    outburst.


    ¡°Issue?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°No, Beta King¡± The man answers quickly.


    ¡°Are you sure, it looked like you were yelling at your Queen? Have you lost your confidence in front of


    one of your king¡¯s?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t- ¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what? Yelling at my mate, yelling at your superior? Know your ce Alpha, If you are stuck


    with figuring out where that is, I will tell you¡± Mateo says, he steps close enough to the Alpha their


    chests were touching.


    ¡°It¡¯s at her feet, because you are and always will be beneath her. Now apologise or I will show you


    exactly how far beneath her you are when I bury you¡± Mateo tells him. The Alpha looks over Mateo¡¯s


    shoulder at Kat.


    ¡°Sorry my Queen I meant no offense¡± The Alpha says, dipping his head.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Mateo asks, turning his face to look a t the Alpha who was beginning to sweat, his fear


    filling the air around us.


    ¡°I said sorry¡± The Alpha murmurs to him, his face paling and a few of the other Alphas were watching


    this man¡¯s embarrassment, while the others were pretending not to see.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t feel it was heartfelt, sincere,¡± Mateo tells him, mping his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder


    and turning him to Kat. He shoves the Alpha to his knees in front of her. 1


    ¡° Ah now that is much better right where you belong on your knees begging her to spare  you. ¡±


    The man¡¯s face turns red and he nces  around  at the other Alphas watching his humiliation.


    ¡°This is the part where you beg¡± Mateo whispers before shoving him forward so he was on his hands


    and knees. His entire body was shaking as Mateo stood so close, his aura suffocating the man and he


    started to beg.


    ¡°Forgive me your highness, I am sorry I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you, ¡± The Alpha says and I press my


    lips in a line to stop fromughing. Jerk deserved it and it was about time some of these Alpha¡¯s


    realised the world wasn¡¯t theirs.


    ¡°What do you think, Kat. Did he sound apologetic that time?¡± Mateo asks when a woman rushes out.


    Her hands went to her mouth as she looked on in horror and by the look on her face I could tell she


    was this Alpha¡¯s mate.


    ¡°He¡¯s yours? ¡± Mateo asks her and the man looks over his shoulder at his mate. She quickly nods her


    head. Her curly brown hair falling over her shoulders as her hazel eyes watched her mate horrified.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt him¡± The woman stammers out.


    ¡°Keep your dog on a leash next time¡± Mateo tells her and she nods.


    ¡°Sorry Beta King, sorry my Queen¡± She bows. Kat nods  to her   before stepping away from the man.


    ¡°Come on Sage¡± Kat says, looping her arm through mine and tugging me with her.


    ¡°I will see you inside after you see your mate¡± Kat tells the woman who nods before rushing over to


    him. He growls at his mate and shakes her off when she tries to help him up.


    ¡°Get off me¡± He barks at her and she stands before turning her back on her mate.


    Stepping into the hall, off to one side had an assortment of cakes and biscuits, little sandwiches, coffee


    and tea. Pews lined the room and a small podium was at the front. The moment Kat stepped in, I  felt


    her grip tighten on my  arm. I ce my hand over hers on my arm and squeeze gently. She smiles at


    me and I nod to her. I could see she was nervous, she may be Queen but she was only l9 and these


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    women were older and used to gatherings. Walking in was a little intimidating. All these women were


    familiar with each other, were friends and we were two outsiders and Kat was their Queen. I


    understood her nervousness.


    They all stood up when she entered. A woman with emerald eyes came rushing over, a huge  grin on


    her face, her coppery hair pulled in a ponytail and she had a white sundress on with daisies on it. Her


    heels clicking on the floorboards as she gripped Kat¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My Queen, it¡¯s Terra, we spoke on the phone¡± She said, shaking Kat¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This way, this way. Come  up the front¡± The woman gushes excitedly. Kat smiles and follows her


    tugging me along. A few women had scowls on


    their faces as we passed but most seemed curious or genuinely happy to see Kat.


    ¡°Everyone this Kat¡± Terra tells the crowd of women like it wasn¡¯t obvious who Kat is.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name Lovely?¡± She asks before gripping my hand and giving it a squeeze.


    ¡°Sage¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Terra, so happy to have some new faces, some of theirs get a bit sour to look at after a while but


    we are a good bunch¡± She says and I nod.


    ¡°This  is Sage, Kat¡¯s ah¡± ¡°Sister inw¡± Kat interrupts.


    ¡°Sister inw, now I know this was supposed to be one of our annual gatherings, but I spoke to Kat the


    other night and she needs our help,¡± Terra exins.


    ¡°Well she is barking up the wrong tree, we aren¡¯t allowed to help. I saw what happened outside, if you


    are looking for help my Queen, you are asking the wrong people. Do you have any idea what the


    consequences of going up against our own mates will have on us, you don¡¯t have to go home with


    them, we do¡± says a woman from the front.


    Her hair was pencil straight and cut off at her chin. She had sharp features and was stern looking yet


    her  words she spoke   softly, almost timid despite the fact she just voiced her concern. A few of the


    other women nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Amy, let¡¯s Just hear her out, we have these meetings a few times a year and one thing we all agree on


    is the fact we never get a  say, this could be our chance¡± Terra tells them.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Kat asks Terra pointing to the crowd when Mateo walks in at the back. Her eyes


    instantly   go to him and he nods standing at the back in some secret conversation. The women turn


    also feeling his aura behind them and I see a few hunch forward nervously. Kat also noticed this when


    a few other   Alphas walked in. The tension rose and I could see the woman falling into normal


    hierarchy with Alpha¡¯s present.


    Stepping closer to  Kat I   nudged her. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to get anywhere with this, if they are present.


    They are scared¡± I tell her and she nods looking at the Alphas taking up the far wall. One went over to


    his mate kissing her cheek and staring at her adoringly. The woman we saw outside ducks her head,


    darting into a seat as her Mate walks in behind her and drops a hand on her shoulder. Kat¡¯s eyes


    instantly   narrowing in at his hand. I see her eyes ze over for a second as she mindlinked. No doubt


    Mateo because he nods to her, his eyes darting to the man that tried to abuse Kat outside.


    Majority of the women here I could tell were submissive  to their Alpha¡¯s and I understood   it, I too am


    but Andrei never hurt me but it was clear with some of   them their Mates weren¡¯t   the same as Andrei,


    Mateo or Ezra which made me nervous. I knew that fear.


    I lived it for years walking on eggshells hoping to go unnoticed. I noticed the drop in their gazes, the


    sag of defeat in their shoulders, but most of all I noticed their fear. What if they say the wrong thing,


    what if they anger them. The nervous nces and the way they fiddled with the fingers and buckled   in


    on themselves to make a smaller target when the fists went flying.


    Time   seemed to slow down and I knew Kat was surveying the crowd, their bodynguage. Most of


    them clearly had great mates, but the ones I noticed that didn¡¯t, I knew would be hard to get to agree to


    sign. One thing I did know though was, women like them were just as strong as the ones with


    confidence because they knew how to survive, endure and rebuild. I know those women, and those


    women I knew could fight back if they only had  support and the knowledge     they weren¡¯t alone


    because I  used  to be  one  of them. It is amazing how empowering it is when you realise someone


    stood in your corner and was willing to back you, and that¡¯s all they needed to find their  voices again,


    to know they weren¡¯t alone in this.


    ¡°Out! ¡± Kat¡¯s voice rings loud and clear. Not amand she was testing them, trying to  figure out who


    would fight against her, which women she would struggle with because they were scared.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 187


    Almost instantly   Alphas started to grumble  and walked toward the aisle only for Mateo to block it. Yet


    my eyes darted to the woman the few men that got up to grab their mates were headed. About 20 other


    Alphas nodded to Kat, a couple even motioned to  their mates in a nice gesture that they would be


    waiting outside for them- 4 however tried to remove their mates when Kat¡¯smand rushed over


    them.


    ¡°All Alphas leave, Mateo will deal with you ¡± She says and Mateo¡¯s lips tug up, clearly liking that idea as


    he grabs one by the back of his shirt as he tries to fight themand. He hauls him out the door before


    closing it behind him. Everyone lets out a breath.


    ¡°I understand some of you are afraid so I won¡¯t force any of you, just hear  what  I am  asking, that is


    all, you are free to leave if you want¡± Kat tells them. They talk amongst themselves and one woman


    goes to get up, clearly petrified wanting to leave when  the woman beside   her jerks her back into her


    seat.


    ¡°Grow a backbone¡± The woman spat at her. The woman sits down, head hung.


    ¡°If she wants to leave she can, but I assure you everything said here, stays here. I will not force anyone


    to sign, it will bepletely up to you if you want your names on my petitions. I want to change a few


    ¡° No, you want to help your brother don¡¯t pretend this is about the ws¡±  A woman  calls from  the back


    somewhere.


    ¡°Yes, that was initially my intention until I came across a fewws that are in favour of no one,ws that


    are outdated and wrong. I won¡¯t lie, I only looked  into these  ws and practises    to find help for my


    brother but once I started digging through them, I found more that desperately needed changing, you


    can sign whichever ones you agree on¡±


    ¡®Yeah right you can justmand us to sign¡± Another woman chimes in. Kat takes a breath


    rummaging  through the  documents before holding them up and showing everyone, she then dumps


    them on the table with a heap of pens.


    ¡°I   am not your mate¡¯s, I am not Dominic, I don¡¯te here as your Queen, I am not here to dictate or


    force your will. I am here  as a woman, as a mother. The same as you, we are just women wanting a


    voice, wanting change, and the certainty our children will be safe, that is why I am here, I just want to


    fix things. I want to give you a voice too, everyone here is free to voice their concerns and as one we


    can work on changing them, helping each other¡± Silence falls and a few murmurs reach my ears.


    ¡°We sign, you will back us when we want something changed? You will hear us out?¡± Another woman


    asks.


    ¡°Yes, of course. You all think you are powerless because you aren¡¯t the Alpha. Wellw says you are


    just   as equal as them, you have every right to be heard , you have every right to stand beside your


    Alpha as equal, you are Alpha females. I am just asking you to step into the role, I know you are scared


    of  repercussions  and those  that do fear that. I promise,  you will  and can  have sanctuary  with m y


    pack. I have my own pack but as your Queen you are all pack, every pack is pack to me, we are one


    pack.  I  am not  fighting for  my  rights but  all ours, all our childrens so just hear me out¡± Kat says.


    No one says anything and after a few minutes Kat picks up the top petition stapled together.


    ¡° So how many of you have heard of thisw? If a man of title finds their mate and the mate is


    underage, he has a right to take them, to preserve


    their maidenhood to ensure purity and to ensure their bond will bepleted or for other


    circumstances and the man or persons of title is in need of an heir for pack transfer? This is the stuff I


    want to change, how many of you would be revolted if your underage child was taken from before they


    could tell if the person in fact taking them, is his or her mate, ¡± Kat asks.


    ¡° I will sign that one¡± Says a meek voice I instantly recognised as the woman from outside. The woman


    turned in their chairs and looked at her, some smiled sadly at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±  Kat asks her.


    ¡°ire my Queen, I will sign. Garret found me and took me when I was 15 and half because he knew


    thatw, killed my  father when he tried to stop him, my father was an Omega like me¡± She says getting


    out of  her  seat and strolling forward.


    She hesitates before bowing slightly and taking the paper from Kat and walking over to the table, I see


    her look at the other woman. ¡°I know at least 4 here who were dealt the same hand as me, get up!¡± She


    says yet none do.


    ¡°I have to go home with mine and I am willing to sign this, so get up! If not for yourselves do it for us


    who had no choice¡± ire says. Three more get up


    and so does Terra and they walk over. ire turns and signs the document before handing the pen to


    the next.


    ¡°You call me spineless but yet you are scared of a piece of paper¡± ire says before walking back to


    her seat, the other woman I noticed followed her instead of sitting back in their original seats.


    Kat stares at the crowd but no one else gets up and she sighs.


    ¡°Why?¡± I step forward and ask.


    ¡°Why what?¡± Amy asks.


    ¡°Why do you all demand change but  when offered a chance to change it you sit on your hands and do


    nothing?¡±


    ¡° It¡¯s not that simple, they are our mates, we live with them, they would see this as a betrayal¡± She


    exins.


    ¡°And why is that? Is it because they feel threatened, de -manned in a way? Or is it because they realise


    they broke that veryw we are asking to change? How many here have kids?¡± Most of them raised


    their hands.


    ¡°Okay, say someonees to im your son or daughter. How many Alphas would challenge that for


    their kids or are they as heartless with their children as they are with their mates?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Come on, raise your hand if your mate would fight for their kid¡± I tell them. All of them raise their


    hands.


    ¡°If they would fight to protect their kid, why aren¡¯t you signing because signing that is fighting for the


    next generations right to remain children until they recognise their mates themselves, if your Alphas


    would fight for them why aren¡¯t you, over ego is why. Kat  hurt  their egos because she is a woman, not


    because what she is fighting for is wrong but because she is a woman and all those Alphas wouldn¡¯t


    even hear her out because they feel like less with her in charge. You will regret not signing that if it was


    your child that gets taken next?¡± I tell them before walking over and signing it.


    ¡°Amy, sign it, weren¡¯t you a year out from finding your mate when he took you?¡± Terra asks her.


    ¡°But he is my mate, and he is good to me?¡±


    ¡°Will your son or daughters mate be good to them, because this protects them, any Alpha coulde


    challenge your mate and take them and you will have no proof whether or not what they is im is true,


    this gives us assurance because they have to recognise their mate before they can take them¡±


    Terra tells her when I realise something.


    The soft spoken woman was the influence, Terra didn¡¯t  address her just  because   of what she said,


    but  because      the rest of the woman would follow her, so whoever her mate was  had  influence


    clearly because despite her quiet demeanor the other woman flocked around her. Making me wonder


    if   he was one of     the top Alphas that left the table at the Alpha meeting where Andrei was sitting,  it


    was clearly the table  sat  for higher up Alphas  and Andrei              said 6 seats vacated because Kat


    sat down.


    ¡°You said he was good to you, then if he is he would protect you right?¡±


    ¡°Well of course but¡±


    ¡°But what, do you agree thisw should be changed?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Of course I do¡±


    ¡°Then sign it, stop thinking of this as something personal, think of what is best for your packs, for your


    children, forget the Alphas and mates and whatever, think of what¡¯s right, repercussions we can deal


    with, Kat offered everyone a ce if needed but  if  they love you like they say they do, they will stick


    by your decision or were you lying when you said he was a good mate?¡± I ask, turning back to Amy.


    She growls and rubs her temples before looking up.


    ¡°Give me the paper,¡± She says, clicking her fingers.


    ¡°If   this causes drama. I expect you to calm the Alphas¡± She says to Kat.


    ¡°Of course but with enough signatures they can¡¯t have an issue if we   stand united¡± Kat tells them.


    Amy signs and once she did so did the others but we were still short signatures making me count the


    woman. ¡°We are seven short, ¡± I tell Kat.


    ¡°How many short?¡± A woman says.


    ¡° 4 my mates will sign, so will Andrei, but we are 4 short¡± Kat confirms also counting heads.


    ¡°Not everyone showed up?¡± Kat asks. Terra looks around.


    ¡°No everyone is here¡±


    ¡°The Alpha book must be outdated¡± She mutters.


    ¡°Four right?¡± Kat nods and the woman walks off and opens the doors leading outside.


    ¡°Hun, can youe here?¡± The woman calls out. A man approaches her, all goofy faced and doe eyed


    a s he regards his mate like she was made of gold.


    They speak in hushed whispers before he looks over his mate¡¯s shoulder at Kat.


    ¡°May Ie in my Luna Queen, I am Alpha Jason, Luna Larni¡¯s Mate?¡± He asks and Kat nods.


    ¡°You can enter,¡± She tells him.


    ¡°I sign this, I can¡¯t go  against  it on the bench¡± Jason says to Larni and she nods before jutting out her


    bottom lip and he sighs walking over to the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the panel judges?¡± Kat asks and he nods.


    ¡°I am sorry it is nothing personal, but I  will sign¡± He   tells her before leaning down and signing it.


    ¡°All these signatures were of their own free will?¡± He asks looking over at the woman, they all nod but I


    could feel the tension in the room. He sighs and nods.


    ¡°May I stay?¡± He asks.


    ¡° It¡¯s up to them¡± Kat says and the Alpha looks at the woman but his gaze wasn¡¯t like the others, he


    seemed willing to leave if they asked.


    ¡°Come on,  he signed  didn¡¯t he?¡± Larnie  asks. They nod and he follows Larnie to her where she was


    sitting.


    ¡°If I may Luna Queen?¡± He asks and Kat nods  and I tense wondering what he has to say.


    ¡°Abigail¡¯s mate  Alpha Clenton is also a panel  Judge, he is outside, you need three more¡± He says and


    everyone turns to face a woman who clearly didn¡¯t like being called out in front of everyone.


    ¡°This is ridiculous, seriously over three signatures?¡± Terra snaps, getting up and stomping toward the


    door in a zing fury. She stops at the door, tossing it open when the blonde girl Abigail sigh¡¯s, her flip


    flops pping on the ground as she races   over to Terra.


    ¡°You want toe in, you sign this document and keep your mouths shut¡± Terra calls out to the Alphas


    waiting outside in the sun.


    A man walks over to her and stares down at Terra, I watch her fingers  twitch and  I  see Kat  step down


    off the podium. His aura maddening as he peered down at Terra but she didn¡¯t falter except the tremble


    of her fingers that she clenched into fists.


    ¡°Mate?¡± he says and I realise that was Terra¡¯s husband. She steps aside.


    ¡°Youe in, you sign¡± She orders him and he raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Really, is that so?¡± He asks her with a smile tugging at his lips like he found her  demanding him


    amusing. Kat goes to walk over but Terra holds her hand out for her to stop and she does.


    ¡°You sign if youe in, I will go to that stupid couples therapy if you sign it and back it in court¡± He


    folds his arms across his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re ckmailing me¡±


    ¡°Take it or leave it¡±  She says mimicking her mate a s they stare off.


    ¡°Fine, but you go to every one of them¡± ¡° 5 of them¡±


    ¡°8, it¡¯s a 12 weeks of sessions¡± he replies ¡°2¡± She snaps and he growls.


    ¡°Fine 5 then¡± he grumbles before trying to step past the threshold before stopping unable to.


    ¡°Luna?¡± he asks Kat.


    ¡°You can alle in but don¡¯t cause issues¡± Kat announces. Terra¡¯s mate walks over and signs and the


    other Alpha¡¯s file in. Some head straight to their mates but we only needed two more signatures.


    ¡°Please Abigail¡± Asks her mate and he follows Terra¡¯s mate to the  table  and signs. Kat¡¯s lips tug up


    triumphantly and so do the other women¡¯s.


    Mateo heads straight to Kat, kissing her cheek softly.


    ¡°Thank god I was sweating my ass off out  there¡± He  says sitting on  the edge of   the podium. When


    ire¡¯s husband walks in though everyone watches him. ire drops her gaze as he heads over to


    see what everyone was signing, a few of the other Alpha¡¯s also getting up to see for themselves after


    Abigail and Terra¡¯s mate signed. I watch as ire¡¯s husband looks over at.


    ¡°You signed first?¡± He asked her, though his voice sounded more shocked than anything else and I


    held my breath. ire surprisingly lifts her head looking straight ahead.


    ¡°Correct, it needs to be changed¡± she says and I look at her mate who was significantly older than her.


    He turns back to the document staring at it.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do it for Grace, or would you ept that as her fate?¡± ire says finally looking at him. His shoulders


    tense before he looks at her.


    ¡°Grace¡± he whispers.


    ¡°I was only her age¡± ire says softly and he looks back at the document before picking up the pen


    and signing it and walking over to her. He falls in the chair beside ire before dropping his arm across


    her shoulders and tugging her to him. He kisses her temple before turning to the front to realise   we


    were all  staring but  we  quickly avert our gazes. Once thest Alpha signed he walked over handing


    Kat the paper.


    ¡°I believe you just got a date in court¡± He said nodding to her before sitting down next to  his mate. Kat


    went over a few otherws which everyone signed off on which were no brainers before we came to


    the one I had been waiting for.


    ¡°Now this one is thest one, the blood purityw about the cement of children¡±


    ¡°Dominic has specifically asked us not  to sign off on that when it appeared in court¡± One Alpha


    admitted and the others agree.


    ¡°Dominic isn¡¯t here¡± Kat tells them.


    ¡°F*ck it,   we have  signed everything else¡± Alpha Jason says getting up and taking it from Kat  to  sign


    and Larni also gets up to sign it. The others  are more hesitant even as Jason looks around to see any


    other Alpha¡¯s would get up.


    ¡°My mate and I are begging you, please sign this.


    Alpha Dominic took our son because he is not blood and handed him to a man with an extensive


    criminal record who is abusive and a drunk. All because he could because of thisw. The same man


    that beat his own mother and sister who is Jonah¡¯s mother. He  is 6. No  child   should live in fear¡± I tell


    them.


    ¡°We are sorry but- ¡± Amy stops looking around. Alpha Dominic clearly had his ws in everyone. I walk


    over to Kat shuffling through the paperwork for Clive¡¯s criminal history and his photo that she erged


    before holding it up.


    ¡°This man has my Jonah, ¡± I tell them, holding up his smiling mugshot. I hand it to Amy before reading


    out his criminal report. It took a good twenty minutes to read out every charge and report before I got to


    the human court reports. I read   everything  to   them before reading out  thew that allowed it.


    ¡°So who is handing their kid over?¡± I ask. No one says anything, they all just stare at me.


    ¡°You are willing to let a 6 year old boy live with this man, who  has  a violent history and didn¡¯t want


    him, so  who  is  handing  their  kid over. If this man is good enough for my Jonah, then he must be


    good enough for you to trust your kid with, right?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°He is a child,  children  shouldn¡¯t  be  put at risk, we   are  adults,  we make our own choices, children


    don¡¯t get that say, we dictate  what happens  to them because they are minors but what does it say


    about us if we allow  them to go  to a  household that   puts them at  risk. We  are meant to be their


    protectors, it should be what is best for the child not about purity of bloodlines  especially when there


    are no pure bloodlines anymore ¡± I tell them bing angry that they would sign everything else but


    this.


    ¡°Well I wouldn¡¯t want my kids  going to my mother¡± Abigail says with a deep  frown  on her face before


    getting up, her mate nodding also got up and followed her. One after one eventually they all got up.


    But it showed  the power of one person willing to step up, giving way to change, showing how others


    feel confident enough with someone standing beside them.


    ¡°You have the signatures, now you just need the panel to agree¡± Alpha Jason  saysing  over  to


    Kat with thest document. She sighs before taking it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She tells him.


    ¡°Send it straight through tonight to this email it is mine,  I  will have  some dates moved around to


    squeeze   you in on Wednesday, be ready because Dominic is on the Panel and he  will  kick  up  a


    fuss, but  you have what you need and I  will stick by  my word  and back it¡± He says, handing her his


    card. She nods, epting it.


    ¡°I will  too,  Luna  Queen,¡± Abigail¡¯s mate says  before bowing to her. Everyone leaves and Kat stays


    back to thank  Terra  for  telling  her  about the Luna meeting. Terra also told us she would add us to


    the Luna group chat which is how they keep in touch.


    ¡°Thanks again Terra,¡± Kat tells her.


    ¡°It  was the right thing to do, even if  I now  have  to attend stupid couples  therapy  with  my mate¡± She


    says pulling a face.


    ¡°It  will be good for you,¡±   Katughs.


    ¡°Yeah if the woman running it wasn¡¯t his mother, but I can deal with the old bat for 5 weeks¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that biased though¡± I ask.


    ¡°Apparently    not, but she isn¡¯t so bad, I do love the old wolf. Damn mumma¡¯s boy he is,¡± Terra


    chuckles.


    ¡°It¡¯s a win for all of us¡± she says before walking over to her mate. We pile in the car and I couldn¡¯t wait


    to get home to tell Andrei that we could be getting Jonah home soon.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 188


    We stopped off   at Kat¡¯s on the way home so she could email it through to Alpha Jason and not even


    halfway home she got a confirmation email that she had a court date scheduled for Wednesday at 1:15


    PM. We stayed for coffee and to check the kids. Mateo wanted Ezra to run me back but Ezra insisted


    he was to stay with Kat at all times. Mateo didn¡¯t seem to pick up the edge in his voice or the way he


    looked at Kat when he said it, but it was like they were hiding something from Mateo. I was excited to


    head home. The day had been a long one and Kat gave me a copy of the petition to show Andrei when


    I got home.


    ¡°So what happens next does anyone know?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°We attend the court date, like Jason said there¡¯s no reason for anyone to dispute it, there are enough


    signatures¡± Mateo answers.


    ¡°Then another court date will be set to apply for Jonah back, hopefully though Dominic  will  see it  is


    inevitable and just hand him back¡± Kat says and I pray that is what happens. 5 days and I could have


    Jonah back home where he belongs. We continued to drive for another twenty minutes before pulling


    up. Everyone was already celebrating for the initiation that happened today for   Nora¡¯s   siblings and I


    felt   guilty I missed it but I knew they would understand, they were just as eager to get Jonah back as


    well.


    As soon as the car stopped Andrei was ripping the door open and fumbling with my seatbelt and pulling


    me from the car with a growl.


    ¡°Yes, yes I missed you too¡± I tell him as he crushes me against his chest and I try to push him away. He


    growls before I give up burying my face in his chest, his growl changing to a purr. I shake  my head and


    roll my eyes at his affection.


    ¡°How   did   it  go?¡±  He asks. I mumble   against his bare chest where I was being smothered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He asks, pulling away.


    ¡°I said I would tell you if I  wasn¡¯t  being smothered¡± He lips tug slightly and he lets me go.


    ¡°Sorry you stink of Mateo, ¡± He says.


    ¡°I don¡¯t stink?¡± Mateo says before sniffing himself.


    ¡°To me you do, you smell like my sister, not a scent I find attractive¡± Andrei says.


    ¡®I don¡¯t mind smelling like your sister, n on rubbing my essence all over her when I get home¡±


    Mateo says, wiggling his eyebrows at Kat. Kat ps his chest and Mateo grunts at the impact. ¡° Don¡¯t


    be rude¡± She snaps at him.


    ¡°What? I was being honest¡± He chuckles ¡°going to hit that so h¡± Her hands mp over his mouth.


    ¡° I will get him home, I will see you Wednesday¡± Kat says with a smile on her lips as she winds up the


    window. I could hear her scolding Mateo as they drove off for his foulnguage in front of her brother.


    ¡°Are you leaving again?¡± Andrei  asks, looking down at me as he pulls me inside the house. I reach into


    my back pocket pulling out the folded petition and handing it to him. He unfolds it, his hands shaking.


    ¡°It got signed, ¡± He asks, his voice shaking as he tries to open the paper without tearing it. I take it from


    him and open it before holding it to open to show him and he nces at it before snatching it from my


    grip.


    ¡°We need a minimum 94 signatures, we got 97¡å I whisper to him when he suddenly falls on his bottom


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    on the floor. ¡°Andrei¡± I shriek, clutching at his arm to try to pull up. Did he faint? I wondered when he


    pulled me in hisp and buried his face in my shoulder.


    ¡°We can get him back¡± His words hitching and shaking as he choked with emotion.


    ¡°We can get him back, Wednesday we have thews changed and we file for custody. Jason will push


    the hearing through for us hopefully the next day¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Jason, you are on a first name basis with him now?¡± Andrei chuckles and I shrug. ¡°His Wife Larni  is


    lovely,  they all were, especially   Terra¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yes,  she is  nice. My mother used to  be bestfriends with Terra¡¯s mother before they both passed


    away¡± Andrei says, pulling back. He looks at the piece of the paper again.


    ¡°We get our boy back¡± He says, resting his head back against the wall.


    ¡°Soon¡± I tell him, I smile excitedly before leaning down and pecking his lips. Pulling away, I go to push


    off    his shoulders and hop off him when he pulls me down on him, his lips crashing against mine


    hungrily. His tongue invaded my mouth as he devoured my lips. I moan into his mouth and a deep purr


    vibrates out his chest as his fingers tangle in my hair pulling me closer.


    My fingers dig into his shoulders and he nibbles on my lip as his mouth moves to the side of my mouth


    letting me suck in much needed air as he nips and sucks at  my skin, his hot mouth devouring my flesh


    when I hear fabric tearing.


    The  front  of my shirt  reduced   to scraps of cloth hanging off me as his mouth moved to my  breasts. I


    suck in a breath when I feel his ws break my skin as he  tore   the front of my bra open before his


    mouth was licking where he nicked me.


    Arousal floods me, and I don¡¯t ever think I  will ever get used   to the foreign feeling only Andrei could


    induce. My breathing bes harsher, his grip tighter when he suddenly pushes off the ground with


    his hand. A panicked  noise escapes me as I fall backwards before grabbing his shoulders and


    wrapping my legs around his waist to stop from falling backwards and smacking the hard ground.


    Andrei chuckles.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drop you¡± He mumbles against my lips before turning toward the stairs when I hear the door


    open. Andrei curses under his breath.


    ¡°Just a sec dad¡± Andrei calls out and I drop my face on his shoulder to shield my face and my


    embarrassment when Derrick walks in.


    ¡°Oh crap, sorry. I will stay at Malik¡¯s, carry on¡± He says blurts out before turning and walking out.


    ¡°No, we aren¡¯t¡± The door clicks shut before Andrei could finish.


    ¡°I will never be able to look your father in the eye again¡± I mutter with augh.


    ¡°F*ck, I forgot he was here¡± Andrei curses before stomping   up the steps. He ces me on the top


    letting me slide down. I clutch what¡¯s left of my shirt before giving up knowing it was covering nothing


    anyway.


    ¡°I liked that one,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I will get you another one, go shower I will go find my father¡± Heughs, shaking his head.


    ¡°Maybe he could stay at Malik¡¯s¡± I whisper as he turns around to head out of the packhouse. Andrei


    stops on the stairs, his hand clutching  the bannister as he looks back at me. Shame washes over me.


    Shit why did I say that? I was always careful with my words not to get his hopes up because we both


    knew it never went there.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, nevermind¡± I tell him, darting off toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Why are you running from him?¡± Sierra growls at me, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Because  I just made an idiot of myself¡± I tell her, turning the shower on. I hear the front door open and


    close and let out a breath.


    ¡°For wanting your mate, hardly¡± She snaps. We hardly spoke anymore and I know it¡¯s because she


    wanted toplete the bond. The bond wasplete but  she insists it  would be stronger if  we


    mated, yet I never could and Andrei never pushed me for more, though I was morefortable


    touching him now.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t start¡±


    ¡°We are supposed to Mate Sage, Donnie and I aren¡¯t bonded until you do, you and Andrei are


    connected, we aren¡¯t. Never in all of my lives has being mated been this hard¡± She says.


    ¡°Huh? Lives? Sorry don¡¯t know what life you¡¯re living butst I checked I only had one, we are not cats¡±


    I tell her.


    ¡°Yeah, you have one. Forget it¡± She says, stalking off into the depths of my mind and blocking me out


    like she usually does.


    I had to wash my hair twice to get the hairspray  out that helped hold my braid together, grabbing the


    conditioner. I reached out the shower screen and over to the sink basin for my hairbrush when Andrei


    passes it to me.


    ¡°Thanks ¡± I tell him, running the brush through the lengths to get the tangles out. Andrei undresses and


    steps in behind me.


    My cheeks are ming but he says nothing about what I said earlier. I rinse my hair out when I feel his


    hand run over my stomach making my eyes snap open. His other hand cupping my breast and


    squeezing it when I feel his lips move up my neck before he pushes me out of the water spray, his


    chest pressed flush against my back.


    He kisses behind my ear, the hand on my breast moves and flips my hair over my shoulder giving him


    better ess to my  mark before his hand goes to my  chin  and  turns  my  face  up to  his.  He dips


    his head  over my  shoulder, his  hand on my stomach pulling me closer as his lips capture mine.


    My breath hups when his hand moves between my thighs cupping my pussy making me moan into


    his mouth, my earlier embarrassment gone and it was only Andrei, my mate, he is mine.


    Andrei presses his erection against me, my body instantly reacting to him and I push back against him.


    He pulls away letting out a breath before kissing   my shoulder. His fingers brush over my slit, his finger


    parting my lips before prodding at my entrance when he stops. His breathing heavy next to my ear and


    I knew he was waiting for permission, he always does.


    I  press back against   him. His lips go to my neck and he sucks on my mark, tingles spreading


    everywhere as his tongue runs over it before he shoves his finger inside me. I groan at the feel of him


    pushing against my walls as he  slowly  slides it out before adding another. A breathy moan escapes


    me as he works his fingers into me. My walls mp around his digits as he builds up friction and I lean


    against  him,  my  legs  going weak but I wanted more, wanted him even though the thought petrified


    me.


    My own body betraying me as desire coursed through me, It felt wrong to want something when that


    very thing destroyed me. ¡°We can stop¡±


    Andrie says despite his erection pressing against me. But I didn¡¯t want him to stop, but I did. Fear, pain,


    shame, smashed and battered me yet Andrei never made me feel any of those things.


    I turn in his arms, his fingers leaving me before I look up at him. He watched me with concern like  he


    pushed me too far. I reach up on my tippy toes  and wrap my arms around his neck. He leans down


    letting me kiss him,  his hands  gentle  on my hips as I press closer to him before pulling away slightly.


    ¡°I  want to¡± I  tell him and I feel Sierra pressing calm over me, but also not forcing me, she never did


    though I could tell she wanted to force control but that was one thing I knew she wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Sierra?¡± Andrei asks. I shake my head.


    ¡°No, I want to Andrei, it¡¯s not  Sierra  pushing me to¡± I tell him and he grips my face staring at me


    intently.


    ¡°I can feel her forward,¡± He growls, letting me go and shutting the water off. He always  stopped if she


    was forward because he was worried she was taking my choice.


    Andrei hops out grabbing a towel and wrapping it around himself. I hop out of the shower grabbing my


    own as he walks into the bedroom.


    ¡°Command me to  answer,mand Sierra  to back off¡± I tell him when I feel his  doubt  hit  me. He


    stops and I nearly walk into the back of him. Sierra never pushed me but her influence has forced me


    to freak out before because I couldn¡¯t recognise my own limits with her urges.


    Andrei turns around looking down at me. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like doing that to you, Sage¡± He says and I


    step around him drying myself. Andrei watches me for a second.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Sierra, why did you run?¡± he asks  and my cheeks flush.


    ¡°I  was embarrassed,¡±  I tell him. ¡°Of what?¡±


    ¡°Of wanting you when I usually shove you away¡± I tell him before sitting on the edge  of  bed.  Why was


    I so f*cked up? Now even Andrei doubts my words, I think to myself when he grips my face forcing me


    to look at him.


    ¡°Sierra recede¡±  He mands and my  eyes flicker   before  I   feel  her shoved pletely out where


    I can¡¯t reach her. Andrei lets out a breath feeling her leave.


    ¡°Do you want this, answer  me¡± Hemands and I see him swallow nervously.


    ¡°Yes, yes I want you Andrei¡± I breathe before rxing when I hear my own answer. Though I knew it


    wasn¡¯t Sierra, the fact Andrei was doubting my answer did make me doubt my own thoughts at times


    and Sierra¡¯s influence over me.


    Andrei growls,  his  eyes flick onyx  before returning   to their normal color. His grip on my face tightens


    before his lips smash against mine in


    a bruising kiss that makes me gasp. His tongue delving between my lips yet his hands remained gentle


    as he wrapped his arm around my waist hauling me to the centre of the bed with him. His chest  is


    warm against   mine as he pressed himself between  my  legs, his  heart       beating against mine


    calmly despite the torn feeling swirling inside him. I wrap my legs around his waist  tugging  him closer


    wanting to make the doubt  in him vanish as I kiss him back with just as much hunger.


    ¡°Let Sierra go¡± I mumble   against   his lips and he pulls away.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So she can sense Donnie,¡± I tell him. ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of that Sage¡±


    ¡°Please¡± I whisper and he looks away before he sighs and nods before I feel his aura rush over me


    making me shiver.


    ¡°Sierra return¡± He growls and I feel the veil lift granting her ess to the front of my mind. I tug Andrei


    back to me and kiss him but he pulls away his aura rushing over me again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t force her¡± Andrei tells her before I feel my eyes bleed ck to my wolf.


    ¡°Never¡± Sierra purrs at him before she gives me back control. Andrei   rxes before dropping the


    slipping away as he kisses me back, his weight pressing down on me and one of his hands grips my


    hip  pushing it  higher  up  his  waist  as he presses his erection me, his hardened length running


    through my slick folds and hitting my clit making me moan into his mouth which he quickly swallowed


    as kissed me harder. My heart beat erratically in my chest but not out of  fear just out of realization of


    what we were doing.


    I  roll   my hips   against him, liking   the friction it caused against his heated flesh, everything felt


    heightened,  and alive  and  some dead part   of me awakened knowing he would never hurt me and it


    was myself  that  trapped  me  in  the confines  of a past that was no longer my future, smashing


    through a barrier I ced to protect myself. Andrei groans as my arousal coats him but he doesn¡¯t


    move. Instead letting me move against him, as his lips drove me crazy as his open mouth  devoured


    the skin of my neck, his hot mouth moving lower as he dipped his  face, taking my  hardened  nipple  in


    his mouth. My back arches a whimpered moan leaving my lips as he flicks his tongue over it.


    His hips move slowly before I feel the tip of him press against my core and my breathing hitches, my


    body¡¯s natural reaction  kicking  in despite wanting this, my body anticipating pain making my eyes


    clenched shut.


    ¡°Open them, you are safe with me¡± Andrei says,


    his  lips pressing against   the corner of my mouth.


    ¡°Open your eyes Sage¡± Andrei repeats and I force m y eyes open  to  see his hypnotic prating


    gaze watching me. He presses his  forehead  against mine.


    ¡°Right here with you, always with  you¡±  He whispers, grabbing my hand and cing it in the centre  of


    his  chest  so  I could  feel the steady rhythm  of  his  heart beating against   my palm, his arm moves


    back to the  side  of my face. I  nod  sparks igniting all over me and calm washes over me in waves.


    I turn my face up, capturing his lips and I move hips against him, my heart falling in beat with the


    rhythm of his under my palm. Andrei pushes against me kissing me harder, his tongue ying with


    mine when I feel his aroused flesh stretching me as he thrusts into me, no pain just stretching and a


    sense of feeling full, no  violence just  his hand running up my thigh and gentle lips moving against


    mine. My walls clench around him and he groans into my mouth before pulling out slowly and pushing


    in again.


    I roll my hips against him, getting used to the feeling of me stretching around him as he slowly moved


    against me. My hips meeting his gentle movements while his lips moved down my jaw to m y mark, he


    runs his tongue  over  it  making my walls flutter around him and my hips buck as arousal floods me,


    coating his length in my  juices as he moves a little faster.


    Friction builds up and I felt myself reacting and wanting to chase the feeling, find where  it  ended as I


    moved my hips wanting him to go faster. He growls as my heels dig into him, my nails digging into his


    hip while the other grips his hair pulling him closer. He nips at my neck, his canines grazing and teasing


    my skin making my breathing heavier and my skin heats up, warmth flooding me.


    Andrei purrs, thrusting in harder but not picking up pace and I growl at him needing him to move faster


    when he suddenly rolls,  pulling me  on top  of him. His cock still buried deep  within my walls. He


    moves so he is leaning against the headboard with me straddling him.


    ¡°You¡¯re in control¡± He whispers, pressing his lips against mine, my hands go to his shoulders.


    Andrei¡¯s hands move to my hips, rocking me against   him and  I  inhale  nervousness sweeping over


    me as he gently shows me how to move and I roll my hips against copying the movements, his hands


    fall away letting me move at my own pace.


    I  roll  my hips  against  him  when I feel him grip m y wrists, cing my hands on the headboard above


    his head and I grip it moving faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s it love ¡± he says before his mouth wraps around my nipple while his fingers rolled  the other. My


    body moves and clenches as I move quicker finding my own rhythm and I be lost in the feeling


    building within my stomach, sparks dancing  along my skin as it  heats the faster I move. Euphoria ran


    through my veins as I writhed above him, his hands trailing down my sides, his mouth on my heated


    flesh when I felt him grip my hips before thrusting up into me, making me gasp as he met my


    movements making me moan.


    The sound is dirty and guttural as flesh pped flesh. The room filling with the heady exotic scents of


    my arousal and  s*x. His  hand goes  to move away but I pull it back wanting him to impale me on  him


    as my stomach  tightens,  my  muscles tensing as I climb higher to the precipice, my head falling back


    as he mmed me down  on him. Andrei leans forward clutching me to me as I ride the high of my


    pleasure building before I feel my walls mp down on him. He purrs loudly and the vibration sends me


    plummeting over the edge making me cry out as my walls grip him, pulsating and my orgasm ripples


    through me leaving me breathless. I feel my canines lengthen his scent washing over me and I sink


    them into his neck as I fall   into   pleasurable  bliss. My entire  body feels heavy when  I  feel  Andrei


    groan, his teeth biting into my mark making me clench tighter  around him, milking  his cock as  he


    him.


    ¡° I   love   you¡±  I whisper against   his neck and he chuckles turning his face toward mine.


    ¡°I love you too¡± He says, pecking my lips before moving and rolling me onto my back. I felt heavy and


    rxed, sleep wanting to take me as he pulled out of me. Andrei tucks me against his body.


    Goosebumps  rose on my skin as the high started  to recede and my  temperature  started dropping.


    Andrei tugs the nkets up before wrapping his arms around me and I melt against him letting my eyes


    fall as sleep takes me.


    I fell into a dreamless sleep, sleeping heavily when I felt the bed move and I could vaguely hear the


    sound of a phone ringing in the distance. The bed dips as Andrei gets up leaving the bed. His voice


    husky as he answered his phone yet I didn¡¯t want to wake yet.


    ¡°Hello¡± I hear Andrei say as I started to drift off again. Andrei growls loudly making my body jolt and


    react at the pure rage behind the noise. My eyes snapping open as I try to figure out what¡¯s going on


    when he grabs my face.


    ¡°I need to go, stay here¡± He says and I rub my eyes wondering what has angered him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask, rubbing my sleep filled eyes and sitting up.


    ¡°Jonah needs me, I am going to go get him¡±


    ¡°What?¡¯ I panicked, tossing the covers back and scrambling for clothes.


    ¡°Stay here, I will be back soon¡± ¡°But Jonah¡±


    ¡° I will bring him home with me, I promise I will  get him back to you¡± He says before letting go and


    heading for the door, a ferocious growl escapes him that echoed off the walls in his anger.


    ¡°I am going to f*cking kill him¡± I hear Andrei mutter as he runs down the stairs leaving me in a panicked


    state.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 189


    Andrei POV


    I felt Donnie¡¯s relief atpleting the bond, his tether to Sierra blown right open and I could hear her


    purring through him. Sage¡¯s soft body tucked snuggling against my hard one felt right.


    Everything about her was fragile, I  was  petrified  o f breaking her. One slip and she was right back


    with them. I hated seeing the way her body locked up, her muscles tensed and her face got that


    faraway expression like she was being transported back to a time before us. I expected it  to happen


    but it didn¡¯t, which was a relief. I hated feeling her slip away from me.


    All made worse by feeling her emotions when she got trapped in her head, It  was  like  I  was living the


    horror with her and it sickened me. The things they did  to her,  I could almost  see it  in my head just


    through what she felt at the time, her pain bing mine. The scars on her body are the only traces


    left of what they did  to her physically  but her mind, I struggled with the most, wounds heal but the


    mind relives and remembers long after the damage is done,  those scars don¡¯t heal it.  Instead it tainted


    her and her soul.


    ckened parts of her, making her ashamed of what she saw in the mirror. Yet I looked in awe of her


    strength. She was broken, maybe irreparably in some ways but she survived. She endured and she


    survived, lived through unthinkable horror. She carried  the burden of their torture alone atleast she


    thought she did, now I carry the burden of never  letting her know that I know what they did because I


    could feel it through her each time she was forced back there. I couldn¡¯t tell her and I wouldn¡¯t unless


    she told me herself and I would never drag up her past to ask.


    I never understood PTSD until I watched her relive the things they did, taken back in time it was like


    she was right there, transported back like it was happening all over again. She is a warrior, she sees


    herself as broken and ugly while I saw her as delicate and soft, yet strong, withstanding all that life


    tossed at her, there¡¯s  beauty in her pain because on the other side of it. I  saw her, I saw how amazing


    she truly is, how strong she is, how patient and understanding she is.


    She has something I will never have and that is a gentleness and softness despite everything that


    should have made her angry, bitter and cruel.


    Instead she possessed an inner strength and resilience, along with pure determination to be better than


    them, better than I was when led by my own pain.


    Sage is the flower that bloomed without water and sunlight, without  care  or love to  nurture  her,  yet


    still  she  blossomed into the  woman   she is today, despite the storms harsh wind and everything that


    tried to destroy her beauty she stood  and endured and stayed strong. She  bloomed  instead  of


    letting her petals wilt and die, by giving up. She became a warrior  in her own right and  I  am blessed


    to call her mine. I stared down at  the woman  beside                     me.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Climbing out of bed, I gently pull my arm out from under her head trying not to wake her.


    Walking into the bathroom, I grab a cloth and  wet it with warm water and rung it out before scrubbing


    my thighs of the secretions that leaked on them. Walking  back into  the bedroom I tug the nket back


    that was covering her.


    ¡°Make sure you let her know what you are doing¡± Donnie mumbles at me like I didn¡¯t already know that,


    I knew that better than anyone else not to touch her.


    Leaning down I kiss her, nibbling on her bottom lip. ¡°Sage¡± I whisper, running my hand across her


    stomach gently, she mumbles incoherently against my lips in her sleep making meugh.


    ¡°Sage, I am going to clean you¡± I tell her, dipping my face into her neck and licking her mark. She


    moans softly, turning her face into mine, my stubble brushing her cheek.


    ¡°Let me sleep, ¡± She mumbles. I pull away and chuckle as her nipples harden from me touching her


    mark.


    ¡°I   am about to touch you, so don¡¯t freak out¡± I tell her, pecking her face as she tries to swat me away.


    ¡°Damn I hope she doesn¡¯t sleep like this everytime, it¡¯s like trying to wake the dead¡± Donnie mutters.


    ¡°Andrei   it¡¯s cold, get   back in bed and be my hot water bottle¡± She pouts half asleep, turning into m e


    where I sat on the edge of the bed. I lean down nuzzling her neck and she growls at me wanting to


    sleep.


    ¡°Touching you now¡± I tell her and she mutters something that sounded like do what I want just let her


    sleep. I roll my eyes before moving the washcloth between her legs, she reacts to my touch instantly


    and I froze for a second when she moans softly. I quickly clean her before walking to the bathroom and


    tossing the cloth in the hamper.


    Walking back into the room she wasying in my spot and I move her over before climbing into bed


    beside her, eager to sleep myself. Sage draped her limbs over me and pressed closer when she began


    to purr, the sound she was making putting me at ease and I yawn, closing my eyes and letting sleep


    take me.


    I slept heavily with Sage wrapped around me, her scent sticking  to my  skin. Rolling her on  her side, I


    tuck my body around hers as I try to figure out why I had awoken. I was still tired when I hear it, my


    phone ringing and vibrating on the bedside table. Sitting up, I reach for it and don¡¯t recognise the


    number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I ask bleary eyed.


    ¡°Hi, is this Mr Andrei?¡± A man¡¯s voice says, only one person calls me that and that is Jonah.


    ¡°Yes, who is this?¡±


    ¡° He said you¡¯re his dad, is this correct because I have a small boy here with me, he said you would


    ¡°Yes, put him on¡± I hear the phone change hands.


    ¡°I want toe home, please¡± Jonah¡¯s frightened voicees through the other end.


    ¡°Where is Clive?¡± I ask him and I see Sage stirring on the bed, my heart hammering a million miles and


    hour.


    ¡°I ran away, he was drunk. He wasn¡¯t supposed to drink but he stunk and pulled my hair please, please


    ¡°I will be right there, put the man on for me¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I ask, He tells me his address and it was a Chinese restaurant around the corner of


    the Casino. He assured me he would keep Jonah with him and give him something to eat. Jonah tells


    him he was hungry because Clive didn¡¯t feed him dinner. Hanging up, I can¡¯t help the growl that rips out


    of me. I was going to fucking kill the bastard. Sage jumps up at the noise and I feel terrible for waking


    her. I felt terrible that I couldn¡¯t stay snuggled next to her but our son needs us and she would


    understand, she always understands.


    ¡° I need to go,   stay here ¡± I tell her, grabbing my jeans and slipping them on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asks, rubbing her eyes. ¡°Jonah needs me, I am going to go get him¡±


    ¡°What?¡¯  She says, instantly    alert at his name and she starts tossing nkets back .


    ¡°Stay here, I will be back soon¡±


    ¡°But Jonah¡± She says and I grip her face before kissing her cheek.


    ¡°I will bring him home with me, I  promise.  I will get him back to you¡± I tell  her  before  letting  go and


    heading for the door, a furious growl escapes m e that echoed off the walls in my anger.


    ¡°I am going to fucking kill him¡± I growl rushing down the steps. He was going to fucking die for touching


    my boy.


    Opening the mindlink I search for my fathers link now that he was initiated into our pack as well it was


    so much easier then ringing. I feel his minde alert as I force the link while unlocking the front door


    and grabbing my keys.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±


    ¡° meet me at the car, Jonah is in trouble¡± I tell him.


    ¡°On my way¡± he says instantly before cutting the link. I pull my shirt on as I head toward my car


    before  seeing Malik¡¯s porch light turn on and he and my father rush out of the house pulling clothes on


    while jogging over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Malik asks, reaching for the back door, I see Zane¡¯s light turn on before he rushes


    over to. ¡°Andrei¡± Zane asks.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Sage, and ring if anything happens while we are gone¡± I call out to him.


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± He says and I climb in the driver¡¯s seat. My father hops in the passenger seat and Malik


    gets in back.


    ¡°Where are we going, is he alright?¡± My father asks.


    ¡°We are going to  get my son back, then I am killing that bastard Clive¡± I tell him. He growls at the edge


    in my tone.


    ¡° Is my grandson, okay?¡± He asks as I tear out of the driveway heading for the highway.


    ¡°He is safe for now¡± I tell him, the car sliding onto the bitumen road as it leaves the gravel. I floor it


    heading toward the Safari casino.


    It would take at least 2 hours and the longer I drove the more anxious I became. It was a little after


    midnight already and I had my  father text the owner of the restaurant to let him know we were on our


    way.


    He said he lived above the restaurant and Jonah was watching TV with his wife.


    ¡°Pass me my phone, ¡± I tell my father. I flick through the contacts looking for Dominic¡¯s number. I was


    fucking livid. The phone rings and I growl as it rings out before hitting redial.


    I listen to it ring but this time he answers.


    ¡°Who the fuck dares to ring me at this ungodly hour¡± He snaps into the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s Andrei, did you see Clive today?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes this morning, why the fuck are you ringing me what time is it?¡±


    ¡°After midnight¡±


    ¡°Yesterday morning then, the boy is fine Andrei¡± Dominic growls.


    ¡°If he was fine, why the fuck did I just get call from a stranger saying they have Jonah?¡±


    ¡°What, who has  the boy?¡± Dominic  says and I could hear him moving around whatever room he was


    in.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Dominic asks.


    ¡°Not a chance,   I am   getting my  son. We got  thews changed Dominic it will be changed


    Wednesday, we got the signatures Kat needed for the petition, if you try to  stop me¡±


    ¡°I am getting dressed now, tell me where he is¡±


    ¡°You should know, he was trusted into the care of a man you fucking vouched for¡± I spit at him.


    ¡°I will head over and check in on them, Tanya watch Kyan for me¡± Dominic calls out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid Andrei¡±


    ¡°Toote, tell Clive his time alive is ticking away because when I get my fucking hands on him, there


    won¡¯t be much left of him when I am done, no one touches my kid¡± I snap at Dominic before hanging


    up.


    I  toss the phone in my fathersp while trying to contain  my anger. Donnie  pressed beneath my skin


    and the closer we got to our destination, the more my anger increased. He was going to pay, he was


    going to pay for taking him, for hurting him, and he was going to pay with his life no matter the


    consequences afterwards. I would deal with Dominic afterwards.


    The city was alive, neon lights were seen as we came over the hill heading toward the city limits. I


    didn¡¯t  slow,  I needed to make   sure he was okay, I needed him where I knew he was safe and loved


    back in our arms, in Sage¡¯s where she would nurture him and love him. He was ours even if not by


    blood, I loved him just as much as if he were.


    ¡°Next left¡± My father says and I see the Safari Casinoe into view. The streets were crawling with


    people, clubs were pumping and packed full, all shop  lights  on and people moving about. The ce


    never slept.


    ¡°Should be on the corner on your right¡±


    ¡°He crossed a road by himself,¡± I growled, looking at the traffic. I stop double parking and cars honk


    their horns.


    ¡°Malik,  find  a parking  spot and meet   us inside ¡± I tell him, climbing out of the car. Malik jumps over


    the seats and into the driver seat and my father climbs out and walks over to the curb. Malik pulls the


    car away looking for a parking spot. Walking over, I looked at the restaurant windows, rednterns


    hung from the inside and Chinese writing I couldn¡¯t read was scrawled in gold along the ck walls as


    we stepped inside the dimly lit restaurant.


    A woman greeted us as we stepped in. My father talks to her, giving the woman the owner¡¯s name who


    we were looking for.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 190


    ¡°Right this way¡± She says and we walk past all the round tables and towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Tom, two men are here to see you¡± the woman tells him before   disappearing. A man in his early


    twentieses over with his hand out.


    ¡°Tom, which one of you is Andrei?¡± ¡°I am¡± I tell him, shaking his hand.


    ¡°No, offense my friend but I need to see some ID. I am not going to hand a kid over if I am not  sure


    you are the person the boy asked me to ring¡±


    I grab my wallet and hand him my ID and he looks a t it before reaching over and grabbing his phone


    off the bench. He pulls a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, the same piece of paper I wrote my


    number on and gave to Jonah before he was taken.


    ¡°Just a precaution¡± He says and I nod, not caring, just   d he wouldn¡¯t have handed Jonah over to


    anyone else. He calls my number and my phone starts ringing in my fathers hand. He shows the man


    and he nods as he reads the number.


    ¡°Do you mind if I take your picture to show Jonah, so I can verify you are the man he asked for?¡± Tim


    asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°Go for it¡± I tell him and he quickly snaps a photo before rushing off out the back somewhere. My father


    looks around at the chefs, most of them staring at us and we must look out of ce. We chucked on


    the first things we grabbed and I was in a wrinkled shirt and jeans. My father dressed in a tank top and


    jeans.


    ¡°He came, he came for me¡± I hear a squeal and look toward the door Tim walked through. Jonah


    in his neck.


    ¡°You came for me¡± he says, his arms tight around my neck.


    ¡°Of course I did, I will alwayse for you Jonah. You are mine, I never should have let you go¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°You promise?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡° I promise, I will even pinky promise ¡± I tell him and he pulls back smiling. He holds his pinky up and I


    grab it with mine before kissing his cheek.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡±   I tell him.


    ¡°I missed you too, I cane home right, you will take me home?¡± he asks when I notice the handprint


    on his cheek, his ear red and I turn his face. A growl emanates out of me and my father starts coughing


    loudly making me realise I am surrounded by humans.


    ¡°I  am taking you home and you are never leaving again¡± I tell him and he nods resting his head on my


    shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±   I tell him Tim.


    ¡°It is fine, I am just d  he didn¡¯t get hit by a car, he nearly caused an ident when I grabbed off the


    road¡± Tim says and my stomach drops.


    ¡°He said his uncle was supposed to be watching him but he didn¡¯t want to go back¡±


    ¡°Custody dispute, he won¡¯t be going back there¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I am d, he has a few bruises on his arms and legs. I was nearly tempted to call the police until I


    spoke to Dominic Octavian. I rang him an hour ago. He said to let you take him¡±


    ¡°You know Dominic Octavian?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, Dominic owns half the City, everyone knows who he is, I rent this ce off him. Good man but not


    someone I would want to cross but anyway I know what you are, so it was probably best I didn¡¯t ring


    the police, he  needs  to be with his own species¡±  He says but not  in a harsh way.


    ¡°Bye Jonah¡± Tim waves to him.


    ¡°Wait! ¡± My father says, trying to give him the envelope full of cash.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything, he is a good kid. I am just d he is okay¡± Tim says, walking off back to his


    station in the kitchen.


    ¡°Come on,  let¡¯s   get  you home¡±  I   tell  Jonah   and he nods against  my shoulder. We walk out to see


    Malik talking to the woman at the service counter. ¡°Ah that¡¯s them ¡± He says rushing over.


    ¡°Hey Kiddo, ¡± Malik says, brushing Jonah¡¯s hair from his face.


    ¡°You look tired, you can sleep on the way home¡± Malik tells him. We walk out of the restaurant and


    Malik shows us where he parked. I ce Jonah in the back with my father who takes him. He was


    already dozing off and I found bruises on his arm in the distinctive shape of  a handprint. His little cheek


    is bright red and he looked exhausted like he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well.


    ¡°Andrei, let¡¯s get him home¡± My father says.


    ¡°I will  be back soon, put  the heater on for him¡±


    ¡°Andrei, you heard Tim. Dominic could be around here somewhere¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where Dominic is, I want Clive¡± I tell him, shutting the rear door before he could say


    anything else. I looked over the building rooftops where we were parked around the side of the


    restaurant.


    ¡°Stay with them¡± I tell Malik before walking off and heading toward  the Casino. I move through the


    crowds of people before turning the corner and seeing the Casino. Valet were out the front and armed


    guards. Crossing the street I walk toward the front entrance. The guards are staring at me  and I see a


    few call across their radio¡¯s as I approach  the  doorman.  He  opens the door and I ignore the staff  at


    the front counter heading for suites above the casino. Taking the stairs two at a time. I hear footsteps


    behind me. Looking over my shoulder I see two guards following me. A sniff of the air proves they are


    Werewolf and both had Beta Genes. They keep their distance but continue to follow me through the


    corridors  while I look for the room Clive and Jonah were in.


    Walking up yet another flight of stairs I stop looking at the guards behind me.


    ¡°I am assuming Dominic knows I am here?¡± I ask and one steps forward. He was a stocky build with a


    shaved head and scar across his eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes Alpha Andrei¡±


    ¡°Take me to Clive¡¯s room now, I am sick of walking in circles¡± I watch his eyes ze over and know he


    is mindlinking. The other man¡¯s hand hovered over the gun at his waist.


    ¡°This way¡± The man says, pointing toward an elevator. We step in and the guard presses the button to


    the second highest floor which I knew were units.


    ¡°He put them in a unit?¡± I ask the guards and they both nod. When the elevator opens up the man


    speaks again.


    ¡°Third door on the right¡± He says and I nod walking off down the corridor. Just as I am about to kick the


    door in, it opens. Dominic stepped out and blocked it. He cleaning blood off his hands on a tea towel


    before he tosses it over his shoulder and back in the room.


    ¡°Try not to break anything and make it look like an ident for the tourists, I hear the balcony views


    are amazing up here¡± Dominic says, patting me on the shoulder.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to try to stop me?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Would you like me to?¡± I shake my head and a growl slips past my lips.


    ¡° That¡¯s what I thought, I may be prick but I would never hurt a child, and to think he thought he could


    under my watch sickens me, I saw Jonah.


    When you are done take the boy home where he belongs¡± He says looking over my shoulder at the


    guards.


    ¡°Clear the ground below the balcony,   I believe we have a jumper¡± Dominic says and I smirk.


    ¡°I will be over on Tuesday to check on Jonah, and see Sage. Tell Kat toe if she wants, I will see


    you then and I will bring Kyan, the boy has no one to y with, it would be good for him¡± He says


    before walking off toward the elevator and talking to the guards.


    The moment he steps away from the door, I see Clive bleeding  heavily  and wiping his face. He looks


    up and whimpers, the entire room stunk of beer and whiskey. I shut  the door and lock it and he jumps


    up with his hands out.


    Gripping the back of my shirt I take it off hanging over a chair. ¡°Don¡¯t want to get blood on it¡± I tell clive.


    I  feel Donnie press  forward, my ws slipping from  my   fingertips and Clive   shrieks like a little girl


    darting behind the table to put distance between us. He grabs a chair, lifting it to use as a weapon. He


    swings it  at me  and I  grab it, tossing  it away before lunging at him. His screams are like music to my


    ears as I grab him. I punch him in the gut and he doubles over before I bring my knee to meet his


    bloodied face. His head  snapping back with a sickening crunch as his nose breaks.


    Dragging him to the kitchen, he struggles digging his heels into the floor and I smash his face into the


    counter repeatedly while turning the burner on. He crumbles to  the floor and I  hunt  for a knife in the


    drawers. Finding  one,  I crouch in front of him before plunging the knife into his thigh.


    He screams loudly, his leg bouncing as he tries to pull the knife out but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    His hands trembled that badly and the knife was all the way to its hilt.


    ¡°Youid your filthy hands on my son¡± I tell him, yanking the knife out. He screams again when I grab


    his hand, bringing the sharp knife done on his fingers and severing three of them cleanly. Sweat coated


    him as he screamed and begged, crying out as I cut each finger off.


    ¡°You pped a 6 year old¡± I tell him, shing his face before gripping his head. I drag the dulling de


    down his face and he paws at my hand with his nubs left for fingers. Grabbing his ear, I pull it before


    cutting it off. His screams are dying out as he starts to lose his voice and I haul him upright to the stove.


    The burner was bright red as it reached maximum   heat.


    ¡°No, no,    no¡± he begs, pushing with his legs and palms against the oven as I drag him toward it. I m


    his face down on the burner and he thrashes and screams. I hold my breath, the stench of burning


    flesh and face hair makes me want to puke. Ripping him off it,  he  sags against me having passed out.


    I start dragging him toward  the balcony. Pushing the sliding doors open I am hit with a chilled breeze.


    Dominic was right. The view from up here was great I thought as I hauled hisnky body toward the


    barrier. I toss half his body over and he groans waking up. Before pushing back against me, I growl at


    him, and he looks at me horrified over his shoulder. A cruel smile tugs at my lips and I grab his face.


    ¡°You hurt him forst time¡± I tell him before shoving him over, his hands iling about trying to catch


    onto  air  as his body falls over  the edge. I step out of sight and listen for the thud. Screams sound out


    from below before I hear his body st on the concrete. No way he would survive that fall, we were


    nearly 5o stories in the sky.


    Walking back into the apartment, I turn the burner off before retrieving my shirt. I open the door to find


    Dominic waiting in the corridor leaning against the wall.


    ¡°You came back,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah something delicious about hearing a grown man scream¡± Dominic says, pushing off the wall.


    I pull my shirt over my head and walk toward the elevator hitting the button, the doors open and I step


    in and so does Dominic.


    ¡° I suppose I should call in the clean up crew, ¡± He says.


    ¡°Yes,  the  kitchen is  filthy¡± I tell him. His  eyes ze over as someone mindlinks him. The elevators


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    stop and I head for the main doors when Dominic grabs my arm.


    ¡°Fire exit, I will handle the police, but best you aren¡¯t seen leaving out the front. I will have the footage


    taken care of too¡± He says.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask, as he opens a side door that reads fire exit.


    ¡°Like I said before I hate child abusers, and I feel responsible   for what happened. I didn¡¯t think he


    would hurt his own nephew, doesn¡¯t matter why though we are both fathers and werewolves, this can¡¯t


    get out to the media Andrei, we aren¡¯t so different you and I. Now get your son home while I deal with


    the authorities¡±


    ¡°I  will   see   you Tuesday then¡±


    ¡°That you will¡± He nods before heading toward the front exit.


    I walk out and head back to my car, a crowd has formed around his body on the ground further up the


    street, police cars lined the street and I crossed the road heading back to the car. Climbing in, Jonah is


    asleep and my father looks at me.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I   took care of it with Dominic¡¯s help¡± I tell him. ¡°He helped you?¡± My father asks and I nod.


    ¡°Yes, he is bringing Kyan over for a y on Tuesday¡± I tell him and my father shakes his head shocked


    and I was shocked too but he seemed genuine and let me  trash one of his units.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you should ring Sage, she has been ringing constantly¡± Malik says.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 191


    Sage POV


    Zane and Nora sat with me the entire time. I felt nauseous knowing something was going on and I


    didn¡¯t know what it was. I couldn¡¯t sit still while I waited for the phone to ring. Malik said Andrei went


    after Clive but that was all he could tell me because he wasn¡¯t with him.


    What if something happened to him? Surely I would know if something bad happened to Andrei, mates


    feel that sort of thing but all I felt was his burning hatred and  then nothing  but  calm through the bond.


    It unnerved me.


    ¡°He is fine, Sage. Andrei can handle himself and Malik and Derrick have Jonah¡± Zane tells me as I


    paced nervously in front of the dining table.


    I just couldn¡¯t help it, not knowing what was going on was worse, my imagination was running rampant


    and putting terrible thoughts in my head and making me worry. When the phone rings I practically dive


    onto the table to retrieve it. My hands were shaking so much I couldn¡¯t swipe the phone to answer it


    when Nora takes it from me. She answers it quickly and hands it back to me.


    ¡°Hello¡± My voice was shaking just as  terribly as  my hands.


    ¡°I   have him¡±  es  Andrei¡¯s voice through      the phone and it  was  like a tonne  of weight  was


    lifted off  my   shoulders  upon hearing  his voice. He was ok, my Jonah was ok. I thought as I slid down


    the pantry door to the cold floor.  I could breathe again.


    ¡°Sage are you there?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am here, Malik said you went after Clive. I have been so sick with worry¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I know I could feel you, I am on my way home with Jonah¡± Andrei tells and I  feel tears prick  at the


    edge of my vision.


    ¡°And he is ok?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, has a few bruises  but he is okay, Hun. I will be home in a couple of hours, try to get some sleep¡±


    He  says,  like I would even be able  to manage  that. I  let out  a breath. I  just  wanted them home


    where I could see for myself that they were both safe, not that I doubted Andrei but seeing is believing.


    ¡°I  will try¡± I lie knowing that won¡¯t happen. He chuckles softly and my heart pinches at the sound.


    ¡°You are a terrible liar, you know I can feel you, right? I will see you soon. I love you Sage¡±


    ¡°I   love you too, can I speak to Jonah?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°He is asleep, you will see him soon¡± Andrei tells me and I nod before realising he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Ok, hurry home but drive safely¡± I tell him.


    ¡°See you soon, ¡± He replies before the phone goes dead. I rest my head on the pantry door. Nora is


    watching me standing by my feet.


    ¡° See, he is fine ¡± She yawns and I feel bad that she was woken because of me, the entire pack was


    woken. What a mess  the night turned into but I was just relieved I was getting Jonah back.


    Eventually I convinced Zane and Nora to go home.


    Once they left I cleaned, having nothing else to do and also made Jonah a bed on the couch before


    making more  coffee.  Not that I  needed it  because I was alert and on edge the entire time but it gave


    me something else to focus on while I cleaned.


    Distraction kept me  going  insane but  when I finally heard the car pull up it was twenty past four in the


    morning. I leapt out of my seat and rushed  to the front door. Unlocking it with my palm it felt like it took


    forever for the door to utch and I held my breath as I pulled it open.


    Malik stretches his back as he climbs out of the car yawning. Andrei was at the back door leaning in.


    When he stands up he has a sleeping Jonah in his arms and Derrick climbs out of the backseat after


    him.


    I watch as Andrei sniffs his little head gently, holding him close to shield him from the breeze. I wanted


    to jump with joy at them being home but held myself together as Andrie looked over at me. His


    excitement burned just as strongly. My hands were already reaching for him as Andrei approached


    mee. My handsbing over Jonah before taking him and molding his tiny body around me in my


    arms as I  took  him. He lost a little weight. Not much but I could tell, I could tell you every little detail of


    my boy and I noticed instantly as his body was ced in my arms. I bury my face in his neck and my


    breathing was shaking  as I  brought   him inside. Derrick follows Andrei in and kisses my head before


    motioning that he was going upstairs to bed in the spare room. I nod walking into the living room with


    Jonah.


    I didn¡¯t want to put him down, like if I did he would disappear   again.  Andrei  wraps  his arms around


    us. Jonah pressed between us sleeping soundly, only when Andrei cups my face did I realise how


    terribly I was shaking and that I was crying. Sierra was so present and vignt as we watched him


    sleep. Also excited but nervous for our boy.


    ¡°Stop crying, he is fine. You should put him down before you wake him¡± Andrei tells me and I look up at


    him. I never wanted to let him go again but I knew he was right as I tucked him into his makeshift bed.


    ¡°He is  safe  now¡±  Andrei tells me  as I  tuck him in. I quickly pull his shoes off  his tiny feet  and tuck


    the nket up under his chin.


    ¡°What  if   Clivees   back for him, or Dominic¡±  I whisper worriedly before wrapping my arms


    around his middle and pressing my face into his chest.


    ¡°Clive is dead and Dominic knows I have him, he said to bring him home with me¡±


    ¡°Clive is dead?¡± I ask him, pulling away and looking up at him.


    ¡°He won¡¯t touch our son again, you don¡¯t have to worry about him taking him, Sage. I will kill anyone


    that tries. I won¡¯t make that mistake of letting him go again. I swear to you¡± Andrei says before dipping


    his face down to mine. He kisses my lips softly before pulling away.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°Relieved now you are home¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, I know   that but I wasn¡¯t   talking about that, are you okay? I hated having to rush out on you¡±  He


    says and it took a  few seconds to  realise  what he was talking about. With everything I hadn¡¯t even


    thought about it, too worried about Jonah and Andrei I didn¡¯t even give it a second thought.


    Andrei leads me upstairs and I hesitate  at the top of the step not liking Jonah being so far away.


    ¡°I  will put the rm on ¡± Andrei  says walking back down the steps and fiddling with the digital panel,


    he also checks the door before  wandering off and returning a few secondster and climbing the


    stairs.


    ¡°House   is locked, windows   are locked, no one is getting to him¡± Andrei says and I chew my lip still


    hesitant. It felt surreal having him back. I couldn¡¯t live with losing him again.


    Andrei turns me around when I don¡¯t move, pushing me toward the bedroom. I robotically hop in bed


    and Andrei strips out of his clothes and puts on some boxer shorts before climbing in beside me. His


    arms wrapping around me as he buries his face in my hair.


    ¡°You never answered me, ¡± Andrei whispers into my hair.


    ¡°I am fine, I forgot about it until you said something, I was worried about Jonah and you¡± I answer him


    honestly.


    ¡°Hmm not that memorable¡± Heughs.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, I was just worried¡±


    ¡° I know, I was teasing, And now I have mentioned it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I tell him. I truly didn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t scared, I wasn¡¯t anything really just content.


    Sierra hadn¡¯t  left  me all night, like she was relieved and I could hear Donnie without it being forced or


    through Andrei. I felt more connected with my wolf and Andrei. I felt like I wasfortable in my own


    skin for once. I felt freed like the shackles  that held me  for so  long unlocked, releasing me.


    Andrei   purrs behind me and I roll in his arms to face him, his nose brushing mine. Andrei pulls me


    closer and I felt  safe like I never knew before. My body had never been mine, I was never given choice


    but Andrei was my safe ce. He was mine and I was his and I knew I could trust him more than I


    could trust myself. I knew without a doubt this is where I belonged, with him and Jonah. He would


    never hurt me, no this man would fight to the death for me and I wouldy my life down in a heartbeat


    for him and our son.


    I sniffle at the realization and how liberating it felt. ¡°Shh, I am right here, you can tell me anything, I


    won¡¯t get upset Sage¡± Andrei whispers brushing his nose across my cheek.


    ¡°Tell me¡± He whispers before kissing the side of  my mouth. I close  my eyes  just  breathing in his


    scent, the scent of what¡¯s mine, the scent of  the man who loved me despite being broken, the man that


    put all my broken pieces back together, the man who would continue to love me whole and the one the


    person who gave me a choice.


    Andrei showed me what it felt like to be loved again and taught me  to love myself, he never looked at


    me with disgust, he never looked at me like I was less, no he looked at me like I was his world even


    though my body was marred by the scars of my past, he loved me despite  my ws  and without


    judgement, without me, he loved me and set me free of myself.


    ¡°I  feel  free, I  feel like  I am home¡± I breathe.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll always have a home with me, and Jonah, Sage. With our pack. You have all of us and we will


    always have you, this is home. Your home ¡±


    Andrei whispers before pressing his lips to my head. He purrs happily and I enjoy his familiar embrace


    letting go of everything. Everything that was my past, it no longer held me in it¡¯s  confines  or trapped


    me there. I was free to live and let it go and for the first time my future didn¡¯t scare  me, I no longer


    feared the monsters of my past but instead I vanquished them, they had no ce in my future,  they no


    longer had control and I would never give it to them again, they didn¡¯t deserve it and I owed it to myself


    to  ensure  they  never had it.


    For the first time I was excited about my life, excited about the life I would share with Andrei and Jonah,


    our little boy. He was ours and we were his. They were all that mattered, and all I needed. I slowly


    started  to drift  off  into a  peaceful sleep without  the burden of trying to sleep with one eye open and


    my senses alert and on edge of the what if¡¯s, I could sleep knowing no matter what happened  Andrei


    would keep me safe.


    Movement   jostled   me and Andrei¡¯s soft  spoken words as he rolled over woke me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jonah, are you okay?¡± Andrei whispers. I sat up rubbing my eyes to find Jonah standing


    beside   him at the  edge of  the bed and I knew I must not have slept long because it was still dark


    outside. Jonah was holding his pillow in arms looking longing at the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, can I sleep with you?¡± Jonah whispers. His little eyes filled with sleep and fear and I


    wanted to hug away whatever scared him.


    Andrei picks him up, lifting him onto the bed.


    ¡°I   have just the ce for you¡± Andrei tells him, tucking him between us.


    ¡°Right where  you belong  with us¡± Andrei tells him,  tucking the nket   up around him. I fix his pillow


    between mine and Andrei¡¯s and Jonah nestles against me letting out a breath while Andrei hugs us


    close.


    ¡°I love you my little Jonah¡± I tell him, kissing his little cheek. He presses his face  under  my neck and


    yawns tiredly.


    ¡°I love you too mummy¡± He whispers, patting my face with his little hand.


    My heart burst into a million pieces at his sleepy words. Andrei moves his arm moving under his little


    head and mine. I watch him kiss Jonah¡¯s


    head before rxing and gettingfortable, his fingers ying with my hair.


    ¡°You are our new world, Jonah, you are ours and we are yours forever and always¡± Andrei whispers to


    him  before closing his eyes.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 192


    Andrei POV


    I woke to the sound of people whispering and banging around. Sitting up in bed, I noticed someone


    had closed our bedroom door. Looking down at Jonah and Sage they were both sleeping peacefully


    and I  carefully  climbed out of bed  to not wake them as I went to find out who  was  in the packhouse


    and who closed our door. I knew it must  be pack members  and my   father  because   I would have


    woken to the feeling of trespassers on my territory.


    Pulling a tank top on, I open the door carefully, closing the door behind me to find Zane, Malik, Casen


    and Vince along with my father in the surveince room. Rubbing a hand down my face I walk over to


    the room to see my father stand up with a box in his hands. The room is bare and all equipment is


    being removed.


    Touching Zane¡¯s shoulder he nearly jumps out of his skin not realising I was behind him. His arms


    iling about as I gave him a scare. Casenughs, mimicking his iling hands and the noise that left


    him poking fun andughing at Zane. I chuckle as Zane turns around.


    ¡°Fuck, make some noise next time, nearly shit my pants. Why are you creeping around for¡± He asks.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s my house¡± I tell him, stepping into the empty room.


    ¡°What are you all doing here, and what are you doing?¡± I ask. My father walks out with the box of


    equipment and walks downstairs.


    ¡°Well now Jonah is home, he needs his own room¡± Malik says and I nod while yawning.


    ¡°Yeah I wanted to move all this to the office downstairs¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Already done,¡± Casen says, grinning.


    ¡°Vince is about to go down and set it up again for you¡± Malik says, nudging Vince. He nods and ducks


    out of the room. I look around the room that was down the end of the hall from ours and off thending


    on this floor.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I ask as my father walks back into the room.


    ¡°A little after 2pm¡± He answers and I nod my head. I slept the entire day away.


    ¡°Now that you are up, you can help carry everything in¡± My fathers says, gripping my shoulder.


    ¡°Carry what in?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Your father went shopping  this morning, woke me up  at 7 am to head into the  City¡± Casen says


    clearly not appreciating the early wake up.


    ¡°Sage and Jonah?¡± Malik asks.


    ¡°Still sleeping, ¡± I tell him, looking back at my bedroom door.


    ¡°Welle on, we can bring everything up now¡± My father says and I follow him out of the  room  and


    down the stairs. Walking out of  the packhouse I find my fathers old wagon with a trailer on the back


    loaded with boxes of all different sizes. The back of  his wagon full to the brim, he  wouldn¡¯t have even


    been able to see out the rearview mirror.


    I look over my shoulder at my father who shrugs. ¡°I may have been a little excited about his return and I


    couldn¡¯t sleep, ¡± he tells me.


    ¡°You brought all this for Jonah?¡± I ask a little shocked.   I knew we   had to sort   him a room out but we


    would have gone and he didn¡¯t have to spend his money to do it.


    ¡°Yes, he is my  grandson. Come on¡± He  says walking over to the trailer and undoing the straps.


    We unpack the trailer and a few pack memberse over to help unload the mountain load of toys


    and linen from the trunk of the wagon.


    We haul  all the  furniture   upstairs before  Casen grabs the tools from the basement and ces them


    beside me. My father and I started unpacking the bed to put it together and Malik set the  mattress


    against the wall removing the stic covering.


    ¡°He will love this,¡± I tell my father looking at the picture on the box. The bed was a green race car. My


    father and I set to work putting it together and trying to follow the impossible instructions. We got  the


    bed together only to have to pull it apart again when we realised we ced the bottom support   railing


    upside   down and couldn¡¯t screw the ts down t from the joins.


    ¡°How did we mess that up?¡± my father says while scratching his chin and staring at the instructions


    again.


    ¡°This is why I left the tpacks to Shirley¡± He says and Iugh turning the frame on the side to see if we


    could pull the brace off without having to undo itpletely.


    ¡°Hold that¡± I tell him, and he grabs the frame while I remove the screws before flipping the brackets


    over. Once in ce we turn the bed back the right way up. My father starts pulling the bed ts  out  of


    their bindings when I hear feet in the hallway.


    Looking up, I see Jonah rubbing his eyes and standing in the doorway.


    ¡°Hey little man¡± Dad  says to him and Jonah looks at him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks before looking at me kneeling beside the bed. His little eyes light up at


    the race car bed.


    ¡°We are putting your bed together that pop brought you¡± I tell him.


    ¡° It¡¯s for me?¡± He asked, bouncing on the balls of his feet excitedly as he stared at us.


    ¡° It¡¯s all yours, this is going to be your room¡± my father tells him.


    ¡°Really my own room, with my own bed. I never had my own bed¡± He says excitedly rushing over. I try


    not to let his words bother me.


    ¡°You want to help?¡± I ask him and he nods excitedly. We ce the bed ts down in their allocated


    spots before I grab the  drill.  ¡°Come here¡±  I tell him, reaching for him before pulling him to stand in


    front of me. I pass him the drill and ce the screw in the hole in the t. He struggles to hold  it under


    its  weight. Gripping the  bottom, I show  him how to do the first one before letting him do the next one.


    His tongue pokes out the side of his lips as he concentrates trying to line the drill piece up with the


    screw.


    ¡°Now pull the trigger and press down,¡± I tell him. He jumps when the noise of the drill starts before


    screwing in the t.


    ¡°I did it¡± he squeals excitedly, jumping up and down only for the drill to drop from his hands. Itnds on


    my toes making me hiss. ¡°Ah fuuuuudgiickles¡± I only just managed to hold back the curses I wanted


    sling at the pain, my hands clenching and jaw locked as I tried to breathe through it.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Jonah shrieks, his lips turning to an O shape before pursing his lips. My toes throbbing to their


    own beat when I looked down to find my toes turning ck and one was bleeding. I force myself to


    wiggle my toes so they heal.


    Jonah bends down examining my bleeding toe before he pokes it. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He asks, jabbing


    it with his index finger. My father chuckles while  I blink at the small boy  as he continues to poke my


    foot.


    ¡°You should be more  careful where you put your feet¡± He says like it was my fault he dropped it on my


    toe.


    ¡°Yes, I should make sure to wear steel caps around you from now on¡± I tell him, shaking my head and


    picking up the drill.


    ¡°Want to do the  rest?¡±  I ask him, his hands instantly reaching for the drill. I make sure to keep my feet


    away and a hand on the drill this time as we set up his bed.


    Sage POV


    I  awoke  to the bed  empty, my heart hammering when I didn¡¯t feel Jonah. Sitting up, I scan the room


    with my eyes to see the  door shut  but  I could hear gigglinging from the otherside. Grabbing  my


    dressing gown. I  see the   sun going down out the window before ncing at the rm clock. 5pm.I


    slept the entire day away.


    Opening the door, I  walk down the hall  to  the open door at the end where I could hear Jonah¡¯s


    child¡¯s bedroom. Perfect for Jonah. A race car bed with red matching linen sat along one wall and a


    matching blue and green dresser that matched the bed sat on the other wall. A bedside table with a car


    nightmp sat next to the bed and Dinosaur and car wall decor stickers covered the walls. Jonah was


    sitting on the floor in Andrei¡¯sp as they yed with matchbox cars on the car track mat.


    ¡°Who did all this?¡± I gasp looking around the room.


    ¡° I helped,¡± Says Jonah, climbing out of Andrei¡¯sp and rushing over.


    ¡°You did?¡± I ask looking around. Andrei climbs off the floor and stands up kissing my temple.


    ¡°Dad went shopping and came home with this, I woke to them pulling the room apart¡± He saysughing


    softly.


    ¡°Your dad got all this for him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yep   pop pop, got   it. I have my own bed¡± Jonah says excitedly sitting on it and brushing the covers


    with his hands. I loved how easily Jonah just slipped into the role of being our son, being everyone¡¯s


    shining  light.


    ¡°I  didn¡¯t want to wake you,¡± Andrei murmurs into my hair.


    ¡°Look, I have toys too¡± Jonah squeals, rummaging through a toy bucket. He pulls out a dinosaur


    holding it up.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t he cool?¡± I ask and Jonah makes roaring noises at me.


    ¡°Dinners done ¡±  Derrick calls out  from downstairs.


    ¡°Quick wash your hands and face, so you can have dinner¡± I tell him and he  rushes to the bathroom.


    ¡°This is amazing, I can¡¯t believe you all did all this while I slept¡± I tell Andrei as he led me out of the


    room.


    Walking down the stairs, I reach the bottom when Jonah squeals. ¡°Look at me¡± He says and my heart


    stutters frantically as he slides down the bannister before falling off the side. I shriek when Andrei grabs


    the back on his pants before he hits the ground holding him in the air.


    ¡°What did I say about doing that?¡± Andrei scolds him before setting him on the ground. Jonah picks out


    his wedgie Andrei just gave him from grabbing him .


    ¡°But Pop did it¡± Jonah whines.


    ¡°Pop is old and senile, don¡¯t listen to everyhting pop says¡± Andrei  tells him.


    ¡°I  am not, and I am not that old¡± Derrick says walking out his hands in oven mits and a floral apron


    around his waist. Jonahughs at Derrick¡¯s attire.


    ¡°Quick dinner¡± Derrick tells him and he rushes off into the kitchen.


    ¡°I am not old¡± He tells Andrei.


    ¡°Not old huh, that¡¯s why I had to peel you off the bannister when you got your leg stuck¡± Andrei tells him


    shaking his head and following after Jonah.


    ¡° It¡¯s my sciatica, has nothing to do with old age ¡± Derrick tells him, muttering under his breath when


    Andreiughs.


    ¡°Something smells good¡± I tell Derrick.


    ¡°Roast and I made chocte pudding, Kat always loved chocte pudding¡± He announces  leading m


    e into the kitchen.


    ¡°Have any of you told Kat about Jonah?¡± I ask them.


    ¡°Yes, she will be over Tuesday when Dominices to visit,¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°Dominic ising here?¡± I ask and Derrick and Andrei both nod.


    ¡°No, Idea but he said he is bringing Kyan his son with him¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Kyan is strange, ¡± Jonah says, making me look at him.


    ¡°You met Kyan, was he mean to you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, he was alright, but he always looked sad, he didn¡¯t talk much¡± Jonah says before looking up and


    licking his lips as Derrick sets his te in front of him.


    ¡°How old is Kyan?¡± I ask Andrei who shrugs. ¡°He is g, he has powers too. He showed me this ck


    mist stuff. It was cool but  also scary, it was so cold and sticky but then his dad got mad and said he


    shouldn¡¯t show people¡± Jonah says and Derrick stares down at him for a second before ncing at


    Andrei and I.


    ¡°Well you should never be mean to anyone just because they are a little odd¡± I tell Jonah, slightly


    creeped out, surely he imagined it.


    ¡°No he  is alright,  I like  him. He asked  if  I would be his friend¡± Jonah says before stabbing a roasted


    potato with his fork.


    ¡°You said yes, didn¡¯t you?¡± Andrie asks him and he nods.


    ¡°Yep, he is my friend, can hee over to y?¡±


    ¡°He will be here on Tuesday¡± Andrei tells him though I could   tell he was a little nervous about Dominic


    ¡°Jonah,e here for a second, ¡± Andrei says, pushing his chair out. I watch as Jonah goes to Andrei.


    He swallows his food quickly and Andrei brushes his lip that is covered in gravy wiping it on his pants.


    ¡°Dad, can you pass me a can of lemonade?¡± Andrei asks and Derrick grabs one from the fridge,


    cracking the can for him and handing it to Jonah. Jonah sips it before cing it down.


    ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t have bubbles at night¡± Jonah says, knowing Malik and us never gave him a fizzy


    drinkte in the afternoons, it always made him hyper.


    ¡°Just tonight ok, I need you to do something for me¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°Can I drink more lemon bubbles¡±


    ¡°Yes, but do you know how Clive took you away?¡± Jonah nods.


    ¡°Well we don¡¯t want that to happen again so we need to make you a pack member until the adoption


    process finishes, if you are a pack member they won¡¯t be able to take you from us¡±


    ¡°But I thought  I couldn¡¯t  be a pack because  of Uncle Clive¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to without parental or guardian consent, but you are ours now so I give you


    permission¡± Andrei  tells  him before looking  a t me nervously. If this ever got brought up that he did


    this, he could get in some serious trouble. But Andrei was willing to take that punishment before


    anything  had been legally documented  to ensure he remained with us.


    ¡°I  should have done   it in the first ce¡± Andrei mindlinks me and I press  my lips  in  a line but nod,


    knowing what he was risking but this would ensure he stays here. They wouldn¡¯t pull a boy his age


    from a  pack; it would  cause him too  much pain  to sever a pack bond and they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to


    remove him until he was old enough to decide for himself.


    ¡°I am going to give you some of my blood, then I need you to repeat these words okay?¡± Jonah nods.


    ¡° I need you to say, I Jonah Marshall, pledge my life and my loyalty to Alpha Andrei Hartley of the


    Howlers Pack. Ok¡±


    ¡°Does that mean, I have to call you Alpha, I thought you wanted to be my dad¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°You can call me whatever  you like,  and I want  to be your dad. I just need you to do this to make


    sure no one takes you from Sage and I ¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°So I can still call you dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, or Mr Andrei whatever you like¡±


    ¡° I like dad better¡± Jonah says, smiling up at him.


    ¡° So do I ¡± Andrei tells him before leaning forward and kissing his head.


    ¡°Ready?¡± He asks him. Jonah nods and Andrei bites his hand above his thumb and Jonah scrunches


    his face up before biting down onto Andrei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Gross, I am not a vampire¡± Jonah says and Andrei gives him a look.


    ¡°Oh, I Jonah Marshall pledge my  life  and my loyalty to Alpha Andrei of the  Howlers  Pack¡± Jonah


    says, his brows scrunch up and I feel the pack bond   stretch  taking  him into its   safety and


    tethering him to the pack and us.


    Andrei passes him his lemonade and Jonah sculls some.


    ¡°Good boy,  now go eat your dinner, then you can have some pudding¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°So I can stay now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were never leaving once we got you back¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have to drink dad¡¯s blood anymore, he doesn¡¯t taste very nice and I  don¡¯t want to turn into


    a bat¡± Jonah says while drinking more lemonade. Derrick snorts.


    ¡°Why would you turn into a bat?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Because   Drac did, he drank blood and turned into a bat, and not like batman, a real bat with


    wings¡± Jonah exims.


    ¡°You won¡¯t turn into a bat, one day a werewolf but not a bat¡± Andreiughs, shaking his head.


    ¡°A big wolf like Donnie?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Yep, a wolf like Donnie and then when you are much older, I will make you an Alpha like me¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to  be  an Alpha, Alpha¡¯s have their own packs and I would have to leave, you said I


    could stay¡± Jonah pouts.


    ¡°You can stay Jonah, just means when you are older and I am old, I will make you Alpha and you will


    run my pack, it will be yours and you will be Alpha one day¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°But my mother was an Omega, and my father was the um¡­ he was like an Omega¡­. I think¡± Jonah


    says, his brows pinching together. ¡° So I can¡¯t be an Alpha¡± Jonah pouts.


    ¡°Pop is only a Beta. My mother was an Omega and Sage was an Omega before she was Luna, you


    can be whoever you want to be, and if you want to be Alpha one day, I will make you one, like  my  dad


    did for me¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°Other dad, not me¡± Derrick tells him when Jonah looks at him.


    ¡°Like my new dad¡± And Derrick nods.


    ¡°Yep, Anthony, Andrei¡¯s other dad. He  was a warrior and wasn¡¯t Alpha, but titles can change when


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    given and they are found worthy of them. Anthony became Alpha and became strong like an Alpha


    because the pack pledged to him and that gave him his title and all the things that came with it, there is


    more to being Alpha then just blood. I believe that is why your dad is stronger then most Alpha¡¯s


    because with most Alpha¡¯s, the title is handed down, whereas your dad had to earn his just like you will


    have to and that sort of respect and loyalty makes him stronger, that¡¯s how packs used to be formed,


    by challenging the Alpha¡¯s now they hand the titles down but your dad had to do it the old way¡± Derrick


    tells him.


    ¡°You had to fight your dad?¡± Jonah exims. Andrei nods his head.


    ¡°So I will have to fight you?¡±


    ¡°Not now, when you are older and trained¡±


    ¡°Is that how your other dad died, did you kill your dad?¡±


    ¡°No, but I had to make him submit, ¡± Andrei exins.


    ¡°Ok¡± Jonah says, turning back to his  te. We all sit and eat dinner while Jonah tells us what he thinks


    being Alpha means and how he will make Andrei submit to him. I listen and watch his excitement


    worried about what Tuesday would bring, also  wondering   what Andrei¡¯s punishment would be when


    they find out Andrei initiated Jonah before  the courts approval.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 193


    Kat POV


    I was waiting for Seline to show up, we had so much  going on with the pack. My  stress levels were


    through the roof. I had hardly been sleeping with everything going on. The twins were teething


    something horrendous, all their teeth deciding toe through at once. Sleep felt like a thing of the


    past. Dominic was going to Andrei¡¯s on Tuesday and I have been in a state of panic ever since finding


    out and knowing I would have to confront him, why he would request for me toe had me on edge,


    making me wonder if this was going to be a cause for the vision.


    I also lost my phone, I have no idea where I put it and that was another issue for another day. I yawn


    looking at the clock, it is a little after  5pm,  is that all it was? My eyes were practically falling out of my


    head.


    The room shutters and I sigh, finally Seline was here. Looking over at her she was smiling brightly at


    me, please be good news.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± I ask her cautiously. ¡°Because today I want to show you something, I found it


    fascinating when Celeste showed before she died and also I have fixed the second chance mate issue


    but firste with me because you get to make  not only a bond, but a vessel bond¡± She says holding


    her hands out.


    I couldn¡¯t help smiling at her enthusiasm, it was good to see her smile. It almost made me forget she


    was dying. Walking over I ce my hands in hers, the room fizzles and warps and takes a few seconds


    only for nothing to happen.


    Seline lets my hands go and shakes hers before grabbing mine again. The same thing, we don¡¯t move


    to her realm.


    ¡°This has been getting harder, how about you try, you will have to travel between realms anyway when


    you take over¡±


    ¡°How am I going to transport us, I don¡¯t know how to do it¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Just think of my office, picture both of  us there and rx your mind, breathe in and breathe out¡± She


    says. I close my eyes trying to picture her golden light filled office. At first  I feel nothing  and I inhale


    and exhale trying to picture her room exactly how I saw itst time and I feel a slight buzz under my


    skin before a suction feeling and pressure.  When  I open my   eyes we are standing next to her desk.


    ¡°Perfect, see you will get the hang of  it. Once I  die it will get easier. The fact I couldn¡¯t do it with you


    present means you are getting stronger and it required  you  to do it¡± I hated     the casual way she


    talked about her death.


    ¡°So what is the lesson today¡±


    ¡°Pairing mates¡± She says motioning to the strange mystical fountain. Walking over I peer into the


    smoky water and I could see the bottom. She swirls her hand in the water and colours appear, glowing


    different colours before she runs a finger straight down the middle, the blobs of colour moving to one


    side and I watch as the blurred colours take small forms of wolves.


    ¡°So first part of the history lesson¡± ¡°History lesson, on what?¡± I ask.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Celeste first of all, I don¡¯t expect you to have heard of  her before, but  how  did she be the Moon


    Goddess?¡± Seline asks, I shrug.


    ¡°God!¡± I tell her and she chuckles, what did she expect me to say?


    ¡°Celeste  was a witch, but not  just any witch, she was half Goddess, she was the sister of Venus.


    Since she was  half  witch her father got with a mortal woman, creating Celeste. She was half human,


    half Goddess. Venus was a full Goddess and she is the Goddess of love and Celestes half sister¡± I nod


    trying to take all this in.


    ¡°Okay, so?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Well like I said she was half mortal and a witch. When Celeste was alive in the human world she lived


    in a vige with humans, her mother being one of them and her little brother. They all lived together in a


    small hut and the vige was surrounded by forest, one night Celeste¡¯s mother was killed, and it


    angered Celeste. Can you guess what  killed  her  mother?¡±  I  think  for a second,   it could be any


    number  of things  but   the first word that popped to mind was ¡°Wolves¡±


    ¡°Correct, wild wolves had be desperate, not enough. Not enough wild   game to feed hundreds of


    vigers and the carnivores, so Celeste wanted to protect her vige, her sister who she didn¡¯t know


    always kept a close eye on  her. Venus found  her mortal sister  quite fascinating   and kept watch over


    her. Venus tried to warn her that doing a spell like that was dangerous, Celeste however didn¡¯t care.


    Her intentions fuelled by her anger, the vigers were scared and Celeste wanted to do something, she


    wanted to ensure her brothers safety, so Celeste and a few coven witches decided  to do a  spell, level


    the ying field if you will, only it required a human sacrifice and the sacrifice of a wolf¡±


    ¡°Celeste became that sacrifice, what is it with gods and sacrifices?¡± I shake my head and Seline


    ¡°Anyway no one stepped forward obviously, but Celeste  couldn¡¯t  bear the thought   of her brother


    being killed so she tried to do the spell without a sacrifice, Venus warned her against it but of course


    she didn¡¯t listen as no teenager does. They created the spell and it was a full Moon, they had


    everything else except the human sacrifice. When they cast the spell, they quickly realised something


    was wrong when the humans suddenly      shifted. The spell was supposed to give them extra senses,


    can¡¯t beat the enemy, join them, they should have been given speed, sight, sense of smell all that


    ¡°Only when they shifted she realised her mistake, Venus tried to warn her and she didn¡¯t listen and


    suddenly her entire vige and every vige in the country was forced to shift into beasts, savage like


    real wolves only bigger  and stronger, instincts ruled over them making them crazed. Nearly her entire


    coven was killed all but her, it  is  believed she was spared as punishment by the gods. Forced to watch


    her mistake, this is  also where all the mythse from. She didn¡¯t create wolves she created


    something worse, she created Lycans¡±


    ¡°At first they could only shift on a full moon, if the moon was out, they couldn¡¯t help it. Their bodies


    transformed and they roamed the earth killing everything they came across. In a bid to stop this, the


    vigers set out to sea, in search of new nds  and ces to live,   trying to separate the colonies of


    Lycan¡¯s because their uncontroble urges were killing everything and leaving nothing¡± Seline exins.


    ¡°So that is how so many exist today, she didn¡¯t just transform her vige she transformed an entire


    country?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes,  she  underestimated   her  power being half Goddess, so  with  the  coven  it only enhanced it,


    like a gue in a sense, affecting every human it reached. Celeste angered the gods and so they


    locked her into this realm to make sure she did no more harm while the monsters she created


    continued to roam the earth. They told her she had to fix it, undo it but she couldn¡¯t without the original


    coven elders that helped cast the spell. So for centuries   she  tried, the monsters   she created were


    feared and humans hunted  them, sought them and killed them while they were in their human forms,


    hence  when they  found out about silver harming us, and it did. It harmed Lycans, killed them¡±


    ¡° So when did you be the Moon Goddess?¡±


    ¡°Time wasn¡¯t really measured or urate so I can¡¯t say for sure, but the saying I am as old as dirt


    would be close¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°And you created werewolves?¡±  Seline nods pointing to the fountain.


    ¡°Yes, So Celeste was stuck in this very realm and they called her the Moon Goddess because the only


    day she could leave here was on a full Moon to try to reign in the Lycans, but it never worked¡±


    ¡° Now my parents were king and Queen, making me a princess of our kingdom, my parents died.


    Lycan¡¯s got them when they were travelling to another kingdom by horse and carriage. I was raised by


    my maid until  my coronation, I wanted to eradicate Lycan¡¯s what I wasn¡¯t expecting was to fall in love


    with one¡±


    ¡°Wait, you were human?¡± Seline smiles, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°1oo percent  human, I was walking through my garden   when a man climbed the stone fence, gave


    me quite the fright. He was severely injured. I couldn¡¯t  understand how he was alive, my maid helped


    get him inside. The guards wanted to kill him, he was naked when I found him, he was also a savage.


    We had him locked in the cells after he tried to attack me when he woke up¡±


    ¡°The guards refused to feed him, said he suffered from madness and I should let him die, so instead I


    went down everyday and I would   read to him, after awhile he started eating and he healed a little


    more, he used to watch me through the bars when one day he spoke and said his name was Bain.


    After the second week he would be sitting by the bars waiting for  me and eventually I built up the


    courage to step into his cell. He wanted to look a t the pictures of     the book I was reading and that


    became routine. A monthter I was reading to him when I fell asleep, you could imagine my shock


    when I heard his bones snapping and he turned into a 8 foot wolf standing on two legs. I thought the


    monster ate him¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°  Only when I screamed instead of attacking me he mped his hand around my mouth and curled


    himself around me. I sat frozen all night while he purred. I was convinced I was going to be his


    next meal, but when the night was over he shifted back and I found Bain naked and curled around me¡±


    I sit down fascinated with the story yet also shocked to learn she was human.


    ¡°I   kept his secret but eventually  he was  caught, he  was fine  around me but I made   the mistake of


    letting stay in my room on a full moon, a guard came to check on me because I was sick and he killed


    the guard, he was possessive and felt threatened   when the man touched my forehead¡±


    ¡°They killed him, not long after I learned I was pregnant, my daughter was beautiful she was cid but


    when she came of age she showed traits but never shifted, I was Queen but nothing I did prevented


    her death, once they found out who her father was they killed Koraline she was 13 and they   burned


    her at   the stake, when I found out they caught her. I raced to get to  her, I  rode  a horse into the city in


    the middle of the night and found her tied to a stake and they were going to set it alight¡± She stops like


    she was lost in time, remembering her heart ache. I reach over and squeeze her fingers gently and she


    wipes her eyes shaking her head.


    ¡°Everyone refused to help, no one would let me exin she wasn¡¯t a monster like the Lycan¡¯s. She was


    good and raised right, she screamed for me when she spotted me trying to get to her. I wanted to hug


    her, she was my world, she was thest  piece of  her father and  the man I  loved, she was my


    daughter. So I broke free and I climbed  up  there with her, I tried to   remove her shackles and I


    couldn¡¯t so instead I hugged her, held her tight¡±


    ¡°I   brought her into the world, if she was leaving it. I was going with her¡± Seline says.


    ¡°I   told her of her father to try tofort her, try to distract her and I burned with her, when howls rang


    through the night, what I didn¡¯t know was the Lycan¡¯s knew of my daughter, she would sneak out


    constantly which was how she was caught, she hated being kept in the castle  like a prisoner,  she liked


    to roam the  forests. Even though she couldn¡¯t shift into a wolf, she smelt like one, she was stronger


    than a human and she befriended them¡±


    ¡° The Lycan¡¯s came tearing apart the city, they tried to save us, I refused to let go of her. I wanted to


    die with my baby girl, but  they wouldn¡¯t let me. I was furious, they couldn¡¯t get her shackles off and I


    watched her burn, I was near death when Celeste came luck has it, it was a full moon.  She was


    shocked a human woman would die for one of her beasts and I begged her to kill me¡±


    ¡°She said she saw that I was able to tame my daughter, able to tame Bain and told me she couldn¡¯t


    save my daughter because  she was mostly human unless she did a spell making her have an


    immortal  soul  like  her Lycans¡±  Seline  sits down beside me.


    ¡°She said she could take me  to Bain. I  yelled  at her and said no, told her to kill me, I was already


    dying my skin as dark as charcoal in ces and barely alive, I begged her. She said I was the missing


    link she was looking for and I didn¡¯t understand at first, she told me I was their humanity, that love


    changed Bain and stopped Koraline from bing a monster¡± Seline says getting back up and


    walking over to the fountain, she looked down at it before looking at me.


    ¡°I was unfortunately mortal and dying so Celeste used her magic and her Goddess  given divine power


    and instead of making me a Lycan she tried something else, She moved over to the where my


    daughtery dying,  she told me she could bring her back but if I wanted to see her again, I could only


    do so in her realm and that she would make me a Goddess, but only if I fixed her Lycan¡¯s. I of


    course agreed not realising what she meant, she couldn¡¯t bring my daughter back in her human form.


    But  I agreed so she brought me here and brought me back and gave me a piece of her soul, like I did


    you¡± Seline tells me pointing at me.


    ¡° Only she didn¡¯t just give me a piece she gave me her life, in exchange she brought my daughter back


    but she wasn¡¯t the same, she didn¡¯t remember me, she didn¡¯t know who I was to her. She brought her


    back as the white wolf, a symbol of my  love for her¡±


    ¡°I kept my daughter with me, yet she longed to be free. Lycan¡¯s started dying offpletely, this realm


    was bing overthrown with them, until I remembered love saved Koraline and Bain. After a while I


    convinced the goddess of love, Venus, to help me create mates. She thought it was a great idea at first,


    Forcing their humanity but that didn¡¯t work either, the lycan¡¯s nearly died out and I was stuck here with


    all these Lycan souls, so I changed the idea again, I mated them to humans, creating vessels, so when


    the Lycan died off, and child was born with Lycan DNA I ced one of the Lycan souls, making them a


    werwolf, giving the human form an alter ego and by doing that Lycan¡¯s have lived on through their


    human counterparts¡±


    She exins.


    ¡°It gave them back their humanity by having a human vessel. My daughter though, wanted to be free,


    she couldn¡¯t understand what she meant to me. She didn¡¯t understand I was her mother as she was a


    wolf. She longed to find her mate, Koraline was blessed by Celeste when brought back to me, but she


    was never whole, she always longed to be free even when alive, so when Marabe cursed me out  I


    saw it    as an opportunity, and I merged my daughter with Marabe, taking Marabe¡¯s original wolf, I


    reced her wolf with Koraline, giving my daughter what she wanted. I just didn¡¯t realise the


    consequences of it, I thought she would be set free not passed down through generations. M y


    daughter is Kora, she needed her mates to set her   free, she just  wanted to be lovedpletely and


    she got that when you set her free. You freed my daughter Katya, you sacrificed your life for your packs


    so I brought you back, you were the first time I had hope of getting her back¡±


    ¡°Kora is Koraline?¡± I  ask her and she nods, yes Kora is my daughter and the blessed white wolf, I


    cursed my own daughter when I cursed your family, and this is where I took mates bonds seriously¡±


    Seline waves me toward the fountain and I get up looking in it.


    ¡°When a werewolf child is conceived you will feel it, all wolves are the reincarnation of Lycan¡¯s that


    need a vessel, recycled keeping the bloodlines alive. Some want to go back some choose to remain


    here, this side is the Lycan¡¯s wishing to go back, this fountain is the fountain of life, when Lycan¡¯s chose


    to  go back, I ce them in the fountain waiting for a vessel, while in the fountain everything  they know


    and love is erased, they are reborn. When a child is conceived¡± She waves her hand through the water,


    colours ghostly but coloured float amongst the water.


    ¡°You match a wolf to the personality that you think the human vessel needs, see here this human


    vessel is light blue, what does that tell you?¡± Seline asks.


    ¡°You can touch it¡± Seline says  and I  gently  run my fingers through the water and gasp.


    ¡°You can feel their personalities¡± I gasp and Seline smiles.


    ¡°She is quiet, shy¡± I tell Seline, ¡°so you give her a wolf that is the opposite, a wolf that will bring her out


    of her shell, it¡¯s not just about mating them, it¡¯s also  about  finding the right human vessel, see the wolf


    isn¡¯t mated to the other wolf, they are mated to the human counterpart, so when Kora awakens in your


    daughter, Maddox won¡¯t recognise Kora as his mate, he will recognise his daughter, same as Kora. It¡¯s


    confusing but mate bonds are formed between human and wolf, not because of the wolves themselves,


    just the wolves sense when they find their human soul to bond too¡± Seline exins. I  nod thinking I


    understand. When I scan the wolves looking for a wolf for the girl. I touched an orange hued wolf, it


    was lively but kind.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, now bring them together and bleed them into one another¡± I do as she says, feeling them


    merge and the rest of the blobs disappear leaving the two I merged together.


    ¡°Now call on the unmated¡± She says, washing her hands through the water, merged soulse to the


    surface and I instantly spot one that stood out like a tingling sensation.


    ¡°Now guide them together, sometimes they will take control themselves but rarely so part the others


    away¡± I do, leaving only a green and yellow hued auras, the orange moves toward them and stops


    before absorbing into the one I believed correct.


    ¡°You just created a mate bond and a vessel bond¡±


    Seline says and I smile up at her.


    ¡°When you said Marabe and her mate forged a bond, is that what you meant, when you tried to pair


    them they drifted and merged on their own?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I  tried to put Marabe  with Jonah, they were   a good  match,  I could   feel it, yet   the other


    dark aura, I had never found a mate for but he floated around. The moment I brought you back, it


    forced them together. I tried for hours to separate them but eventually they merged, I couldn¡¯t keep


    them apart, I tried guiding them to others but nothing worked.


    ¡°So if you didn¡¯t mate her to Jonah, who did you mate Jonah too?¡±


    ¡° I didn¡¯t, I gave him his wolf, but I left  him as  a wild card. He was suited to Marabe  but  I couldn¡¯t


    bond them, but ¡±  Seline tells me holding u p a finger before turning to look at me.


    ¡° She could take him as her chosen mate ¡± I finish for her and she smiles brightly.


    ¡°Always a loophole,    remember that Kat ¡± Seline says.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 194


    Mateo POV


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ezra asks me as I dig through the cushions on the couch.


    ¡°Looking for Kat¡¯s phone we have been looking all day¡± I tell him.


    ¡°The kids?¡±


    ¡° In bed¡± I tell him, cing the cushions back on the couch.


    ¡°And Kat?¡±


    ¡°With Seline again, I worry about how much time she spends in that realm¡± I tell Ezra. Everytime Kat


    came back she was more stressed, like the weight of the world was on her shoulders. I suppose in a


    sense it was.


    ¡°Just help me find it¡± I tell him, wanting to help her even if it was as silly as just finding her phone.


    ¡°Or we could sneak up to the room while the kids are sleeping¡± Ezra tells meing up behind me. His


    arms wrap around my waist pulling me back against him. He presses his pelvis into my ass.


    ¡°No, you know how left out she feels¡± I tell him not wanting to anger kat. I drop to my  knees to look


    under the couch for her phone. Ezra growls annoyed but I wasn¡¯t making that mistake again.


    ¡° I might as well just cut it off since I never get to use it anymore¡± Ezra mumbles behind me. I stand up


    cing my hands on my hips and trying to think of where she had itst. Thest ce I saw her


    phone was in the kitchen. Walking out there, I walk into the pantry and look through every section


    before checking the kitchen drawers. We found our car keys in the bathtub once, none of us know how


    they got in there but we all assume it was Eziah because he was on the move that day.


    ¡°Are you going to help me or whine?¡± I ask Ezra who was following me around pouting.


    ¡°I am not whining, I have fucking blueballs that need emptying, just touch it or something¡±


    ¡°Ask Kat, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She always says she is too tired, I don¡¯t understand why it is an issue we are mates too¡±


    ¡°Yes, but if she knows that is different because she knows she can join us, but if we go upstairs while


    she is not here and shees home, she may be upset¡±


    ¡° I don¡¯t care when you two fuck¡± Ezra says and I stand up.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re an Alpha king because you sound like a whiny bitch, go rub one out if you¡¯re that


    hard up, I am busy anyway¡± I tell him before bending down and digging through the pots cupboard. I


    sigh, it is not in there either.


    ¡°One of you is sucking my cock, I don¡¯t care who but one of you will be¡± He says and I chuckle.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t been that long geez¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month, I have been keeping track¡± ¡°Why would you keep track for?¡±


    ¡°Because one day my nuts willbust from all the s*xual tension in this house and I want to be able


    to me someone when I am neutered like a dog¡±


    Fuck Katya better give him some soon because he has been acting like she -wolf in heat or Katya on


    her monthly¡¯s, nobody likes a moody Alpha.


    Digging through the fridge I spot the phone and almost do a happy dance but I didn¡¯t want to shake my


    ass Ezra would think it was an invitation.


    ¡°I found it¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Good give it here, I will tell her she has to suck my d*ck for it back¡± Ezra saysughing while trying to


    pluck it from my fingers.


    ¡°One day she will bite you and it will be your own fault¡± I tell him, pulling the phone out of reach.


    ¡°I would even take teeth at this point, attention is attention¡±  Ezra growls out.


    ¡°Eziah must have put it in the crisper¡± I tell Ezra turning it on.


    ¡°At least we found it¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°You mean I found it, all you did was moan and groan over your balls¡± I tell him. Kat¡¯s phone instantly


    starts going off and vibrates for a solid ten minutes while I charge it with all the notificationsing


    through.


    ¡°Check for the important ones and answer them, the rest she can deal with tomorrow. I wonder how


    much longer she will be?¡± Ezra says while making both of us coffees.


    I flick through her messages replying to her father wanting toe over on Sunday.


    ¡°Derrick ising over Sunday to help with the Kids¡±


    ¡°Thank the goddess, oh wait Kat is now the goddess thank the other goddess¡± Ezra says also just as


    exhausted as Kat and I with Marge sick and unable to help out. That woman was truly a godsend and


    we would die without her.


    ¡°She 141 missed calls¡± I tell Ezra when I notice that a fair chunk of them were from a weird name. Was


    it code? Was she talking to someone behind our backs? The thought angered me and Ares.


    ¡°You know someone called Android?¡± I ask Ezra.


    ¡°Android?¡± Ezra saysing over to look over my shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah this Android rang 43 times in thest two days¡± I tell him. Ezra growls.


    ¡°I swear if she is talking to some man I will fucking kill him¡± Ezra snaps snatching the phone from my


    fingers.


    Katya POV


    ¡°So I only have to try to push her toward Jonah, pray she chooses Jonah before she shifts¡± I ask


    Seline.


    ¡°No, unfortunately   fate always changes, it is always altering depending on the mindset of the person. I


    don¡¯t believe anything you do will stop them from meeting¡±  Seline   says. I shake my head, I  had a


    fierce   urge  to protect  my daughter but I also knew she would have to make her own decisions.


    ¡°So If I warn her it could alter her future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but for every change you make there will be consequences,  believe   me Kat. Fate and destiny


    aren¡¯t to be altered lightly. I have made that mistake many times, I nearly lost my daughter because of


    it. Eventually I realised her happiness was all that mattered. It broke my heart letting her enter the


    fountain of life and I paid the consequences, but she chose to go back for Marabe, there is more to


    life than the mate bonds, it¡¯s about living and choosing your own path, that¡¯s why when she volunteered


    for Marabe, I didn¡¯t try to stop her¡±


    ¡°But Kora remembered me when I came here¡±


    ¡°Yes, because after you set her free, she wasn¡¯t intending to go back, Kora had limited memory of your


    bloodline, she is blessed after all but not even she could predict everything, she only knew from the


    visions she shared with you, she was going to live here and remain. Now that I have ced her with


    Marabe, she won¡¯t even remember you¡± Seline exins.


    ¡°So there is nothing we can do to prevent them from meeting?¡±


    ¡°No, sometimes we don¡¯t get a choice¡±


    ¡°But we are Moon Goddesses?¡± Seline waves me over to the fountain again.


    She runs her hand through the murky water  and two vessels with their two wolves appear and I


    instantly recognise them.


    ¡°Sage and Sierra, Andrei and Donnie¡±


    ¡°When we first tried creating the mate bond, we mated Lycan¡¯s to Lycan¡¯s. We don¡¯t give second


    chance mates, it makes it tooplicated or I thought  it did,  but  look closely  tell me  what you see?¡±


    She says and I squint into the murky waters before noticing a tear in each aura surrounding the


    vessels, the tear in the Lycan side.


    ¡°The Lycan aura is severed¡±


    ¡°Correct, Sierra and Donnie were Lycan mates before I started using werewolf human vessels, they


    were the first pair we made, because Lycan¡¯s are savages most killed each other not fixing anything


    because they had no humanity, but Sierra and Donnie, they be fused to each other even after


    death, their souls stuck. So I separated them, giving them mates. Yet both of them died and I have


    noticed everytime I separate them they seemed to be on a never ending loop


    that usually ends in one of their deaths, except this time because they managed to find each other¡±


    ¡°When you say never ending loop, you mean history repeating itself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but only Sierra¡¯s for some reason repeats and she can actually remember parts of her past lives


    for some reason whereas Donnie can¡¯t but he feels connected not only to the vessel but Sierra, Sierra


    suffered the same way as Sage when she was pure Lycan, she was the weakest Lycan in her pack, the


    others took advantage of that before eventually Donnie saved her and I decided to merge them, bond


    them together. They were the only Lycan¡¯s that bonded without killing each other. When they died and


    came here, I noticed when I ced them in the fountain of life they instantly merged and ever since


    they merged on their own. Donnie is Sierra¡¯s safe ce and Sierra is Donnie¡¯s calm one and no matter


    how much I tried to separate them in the fountain they would merge back eventually¡±


    ¡°But yet you gave them mates before each other?¡±


    ¡°Yes,  I wanted  to  see if   I could separate   them, I have tried a couple of time to test the theory, but


    no matter who I bond them too, the mates I chose for them die and then they don¡¯t find each other so


    when you asked if I could give Andrei a second chance I   gave him Sage, but this is what I mean about


    meddling with fate. For some reason Sierra¡¯s trauma in her past life has remained with her, she suffers


    again and again the same fate and so does her vessel which is now Sage, it happens everytime I try to


    separate them. Something we need to realise we can¡¯t control, just like I tried to control who they were


    mated to, the consequences of me trying to mate them to other people was that their mate always died.


    You never know the consequence of meddling with fate and sometimes it isn¡¯t worth meddling with, it


    will cause more heartache¡±


    ¡°So I need to let Marabe and Kora decide, because   I could cause my damage by tampering with the


    bonds¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡±


    ¡°Can I see Marabe¡¯s bonds?¡± I ask her and she runs her fingers through the water. Two equally dark


    figures appear in the murky water along with Jonah¡¯s figure floating randomly around them.


    ¡°Try to separate them¡± Seline tells me and I do, I even try to direct Marabe¡¯s too Jonah¡¯s but the other


    one just follows, and Marabe¡¯s pushing against my hand trying to get back to him. Jonah however


    chases Marabe¡¯s dark hue wanting to merge but unable to. As soon as I move my hand, the two


    ck blobs sh violently and fuse together.


    ¡°See, we can¡¯t control everyone¡¯s bonds, like Sierra and Donnie¡¯s. Some refuse to do what we think is


    best¡±


    ¡°So what will happen to Jonah, clearly he wants to be Marabe¡¯s mate or at least his wolf wants him to


    be, yet she is bonded to this one¡±


    ¡°That I can¡¯t say, chosen bonds will always be stronger then mated bonds because it has a choice, both


    wolf and human choosing the same, and since she is your daughter, you also don¡¯t get to see her


    future¡±


    ¡°But you can see her mate¡± Seline then adds and I look down at the ck figures.


    ¡°You can touch him,¡± Seline adds as I run my fingers through the murky water. The moment I touched


    his aura, I could tell he was an Alpha and a strong one. When I felt the coldness of ck magic making


    me look at Seline.


    ¡°Kyan Dominic   Octavian ¡± I tell her and she nods sadly.


    ¡°I was never able to find him a match until after I brought you back, I went to check your kids bonds


    only to find Kyan had already merged to her¡±


    ¡°So what can I do to help her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe try to build a rtionship between Kyan and Marabe, but if you try to separate them, it could


    end in disaster, that¡¯s the only thing I can think of¡± Seline tells me and I nod while yawning wondering


    what time it was.


    ¡°You should head back to your mates,¡± Seline tells me.


    ¡°When will I see you next?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Hopefully soon, I still have a lot of things to go over plus I need to tell Bain¡± She tells me.


    ¡°Bain is here?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Yep he remained in this realm, never left my side. Though I am not looking forward to that


    conversation¡±


    ¡°So can he shift between or is he like Kora stuck in wolf form¡±


    ¡°No, Kora is the only one that can¡¯t shift in this realm, the rest can shift to their true Lycan forms, but


    most prefer werewolf forms now, evolution in a sense¡± Seline says and I nod.


    ¡°You need help to get back?¡± She asks and I shake my head.


    ¡°I think I will be fine ¡± I tell her before hugging her goodbye and teleporting back to my office. When I do


    though, I find Ezra and Mateo sitting on the edge of the desk having sensed meing back.


    ¡°You found my phone¡± I say excitedly reaching for it, finally I can get hold of Andrei and Sage without


    having to wait for thendline to free up. Ezra pulls it out of reach and I pout wondering why he was


    holding it hostage.


    ¡°Not fair, are you really going to make me jump for it?¡¯ I ask as he holds it above his head. I cross my


    arms over my chest. I was not making a fool of myself by jumping for it.


    ¡°Who is Android?¡± Ezra growled menacingly. Huh? What the fuck is he talking about.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Are you talking to other men behind our backs, is this why you aren¡¯t interested in us anymore?¡±


    Ezra asks and I was taken aback. Is he on drugs, did he bump his head a little too hard and it knocked


    the sense out of him?


    ¡°Answer Kat, you are constantly up at us for screwing once without telling you, but you are talking to


    some man behind our backs.


    ¡°What man?¡± I askpletely baffled.


    ¡°Android! ¡±  They scream at me.   Android? Who the heck would call a kid Android?


    ¡°How could I be talking to some man behind your backs when you have my phone?¡± I snap back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie Kat, this is why you were so desperate to find your phone isn¡¯t it, so you can speak to this


    germ¡± Ezra growls at me and Maddox presses forward. I blink at them, this couldn¡¯t be happening, if I


    was cheating they would feel it, are they morons?


    ¡° I have no idea what you are talking about¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Really then exin why he called 46 times in two days¡± Mateo says ring at me. Maddox growls,


    they were being serious, they seriously thought I was having an affair.


    ¡°Show me ¡± I demand and Ezra practically tosses the phone at me. I go to the call logs and scan them,


    plenty from family, Terra, Jasmine. And pack members. Then Android. Looking up I purse my lips.


    ¡°See there he is, now fucking exin¡±  Ezra snaps at me and I fold my arms. Never in my life have I


    ever struggled so much to keep a straight when looking at Stupid, and not just one stupid, but two


    stupid¡¯s which makes them both braindead.


    ¡°Yeah, I let him touch my soft wares¡± I tell them.


    Emphasising soft wares.


    ¡°You let him touch your what?¡± Mateo growled menacingly.


    ¡° Yep, he was even able to handle duel simming me¡± I tell them. The crazed menacing looks on their


    faces made it almost impossible to stop fromughing  in their faces.


    ¡°Sometimes he lets me finger his touchscreen?¡± Ezra steps forward and I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer,


    and I burst outughing, tears rolling down my cheeks at their stupidity.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You think this is funny and are trying to joke about it?¡±


    ¡°Hrious¡± I choke out having to sit on the couch before I peed myself fromughing so hard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you areughing right now, you betrayed us¡± Mateo says, he truly felt betrayed, and


    disgusted which just made meugh harder before I wasn¡¯t able to contain myself.


    ¡°Well you both just won 1st ce for the dumbass awards¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Ezra says, ring down at me. ¡°Did either of you check the numbers on the contact¡± I


    ask using air quotes on the contact. They look at each other.


    ¡°Because if you did, you would have realised it was too long to be a mobile number, if you tried ringing


    it back it would have probably rang my tablet. It is a software number, I called it to find my phone you


    bloody idiots, my phone is an Android if you bothered to look at the back of it¡± Ezra turns the phone


    over and looks at it.


    ¡°Ah well I thought it was mans number or code for some mans number¡±


    ¡°And what man do you know that has the name Android?¡± I ask.


    ¡° I did think the name sounded odd, ¡± Mateo mutters.


    ¡°So a blowjob is out of the question?¡± Ezra asks. I re at him.


    ¡°Why the hell would you think I was having an affair?¡±


    ¡°Because you aren¡¯t giving us any so?¡±


    ¡°So you assumed instantly I was having an affair, I am f*cking tired. I ain¡¯t got time to scratch my *ss or


    to screw either of you but yet I have time to find anther man?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Well when you say it like that¡± Mateo looks away guiltily.


    ¡°He assumed it, not me, so punish him¡± Ezra says and Mateo res at him.


    ¡°Are you forgetting we are mates, if I was cheating you would know instantly and would feel it¡±


    ¡°Emotional Affairs happen¡± Mateo says and I raise an eyebrow at him. He needs toy off watching Dr


    Phil.


    ¡°Emotional affairs, right. But it is okay for you to F*ck in the forest behind my back?¡± I snap them.


    ¡°We have apologized a million times for that, and we haven¡¯t since. Must you always bring that up?¡±


    Mateo asks before dropping his head to look at the floor.


    ¡°Well apparently I am having an affair with my phone, so thought I should remind you two of when you


    were both screwing and leaving me out all the time¡±


    ¡°It was one time, and it wasn¡¯t nned out or anything, and we thought you wanted nothing to do with


    us¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mates¡± I tell them, though how I could make that much clearer was beyond me.


    ¡°And we are mates too, it¡¯s not cheating¡± Ezra says, pointing between him and Mateo.


    ¡°I never said it was but it bloody sucked knowing my life was falling apart while you were both fooling


    around¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to upset you, you were in a bad ce and we¡­ it was one time¡± Ezra says.


    ¡° I don¡¯t care if you two screw around when I am not here, so why do you care¡±


    ¡°Because it always felt like you were both ganging up on me and then you ran off  together,  like you


    didn¡¯t want me around me¡±


    ¡°What? No Kat, it wasn¡¯t like that¡± Mateo says, stepping forward and wrapping his arms around me.


    ¡°We are yours and you are ours. As for this whole Android¡¯s what you call it, that was totally Ezra and


    had nothing to do with me, he found the phone¡± Mateo says before kissing my head.


    ¡° So I found it now? What when I wanted to use it for ckmail against her, you found it but  now she is


    angry I did?¡± Ezra says.


    ¡°ckmail?¡±


    ¡°He wanted you to suck him off, in exchange for your phone¡± Mateo chuckles.


    ¡°Yeah after sucking Android my lips are sore, slightly chapped¡± I tell him,ughing to myself. He


    mutters under his breath before stepping over and kissing my cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mateo is an idiot and didn¡¯t realise what Android was¡± Ezra says and I roll my eyes.


    ¡°So what did you learn with Seline¡±


    ¡°She showed me how to create and forge mate bonds¡± I tell them, leaving out the part where their


    Daughter is mated to Kyan Octavian and Dominic Octavian¡¯s son who I will be meeting with in two days


    time.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 195


    Sage POV


    I had just put Jonah to bed and Andrei still wasn¡¯t home, he had left early this morning and now it was


    nearly 11pm. He had been in and out all day and we had barely spoken. Derrick left around lunch time


    to go to Kat¡¯s. He wanted to help  her and her mates with the kids. Apparently they were teething badly


    and Marge has been sick with flu, but they had no sleep and Kat hasn¡¯t been able to shift because of it.


    He   was going home  to give her mates reason to force her to shift. Closing the door slightly, I walk into


    the  bedroom  and flop on the bed. It was so quiet,   the bed felt too big with no one in it and I debated


    whether or not to just climb in Jonah¡¯s with him so I could try to sleep. My eyes felt like sandpaper as I


    walked to the room flopping on the bed face down. It was only when I felt the bed shift and hands


    gripping under my arms that I woke up. More exhausted than I realised when the scent of soap and


    Andrei wafted under my nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re home finally¡±  I mutter  as he  maneuvers  me around the bed and tugs the nkets up.


    ¡°Sorry I was  busy, it took longer than I thought¡±  h e says, wrapping his body around mine before I drift


    back off. It was early when I woke up, the sun was not even out yet, something unnerved me and I  had


    no reason to wake yet. Andrei was sleeping soundly but dread washed over me and I was unsure why.


    This feeling had been appearing since Jonah came home, like something was going to happen.


    Something bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go back to sleep¡± Sierra says but I couldn¡¯ t help it, forcing myself up to go check on him.


    Paranoia always crept in, were the windows locked, was the door locked and was he still in bed.


    Walking down the hall I push the door open to find him tucked safely in his bed, nothing out of ce.


    ¡° See told you,¡± Sierra says and she was right, as always when I woke. Climbing back in bed, Andrei


    rolls on his back.


    ¡°Go back to sleep¡± He mutters, he had be used to my nightly waking to check Jonah. My mind


    was alert  though  and unable to   go back to sleep, looking at the rm clock it was a little after


    4:30 AM.


    ¡°Sage please sleep ¡± Andrei mutters turning to face me and tucking me closer, my nose pressed


    against his chest. His scent was calming and made the tension leave.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make  me get up, I can feel how awake you are and it¡¯s going to keep me awake¡± He


    says.


    ¡°Sleep¡± He says and I sigh trying to close my eyes and fight the urge to check Jonah again.


    ¡°No, one will take him, ¡± Andrei says, pulling away and opening one eye to look at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to make me get up aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Can you just check the  border cameras please¡± He sighs.


    ¡°You know I can feel if intruders step over right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah but sometimes they still slip through¡± I tell him and he groans.


    ¡°This is the third time since I got home¡± He mutters.


    ¡°I just woke up¡± I tell him.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop you from wacking me to get up to check the cameras while you¡¯re sleeping, you


    know what it is? You are so used to something going wrong Sage that when you find a sliver of peacePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    you are waiting for something to go wrong¡± He says and I know he is right but still the feeling of unease


    was unsettling.


    ¡°Fine,   I am going, this is thest time though, I need more than 4 hours of broken sleep at night¡± He


    says  tossing the nket     back and walking out of the room. I hear him go downstairs and into the


    office, around 5 minutester he returns but instead of  climbing back in bed he walks into the


    bathroom and turns the shower on. Tossing the nkets off I follow him into the bathroom.


    ¡°I thought you wereing back to bed¡±


    ¡°Well I can¡¯t now, I go back to sleep and get up in an hour. I will be more tired¡± He says, stripping his


    boxer shorts off.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but hopefully I won¡¯t be long today, I just need to go meet some people and If all goes well I will


    be home by  lunch¡± He   says before stepping into the shower..


    ¡°Shower with me?¡± I nod, stripping off and climbing in and shutting the shower screen.


    ¡°Where have you been going?¡± I ask him. ¡° The caves where Jonah was found¡±


    ¡°We found a rogue camp there and Zane and I have been sussing them out¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to hurt them are you?¡±


    ¡°What no, just observing them, most of them are women and children. There a few men but mostly


    women and children¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s the point to watching them¡±


    ¡°We have been sending supplies in, I tried to speak to them yesterday but they know of my cruelty


    towards rogues and it is making it difficult¡±


    ¡°Making what difficult?¡±


    ¡°I offered for them to join our pack but they are hesitant¡± He answers, reaching for the shampoo. He


    turns me around before squirting some in his hands.  He washes my   hair, massaging  my scalp with


    his fingers.


    ¡°You will let them join, you would bring a rogue camp in¡± I ask him, a little shocked.


    ¡°Mmm¡± He hums softly.


    ¡°Why are they hesitant, most would jump at that opportunity¡±


    ¡°Well I haven¡¯t exactly got a good reputation with rogues, and also the other rogue packs in the area


    have been talking, they have been warned away from our pack¡± Andrei says and I sigh in


    understanding. I wouldn¡¯t exactly be jumping to join the Rogue killing Alpha¡¯s pack if he wasn¡¯t my


    mate.


    ¡°Maybe I coulde with you?¡± I ask him but he pushes me under the stream of water.


    ¡°No, we have spotted a few camps surrounding it,  it isn¡¯t safe and I found a few all male rogue camps


    that seem to have more sinister intentions, we have spotted them going to this camp. I think they are


    the main reason they are refusing to join, I think they fear the men¡¯s camp¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°You think they are hurting the rogues?¡±


    ¡°No idea but I intend to find out today when I go back¡± Andrei tells me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to get your hopes up in thinking I changed if I couldn¡¯t bring myself to let them


    in¡±


    ¡°So what changed your mind¡±


    ¡°Jonah did, you did. My pack did¡± Andrei says, kissing my shoulder. I lean against him but he steps


    back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡± He  says and I turn around to  face  him.  I reach up and wrap my arms around his neck,


    kissing his lips.


    ¡°Liar¡± I tell him, feeling his erection pressing against my  stomach. I knew that was why he really


    stepped away. He barely touches me almost like he thinks now we have mated. I would  see him as


    pressuring me for more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide from me,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you  thinking  I expect  it  now¡± He says, against my lips. I kiss him back before


    nibbling on his lip. My tongue tracing the seam of his lips and he groans pushing me against the cold


    tiles.


    Reaching down I wrap my hands around his shaft, I like touching him, liked touching him as much as


    he enjoyed touching me. I never thought I would enjoy intimacy with anyone but with Andrei it was


    different. He made me see everything different, it felt different.


    I squeeze him gently, running my hand up his length to the tip before pressing closer to him, and


    kissing his chest and running my tongue down his pec.


    ¡°Sage?¡± Andrei growls, trying to grab my arms as I drop to my knees in front of him.


    ¡°Oh god are you really going to try doing that, have fun choking on that?¡± Sierra saysughing in my


    head.


    ¡°Sage you don¡¯t have to¡± Andrei says, trying to grab my arms but I shrug him off grabbing his c*ck in


    my hand.


    ¡°Sage?¡±


    ¡°Stop I am fine, I wouldn¡¯t if I didn¡¯t want to and I couldn¡¯t save nothing else so let me, no one was


    stupid enough to stick anything near my mouth¡± I mutter dryly.


    ¡°Was that humour    because that was messed up, don¡¯t say that¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s true¡± Andrei growls at me. But if I want to joke about my horrible past. Let me, it¡¯s better than


    crying about it.


    ¡°I am just saying you don¡¯t have to, so please get up.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, of course I do. I am a man, what man doesn¡¯t want, never mind juste- ¡±


    I didn¡¯t let him finish, his confession was good enough for me as I wrapped my lips around the tip, his


    hands smack the tiles as he jerks not expecting me to just go ahead. Sierra gives me gross mental


    images I didn¡¯t want in my head like she was some c*ck sucking coach.


    ¡°Or just help yourself¡± Andrei mutters as I take more of him in my mouth. My hand moved in rhythm


    with my mouth as I ran my tongue down his shaft. I steady myself with one hand on his thigh when I


    feel his hand move to my hair yet he only strokes my hair tangling his fingers in it gently. I picked up my


    pace, his hand in my hair was enough encouragement to make me want to keep going, taking him


    deeper into my mouth when I suddenly took too much, gagging on it and pulling back.


    Andreiughs softly before tugging me back up, a smile on his lips. He presses his body against mine,


    the heat of him seeping into me and I wrap my arms around his neck pulling him closer as he dips his


    face to kiss me.


    Andrei¡¯s hands move down my sides gripping the back of my thighs before hoisting me up. My legs


    wrap around his waist as he presses me against  the tile wall. His c*ck pressing against my core when


    he rocks his hips making his length slide between my folds and hit my clit. Sparks moving across my


    skin make me gasp into his mouth.


    Desire overwhelming me and my arousal spills onto my thighs.


    I roll my hips against him, his c*ck sliding back and forth, rubbing against me and building up friction.


    Andrei¡¯s lips are not   leaving mine as he deepens the kiss, his tongue tasting every inch of my mouth


    and my walls clench in anticipation. Moving my hips I lift myself higher and he squeezes my thighs


    lining himself up with my entrance. I try to press down on him, feeling his c*ck prodding


    but  not  entering and he groans, pressing his face into my neck.


    ¡°Sage?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± Is all I manage and he  nips  at  my  neck and jawline before thrusting into me. His c*ck fills and


    stretches me as he buries himself in me. He pulls out slowly and my lips part at the feel of


    him   filling  me. My   hips   move, seeking out  the friction he was giving me and making me moan. The


    sound is lewd and louder than I thought as it bounces off the tiled walls making me mp my lips


    together. Andrei picks up his pace, finding rhythm and I cry out as I feel my walls mp around me, his


    mouth crashing against mine and he swallows my moans while he pounds into me. The familiar


    tightening     of my stomach muscles takes over,  my legs tightening around his waist pulling him


    deeper when my skin prickles and heats up.


    Andrei¡¯s movements be harsher and more erratic when warmth floods me, making me cry out and


    my toes curl as my climax washes over me in waves, My walls spasm and flutter around his length,


    squeezing and milking his c*ck as he stills deep inside me, I feel thick ropes of his seed


    coating my insides, leaving us both panting as the pulsation of his c*ck prolongs the feeling that ebbed


    and flowed over me.


    I sag against the wall trying  to catch my  breath and Andrei kisses my lips, nibbling on them. ¡°I love


    you¡±


    ¡°I love you more¡± I mumble, kissing him back. He pulls out of me, setting my feet on the ground before


    reaching for the soap.


    ¡°I am d you made me check the cameras now¡± He says, making meugh before reaching for me. I


    grab the soap from his hand, rubbing it across his chest and while he helps me wash.


    ¡°Are you sure, I can¡¯te with you tomorrow?¡± I ask him, while yawning.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have you put in danger, until we know for sure it is safe, you have to stay here. I will try to be


    quick besides Jonah needs you here and I  doubt you will befortable leaving him¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Yeah true ¡± I was definitely notfortable being away from Jonah, not when we only just got him


    back.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 196


    Monday


    Andrei left early once again, I wished Derrick was back, I would felt more at ease knowing his father


    was with him and would have his back. Derrick rang earlier and said he would be over tomorrow before


    Dominic gets here with Kat and the kids.


    Andrei was excited when I told him when he rang around lunch time, he rang to tell me he was still with


    the rogue camp and they had a run in with another camp, which turned out to be one of the rogue


    camps Jackson worked with when they had the pack wars. They weren¡¯t happy that Andrei was


    wanting to initiate the rogue camp.


    Staking some im to them, saying the women were their workers which sickened me knowing this


    rogue camp was whoring out the woman in return for safety from the very rogue pack that was selling


    them. Thest time I heard from them was just  after dinner time when I was getting Jonah ready for his


    bath. y, one of Andrei¡¯s warriors, mindlinked me and said they were fine and that Andrei  attacked


    the leader of  the all male rogue camp, but was fine and that only one of the warriors got injured but


    was already healing.


    They had ns to move the camp and bring them here during the week once they organised


    transportation to get everyone here and we also had to sort  out  where to put   them, we had 11 vacant


    ces which today, Malik and Zane spent most of the day with me and Nora setting up bunk beds in all


    the rooms to ce everyone until they could order more kit homes to be built. From my understanding


    Andrei¡¯s pack  was one of the biggest ones next to Jackson¡¯s old pack before the war and Andrei was


    shocked to learn that a few of those in the rogue camp were from Jackson pack originally, but fled


    before the war with Kat¡¯s pack.


    Malik and Zane told me that Andrie had been sending supply trucks out to the rogue camp since he


    found it when they went looking for information about Jonah. I was a little shocked he was able to hide


    it so well because I had no idea about it. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was his guilty conscience mixed with Jonah¡¯s


    arrival but I was d to see the changes and he seemed happier within himself. I just wished he told


    me but I also understood  why he kept it between his father, Zane, and Malik. He didn¡¯t want to get the


    pack¡¯s hopes  up if  he couldn¡¯t handle  it and ended up killing them.


    I  had just hopped out of the shower and was getting ready for bed but once again that restless feeling


    rushed over me. Walking into the hall with  just my towel on I listen for noise. I don¡¯t understand  what


    it  was, I just  couldn¡¯t shake it. Checking on Jonah he was still fast asleep in his bed. I quickly checked


    the security cameras but also nothing. Going back to the room I chuck on my Pajamas, the unsettling


    feeling easing off and I was anxious for Andrei to return home.


    ¡°Now I am bored¡± I mutter while digging through the pile of books on the nightstand I had read


    repeatedly since being here.


    ¡°You could always talk to me,¡± Sierra says. ¡°It¡¯s not the same, I want my mate¡±


    ¡°Yeah,  but  better  then nothing¡±  She   says, while yawning. She wanted  to  shift, we  hadn¡¯t  in so


    long  and it  was  quite a nice night, the sky clear and the breeze warm.


    ¡°I know, I can ask Malik toe watch Jonah, or Casen¡± I  tell  her feeling her itching  to  go  for a run


    despite being exhausted.


    ¡°Please¡±  She  groans and I  chuckle. With everything going on, shifting was far from my mind. Sierra


    was not willing to ask, thinking she was adding to my stress levels. Opening the mindlink I search for


    Malik and Casen¡¯s tether.


    Both of them answered at the same time. ¡°Everything alright¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am fine. Can one youe and watch Jonah for  me while I go  for a run? ¡±   I  ask them.


    ¡°I will, Malik can go for a run with you¡± Casen says.


    ¡°No, I will be fine by myself. I will stay within the borders¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Luna, Andrei won¡¯t like you running through the forest on your own, ¡± Malik says.


    ¡°I know, but no need for everyone to get up, I have the mindlink and I will remain close¡±


    ¡°I  don¡¯t minding  with you¡± Malik  says. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary, I will see you soon, Casen.


    Jonah is asleep so you can do what you want, I just don¡¯t want him to  wake  up while I am gone and


    no one be here, he has been having night terrors¡±


    ¡°On my  way¡± He replies and  I cut  the link. Walking into the closet, I grab a thin dress and remove my


    clothes, slipping it on before heading back downstairs and opening the door. Casen was walking across


    the grass toward me as I stepped out.


    ¡°Luna¡± He says, pecking my cheek on his way past.


    ¡°The TV remote is on the mantle¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Have fun and yes I will lock the door¡± He says smiling at me as he closes it. I start walking to the side


    of  the house when   I  notice Malik sitting on the front steps. I roll my eyes knowing he wouldn¡¯t be


    going back in until I returned, walking around the side I also found Zaneying on the grass on his


    back.


    ¡°Really?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°You are our Luna, if you think we will let you roam the forest without anyone out here you are


    mistaken¡±


    ¡°The border patrols are on, I don¡¯t need babysitting¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yes, they are but  we  have still been getting rogue   scouts along the  borders.   It isn¡¯t safe by


    yourself,   since you won¡¯t let any of use with you, we will remain close enough in case we need to


    get to you¡± Zane says.


    ¡°I feel bad though, I will just wait  and make Andrei  take me tomorrow¡± I tell him and Sierra whines


    loudly.


    ¡°Sage go, but I am not going inside until  to you are  safely   tucked back in side the house, border


    patrol know you are heading out and are keeping watch, you aren¡¯t a burden to us, we just care about


    you  Sage, so get  used  to it¡± He  says.


    ¡°Fine, well where are border patrol¡±


    ¡°On the borders, I won¡¯t peek you know that and Andrei would tear out anyones eyes that did, you  are


    safe Sage, this your pack, your family. So if you want to go, go! ¡±


    ¡°I will be quick¡± I tell him, heading to the treeline.


    ¡°Take as long as you want, ¡± He says, closing his eyes. I step into the dark forest and duck behind a


    tree. I knew they wouldn¡¯t watch me  but  being out in the open still freaked me out.


    Shifting was harder,  the tension in my  body making the process take a little longer.  The moment I do,


    Sierra takes  off. Zipping in  and out  of trees and pushing herself as hard as she could. We ran for


    about an hour  when she  started to slow,zily walking back toward the clearing and training   grounds.


    When we reach the long grass sheys down hiding amongst it on her back.


    ¡°I love this ce,¡± Sierra tells me.


    ¡°I  do too,¡± I tell her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°We should head back¡± I tell her, knowing we had been gone awhile.


    ¡°We will head back¡± I mindlink Malik, ¡°Not necessary, just tell me where you are. I can¡¯t pick up your


    scent¡± He says.


    ¡°Are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Guilty, Zane went home to kill a spider for Nora. I was bing uneasy with  just sitting on the steps¡±


    I chuckled  to myself  that Nora needed to be rescued from a spider when she is a werewolf.


    ¡°I am in the clearing, where are you?¡±


    ¡°By the  waterfall,  I will head   to you¡± He replies. ¡°Ok, Casen?¡±


    ¡°With Jonah still, he ate Andrei¡¯s cookies that he likes,¡± Malik says and I chuckle. Andrei loved


    Montecarlos but whenever he got them they mysteriously vanished if Casen was in the house. ¡°Oh and


    Andrei is a few minutes out, he should  be here soon¡± Malik tells me.


    Excitement bubbles in me at our mateing home and I feel Sierra get all giddy.


    Closing the link, Sierra rolls over on her tummy, before spotting a rabbit. She crawls on her belly, eyes


    trained on her target. ¡°Ew no, please¡±


    ¡°I just want y with it¡±


    ¡°Your idea of y and mine are two different things, I don¡¯t y with my teeth¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Just let me catch it,  I will let it  go¡±   She says licking her furry chops, there was no way she was going


    to let it go, she likes the chase. She would let it  go of course  then hunt it back down until the poor


    thing was exhausted and practically crawled in her mouth to get some rest and die.


    ¡°Shh¡± She says as she snuck closer, her tail wagging behind her.


    ¡°It can¡¯t hear me¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s distracting, just like Andrei turning the radio down when he is looking for a parking spot, it helps


    you see better¡± She says.


    ¡°We don¡¯t look with our ears¡± I tell her and shushes me again. I roll my eyes at her as she bounces on


    it. She pins it between her paws and


    starts licking it. The rabbit  thrashes as she mauls  it with her tongue.


    ¡°Why do you do that?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Soften it up, tenderising with my tongue¡± she answers before letting it go. She lets it run a few feet


    away before pouncing on it again.


    ¡°And that?¡±


    ¡°I like its fear, kind of like how you like salt and pepper makes it taste better¡± She answers picking it up


    like it was pup. It thrashes as she ys with it when it shrieks.


    ¡°Please Sierra, you know I hate when you hurt them, just eat it or let  it go¡±   I  snap at her.


    ¡°Fine¡± She says, about to kill it when I hear the grass rustle. Sierra¡¯s head whips up and she looks


    around but hears nothing.


    ¡°Malik was quick, ¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Too quick¡± She says standing up and the rabbit darts away. Sierra sniffed the air when we heard


    another rustle of grass. She spins quickly but nothing is there.


    ¡°Malik,    where   are  you?¡± I ask through the link when it is suddenly overwhelmed with Andrei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Rogues! ¡± He bellows through the link. ¡°Malik! ¡±


    ¡°Get home Sage now!¡± He screams and Sierra goes to take off when the grass directly behind us


    makes noise. We were so close to the border here and the grass so overgrown, we still had a good ten


    minutes run to the training grounds.


    ¡°Sage, where are you, are you safe?¡± Andrei asks.


    ¡°The clearing, I don¡¯t think I am alone out here¡± I tell him, scanning the area. Sierra¡¯s fur hackles up,


    like a sense when you know you are  being cornered and watched. I could hear fighting in the forest,


    yet every noise had us turning and I  got the feeling there was more than one rogue in this grass.


    When  a warm  gust  of wind  ttened   the grass, I see the reflection of two sets of  eyes looking back


    at us, hunched low to the ground when I hear savage growls just as teeth sink into our side. Sierra


    whimpers trying to get the wolf off as it perches on our back. Its teeth ripping into our side when the


    other two jump us, teeth and ws ripping us to pieces. We never stood a chance.


    ¡°Sierra get us out¡± I scream as she tries to defend herself, but no matter how we move, teeth and ws


    sink in ripping off chunks of flesh and fur. Sierra whimpers but we were pinned underneath three


    wolves hell bent on trying to kill us.


    ¡°Shift back¡±  I  scream, feeling her   trying to hold off, but a smaller body is harder to target. I could hear


    Andrei screaming in my head but I couldn¡¯t pay attention or even reply. I hear Malik and the warriors


    screaming out to me when I feel Sierra¡¯s back leg snap, her ribs  breaking and she is  given no choice


    but to shift to heal quicker.


    I scream as I  feel  teeth sink into my thigh  and then my shoulder. Pain, all I feel is pain, but one had to


    back off because three were now getting each other¡¯s way. I kicked one in the head only for him to bite


    my foot before flinging me like I weighed nothing.


    My pulse was beating in my ears and my head as I smack the ground, wing at the dirt. All that


    training was for nothing,   I was no match against one let alone three. We should have been paying


    better attention to our surroundings.


    ws sink into my back before I feel it breathe on my neck. Another was ripping at my broken  leg and


    I closed my eyes waiting for it to snap  my neck. My breathing wheezing as its weight


    crushed my broken ribs. Sierra is screaming in my head to get up. My  mind is going to Jonah,  going to


    Andrei. I let out a breath and my leg felt like  it was nearly torn off just below the knee.


    I resigned   myself to death when the weight was gone  suddenly.  I hear  fighting,   hear horrendous


    sounds of  flesh tearing and shrieking cries, the gurgling and gasping noises all I could focus on other


    than  the pain. I used my hands  trying to crawl away but even my upper body strength was gone. I


    hear grass rustling all around me, hear so much fighting I was worried someone  would fall on me.


    I tense when I feel fur brush me but instead of teeth, I feel tingles and a wet tongue on my leg. I could


    still hear rustling but no more fighting.


    ¡°You¡¯ re okay, Love¡± Andrei  says,  while  Donnie uses his nose to roll me over. I scream when only part


    of my leg moves with me.


    ¡°Hold her leg¡± I hear boom through the link.


    ¡°Hate meter¡± Andrei says when Malik suddenly shifts next to me. He kneels next to me, grabbing my


    ankle.


    ¡°Sorry Luna, ¡± He says, trying not to look at my naked busted up body.


    ¡°Do it?¡± Andrei   snaps  at him before   my scream rings out through the night as Malik forces it back


    into position. Donnie tongue   worked frantically over my injuries trying to heal them.


    ¡°Hold her skin together¡± Andrei tells him and Malik¡¯s eyes dart to mine, but I couldn¡¯t care less right now


    about being naked  in front of him. I knew I was bleeding to death.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me¡± He says following Andrei¡¯s instructions. Donnie growls at him when he hesitates


    about touching me. I felt dazed and I couldn¡¯t even feel pain anymore, I just wanted to sleep. My DNA


    tried to heal me and Donnie but time  slowed, I  became   very aware of my muted surroundings as I


    stared up at the sky, the breeze making the grass sway.


    ¡°You can go check the others, ¡± Andrei says, shifting back.


    ¡°They are fine, looks like they went after¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking say it¡± Andrei snaps, at Malik.


    I couldn¡¯t figure out  what they were  talking about. Right now I couldn¡¯t care less either. I just wanted to


    check Jonah.


    ¡°They never should have got across the borders, we can¡¯t cover every ess point, we move them


    tomorrow after the Dominic  leaves, we  are stronger with numbers, we will figure out where to put


    them, ¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°This is retaliation, Andrei. We can¡¯t afford another war right now¡± Malik says.


    ¡°Yes but I won¡¯t lose anymore of my people, tomorrow be ready we are bringing them home¡± Andrei


    tells him. I try to remember what day it is, tomorrow was Tuesday wasn¡¯t it. Malik runs off and Andrei


    grips my face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wanted to run, I would havee home and taken you?¡± He asks.


    Andrie helps  me  sit  up, and I  see  the huge jagged   scar along my shin to my knee. Another one, I


    swear I was 8o percent scar tissue.


    ¡°It looks bad now, it will heal neater¡± Andrei says and I hiss as he tries to grab me,  my  body  was


    drenched in blood, looking at Andrei¡¯s, so was he. Though by the stench it wasn¡¯t his.


    ¡°Argh¡± I cry out as he puts pressure on my ribs.


    ¡°Shit ok, we wait or I try to heal you more ¡± He says, but I know he was forced to shift back after Donnie


    tried to heal the worst parts of me.


    Andrei grabs me under the arms pulling me between his legs. Rest, I will keep watch until you tell me I


    can pick you up.


    ¡°Why?¡± I manage to murmur. Andrei sighs.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, when I went to the rogue camp  I got into a fight with one of the leaders of the male camp¡±


    ¡°The rogue camp attacked us?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s mostly women and children, but today I went there to try and convince them to join the pack.


    They refused because the other camp visited themst night and threatened them. Plus they are still


    hesitant¡±


    ¡°Because of you killing rogues¡± I answer for him and he nods.


    ¡°No, I think it is more to do with fear of the other camp. I was thinking of asking Dominic and Kat


    tomorrow for their opinions on how to deal with it, but now they have attacked me. I think I am going to


    need to ask for more than opinions¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I am going to ask them to help me take out the other camp, they are a danger to all neighbouring


    packs but the fact they are preying on other rogue camps won¡¯t be taken lightly. I doubt even Dominic


    would  agree to let  that go on, they may be rogue but  they  are amunity      as far as werewolfw


    goes¡± Andrei exins. Andrei lifted my arm up looking at my ribs, the bruises were still there but the


    bones healed and I could breathe easier.


    ¡°I am going to try to move you now¡± Andrei says and I nod letting him grab me. I bite my tongue when


    my leg throbs as he picks me up.


    I notice Andrei has w marks down his pack but he doesn¡¯t seem to notice or doesn¡¯t care as he


    starts walking toward the training grounds. He walks for 1o minutes before I see the packhouse


    surrounded by multiple warriors.


    Casen rushes over with a towel when he spots us draping it over me in Andrei¡¯s arms.


    ¡°How many and any alive?¡± Andrei asks him while walking. ¡°Eleven rogues and No, three tried to attack


    the packhouse, Jonah slept through it and is still asleep. Then three attacked Sage, the other five I


    think we¡¯re supposed    to be a distraction, one got away over the river¡±


    ¡°You and Jonah don¡¯t go anywhere without warriors or Zane and Malik¡± Andrei  tells me before looking


    at Casen. ¡°Go tell Nora and her siblings the same thing, they are not to leave her house unless


    someone  is with them¡± Casen nods darting off toward Nora¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Where did they get through?¡± Andrei asks as we approach a group of warriors. Vince was injured and


    Zane handed him a bottle of amber liquid that looked like whiskey or bourbon. Vince guzzles it down


    and Zane pats his shoulder.


    ¡°Ready¡± Vince nods and Malik grips his bicep and I watched with avid fascination and disgust as Zane


    broke his arm back into ce after it healed wrong. Vince screamed a colourful array of curses while


    Andrei discussed with y how the rogues got in but it made me wonder if the unsettled  feeling I got


    earlier was the rogues because now I no longer had it.


    I tried to get out of Andrei¡¯s arms but  he  refused to put me down until we were inside and I rushed up


    the steps instantly to check Jonah and exactly as Casen said he was still asleep. Andrei took a shower


    before  telling me to go to bed while he made some phone calls and once again nerves about


    tomorrow kicked in. Dominic scared me, I know he helped Andrei in the city but I just had this sickening


    feeling about tomorrow.


    I got it every time I thought of this alleged ydate. What if it was a set up? What if tomorrow  Andrei


    gets carted away to prison for initiating Jonah illegally or for  killing Clive. I had no idea what to expect


    and I didn¡¯t trust this apparently changed version of Dominic, something always felt off with him since I


    met him. Then Also Jonah¡¯s words about his son Kyan, about some dark


    magic. I didn¡¯t know whether it was a trick of his imagination or if he really did witness dark magic being


    used.


    ¡°We should sleep, we will heal faster and we will need our strength tomorrow just in case ¡± Sierra tells


    me.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 197


    Andrei POV


    I sent Sage to bed after we showered, going downstairs I head to my office. Zane and Malik were


    already waiting for me, having let themselves in.


    ¡°How¡¯s Nora?¡± I ask Zane.


    ¡°Scared, she said she has had run ins with that particr   camp   before, she recognised   one  the


    bodies and said it was definitely one of the Reaper Wolves¡±


    ¡°Reaper Wolves?¡± I ask Zane and he nods, dropping some paperwork in front of me.


    ¡°Found these online and printed them while you were in the shower¡± He tells me and I nce down at


    the printed pieces of paper. Fuck! Here we were thinking they were just a normal rogue camp but turns


    out they were part of some criminal organisation that even the human poption knew about for their


    crimes. By the looks of it they dabbled in drugs and trafficking which I was surprised  to find Rogues


    willing to  put that much attention on themselves with the human media.


    Some humans were aware of our kind and smaller local towns had suspicions but with Dominic being


    involved with human politics and high ups most of this sort of stuff was swept under the rug or covered


    up. All packs pay monthly contributions to Dominic and he in turns pays off the human governing areas


    to turn a blind  eye and keep people out of      the werewolfmunities in this area. It wasn¡¯t in our


    best interests to be known widely to the public. We could be hunted down and experimented on or  just


    hunted. Humans had a tendency  to  panic  and  knowledge of werewolves existing may cause


    widespread panic and hysteria which is not good for anyone.


    ¡°What a stupid name to call yourself, Reaper wolves¡± Malik says reading over the paper. I just put


    down when  I  found an old newspaper         article with Dominic¡¯s picture. He appeared         in the


    background and was shaking the mayor¡¯s hand. While the main picture was  of  a  few men sitting  in


    the gutter being arrested with their heads down, human police behind them but I knew they never


    would have made it to human prisons and it would probably exin why Dominic was in the


    background of the picture.


    ¡°That¡¯s Dominic, do you think he had  something  to do with the attack?¡± Zane asks, leaning over my


    shoulder. Malik moves around my desk and looks over my shoulder to read the article as well.


    ¡°No,  Idea¡± I tell  him, before  grabbing my  mobile.  I look for Ezra¡¯s number and ring him. The phone


    rings a few times before he answers.


    ¡°Hello?¡± His voice sounds rather strained through the phone.


    ¡°Bad time?¡± I ask him, wondering why he was breathing so hard, was he working out?


    ¡°Ah depends, is it important?¡±


    ¡°Kind  of,  we   were attacked tonight.   I wanted to ask you a question¡± I tell him when I hear Kat  in the


    background ask who he is talking to but he doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Is  everyone alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah we are now, but have you heard of Reaper wolves?¡± Ezra groans and I pull the phone away from


    my ear thinking it was a strange  response and look at the screen.


    ¡°Ah what was the question again?¡± He asks.


    ¡° If it is a bad time I can call back, clearly you are distracted by something¡±


    ¡°No, I am just fucking your sister, it¡¯s fine I can multitask¡± He chuckles. I growl before going to hang up.


    ¡°Joking, I am joking, ¡± Ezra says. ¡°She is actually sucking my dick¡± ¡°Fucking prick, when I see you¡±


    ¡°You will  high five me¡± He says and I growl.


    ¡°Fine,  fine. Mateo,  stay with Kat,  I will  be back  in a second, I have Andrei on the phone¡± Ezra  says


    and I hear Kat start going off in the background about being on the phone to me and not telling her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know  what¡¯s more disturbing  knowing  my father is in the house with you and listening to that


    or you groaning in my fucking ear like some porn star¡± I tell h?m.


    ¡°Derrick isn¡¯t home, he went to his storage locker to retrieve something, so be quick because  I  have a


    date with your sister¡¯s  vagina¡± Ezra  tells me and I  hear  Malik  and Zane snort while listening to him. I


    re at them both and they put their hands up before sitting on the edge desk and pretending not to


    listen.


    ¡°So what did you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Reaper wolves, have you heard of them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the rogue gang, a bunch of pussies if  you ask me. I have had a few run-ins with them when


    they stepped over my borders. Our governments have  been  tracking  them,  but they move  around


    too much and no one knows where they are permanently based. I know a while back a heap of them


    were arrested and Dominic had them killed, so why are you asking about them?¡±


    ¡°They are the ones that attacked us, the rogue camp that is joining my pack was having issues with


    them and we had a run in with them this morning, then tonight they attacked my pack, so Alpha


    Dominic is aware of them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you not listen in meetings?¡± He asks  but I don¡¯t remember hearing anything of this rogue


    gang.


    ¡°Must have missed it, plus I missed heaps when mum was sick¡± I tell him and he sighs.


    ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t tell you this but it may help. If you need men just ask I will send some over, but


    honestly if you want help with them, ask Dominic. You could be Dominic¡¯s worst enemy but when it


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how he found his mate, they had her working a corner in the City when Dominic stumbled


    across her, she was beaten pretty badly by her pimp and she stumbled into his Casino looking for help,


    theyced her with wolfsbane and she nearly died unable to heal from her injuries. Security was called


    and Dominic went to investigate why when he saw her. He hunted every member of the Reaper


    Wolves  in  the city and killed them for her, including one of the bosses which was quite shocking¡± Ezra


    tells me.


    ¡°Why would it be shocking?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Because the head boss was actually a woman, she started it and her mate helped her, Dominic has


    been hunting  her mate ever since ¡± Ezra exins.


    We chat for a while longer before hanging up. ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Zane asks me.


    ¡° Speak to Dominic tomorrow about them, see  if his pack is willing to help us. In the morning I will ring


    a buspany and see if we can hire a bus to get out to the camping grounds¡±


    ¡° Sounds good, I will handle the bus if you want. I will ring when I wake up in the morning¡± Zane tells


    me and I nod.


    ¡°Fine, you both might as well get some sleep. I need to go check on patrols¡± I tell them.


    ¡°No need. The entire pack is on border patrol, none could sleep afterwards and I think it has dragged


    up old memories for a few¡± Malik tells me.


    ¡°Casen and Vince?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°They wanted to go but I said no, they settled for going to watch over Nora¡¯s siblings¡± Malik tells me.


    ¡°And you two?¡±


    ¡°Borders once done here¡± Zane answers and I shake my head.


    ¡°Try convince a few to head in and try to sleep, everyone will be exhausted otherwise and we need


    everyone alert, we don¡¯t want anyone falling asleep on shift¡±


    ¡°We will try, I will tell those on duty when rogues got in to head home ¡± Zane says and I nod before


    getting up out of my chair.


    ¡°What time is Dominic getting here?¡± Malik asks.


    ¡°11 in the morning, my sister and father should be here around 1o¡± I tell them and they both nod.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay, get some sleep Alpha, we will sort borders and patrols out¡± Malik tells me as I walk them out.


    I don¡¯t know what I would do without them and my father.


    ¡°Also Wednesday pack meeting, need to make sure everyone is okay and not struggling, I know a few


    struggle badly  with  PTSD,  so pack  meeting for welfare checks Wednesday lunch time, if they say


    they haven¡¯t got time, tell them to make time, everyone is to show up no excuses¡± I tell them.


    I tell them before watching them leave. Shutting the door I set the rm before heading upstairs and


    checking  Jonah. He had  kicked his nket onto the floor and I scoop it up draping it back over him


    before pecking his head. His dinosaur teddy tucked under his arm while he sucked his thumb in his


    sleep. I gently pull it out of his mouth before  rolling my  eyes when he shoves it  in his gob again.


    Walking out and into my room, I find Sage fast asleep drooling on my pillow. I take my pillow tipping it


    over and she growls at me as I climb in bed beside her before realising it is me. Her body molding


    around me as she chucks her  leg across my waist, her arm Ringing across my face. I move it off


    cing it across my chest only for  her to  toss it back across my head. Giving up I leave it there  too


    tired to try to wrangle her  in her sleep.


    Sage POV


    I was in a ce of sleep where you aren¡¯t quite ready to wake up. Rolling over my eyes flutter at the


    lighting in when I see wide eyes barely an inch off my face making me nearly jump out of my skin,


    fur sprouting across my arms from the fright.


    ¡°Hi mum¡± Jonah says, his face right in mine as he blinked down at me. I try to get my racing heart


    under control.


    ¡°You scared me,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I   tried to make breakfast but I broke it¡± Jonah tells me. I blink trying to understand what he meant and


    I sit up rubbing my eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean you tried to make breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you and dad¡± He says when I notice he is covered in flour. I blink taking in his tiny


    body.


    ¡°I tried to make pancakes like pop, then they exploded,  shh¡± he says, holding his finger   to his lips and


    waving for me to follow him.


    ¡°What exploded?¡± Andrei says rolling over and propping himself up on one elbow.


    ¡°The pancakes, I tried to use the mixing spoon but it was too hard to get the lumps out, pop says you


    have to get out the lumps. But my arm started aching so I put it in the thing that makes the bzzz noise


    but then it exploded, but I saved the chocte chips¡± Jonah tells us before holding out his hand to


    show us the melted chocte.


    ¡°This is what¡¯s left, I ate the rest¡± He says, his little lips making a kissy face and I chuckle.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s see this explosion¡± I tell him tossing the nket back and grabbing my dressing gown


    before following him out.


    I stood horrified in the kitchen doorway, batter was everywhere, even on the roof. The kitchen was


    covered in flour and batter. Andrei runs into my back as  he walks in before stopping.


    ¡°What the¡­. How?¡± He says with a groan, shaking his head and I step aside.


    ¡°I told you it exploded, ¡± Jonah says with puppy dog eyes.


    ¡°Jonah you shouldn¡¯t use a blender, you could have cut your fingers and where is the lid?¡± Andrei says


    and I walk into the pantry  to  grab some cereal  out. Andrei hands me a bowl and spoon and I make


    Jonah some coco pops sitting him at the table.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t have a lid¡± Jonah says and Andrei shakes his head before rubbing a hand down his face. ¡°It is


    too early for this,¡± He mutters.


    ¡°Buddy, you don¡¯t cook by yourself. You should have woken one of us¡± Andrei tells him, looking at the


    mess. Walking to the sink I grab a chux.


    Looking around I had no idea  where  to  start. Andrei grabs the mop and wheels the bucket in before


    filling it up in theundry. I start scrubbing the cupboards. An hourter and we were finished and I was


    dressing Jonah when Andrei sang out  to let me know Kat and her family were here. Jonah bounces


    down the steps as Andrei opens the front door letting them in.


    ¡°Mateo walks in with Eziah in his arms before cing him down and he looked too small to be walking


    but was cute too watch as he stomped his feet pping his hands.


    Ezra walks in with Marabe  while  Kat and Derrick bring in some baby items for the kids to y with


    and nap in if needed. We set the kids up in the living room and put some cartoons on while Andrei  and


    Ezra wandered  off to the kitchen to talk while making coffee.


    ¡°Hey¡± Kat says, giving me a hug and a kiss on the cheek after setting everything down. Marabe was


    crawling on the floor chasing after her brother as he walked around before stopping next to Jonah, she


    tried pulling herself up by trying to grip his pants but the mittens made her fall back to her hands and


    knees.


    ¡°Jonah, leave her mittens¡± I tell him as he tries to pull Marabe¡¯s mittens off.


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like them, ¡± Jonah says.


    ¡° She has to leave them on sweety¡± Kat tells him but Jonah shakes his head.


    ¡°No, it hurts, she doesn¡¯t like it¡± Jonah says, trying to pull her mitten off her little hand.


    ¡°Jonah, no!¡± I tell him, walking over to him but Mateo reaches for Marabe  instead  and she starts


    crying when he picks her up.


    ¡°That one, it hurts, ¡± Jonah says, pointing to her left hand. My brows furrow and so do Kat¡¯s when


    Mateo pulls her mitten off before Kat shrieks rushing over. Her little pointer finger swollen and red, a


    piece of cotton from inside the mitten had wrapped around her finger and cut the cirction off. Kat


    quickly unwraps it before healing her finger by kissing it. Marabe smiles and babbles happily.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on¡± Ezraes barging out.


    ¡°Marabe had cotton wrapped around her finger¡± Kat exins.


    ¡°That must have been why she was crying in the car, I just thought it was because  she  hates  the car¡±


    Mateo says checking inside the mitten when we all turn to look at Jonah.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Kat asks him.


    ¡° She showed me, in my head ¡± Jonah shrugs, she cries in my head and held her hand up¡± Jonah says


    and I look at Marabe.


    ¡°She showed you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like them,¡± Jonah says sitting on the floor. He rolls the fabric ball to  Eziah and he squeals


    trying to copy and roll it back but unable to. We watch Jonah ying with the kids for a bit. Marabe


    followed him around, giggling as she crawled after him and her brother when I heard a car pulling up.


    We left the front door open knowing Dominic would be here soon.


    ¡°That must be Dominic, ¡± Andrei says and I get up following Andrei to the door. Walking outside Kat and


    Ezra follow us out. Mateo stayed to watch the kids.  Dominic   gets out of the car before walking to the


    back door and opening it. The other door swings open and his son climbs out of the car. He looked


    like his father.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 198


    ¡°Kyan grab the folder off   the passenger   seat for please ¡± Dominic tells him before reaching in the


    back of the car. Kyan does as he is told before shutting the door and walking over to his father and


    handing him the document.


    ¡°I brought a fruit tter and a sandwich tter from the hotel, ¡± Dominic  says and Kat  and I look a t


    each other. I think we were quite shocked to see him like this. I didn¡¯t know what I was  expecting but I


    was not expecting this. Andrei walks over to him as he sets a tter on the roof of his car.


    Andrei quickly shakes his hand and Dominic motions to grab the tter off the roof while he grabs the


    other one from the backseat.


    ¡°Kyan, did you take a bite of one and put it back?¡± Dominic asks his son before shaking his head. ¡°


    Kids, ¡± He says, grabbing it out before walking over to us.


    ¡°Katya, Sage ,Ezra, ¡± Dominic says before looking around.


    ¡°Where is Mateo?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Inside with the kids¡± Andrei answers.


    ¡°Ah, Kyan¡± Dominic calls out and his son runs over and we show them inside.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask and he nods.


    ¡°Please, where can I put these, the kids would be hungry, Kyan obviously is¡± Heughs pointing to a


    sandwich with a bite out of it.


    ¡°Kyan! ¡± Jonah squeals, rushing past Dominic and over to his son.


    ¡° Want to see my room, I have a car bed¡± Jonah says but Kyan  was  too busy staring at   the twins.


    Dominic looks down noticing his stare, looks down at his son.


    ¡°She is like me, ¡± Kyan says, stepping toward the living room.


    ¡°Kyan, go y with Jonah¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°But¡ª ¡±


    ¡°But   nothing, go y with Jonah, you can meet them in a minute. I need to speak with Sage and


    Andrei, as well as Kat¡± Kyan nods his head sadly when Jonah grabs his hand tugging him up the stairs


    and both boys rush up the steps to Jonah¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sorry about that, he can sense  your daughter¡¯s magic,¡±  Dominic   says but Kat was staring up the


    stairs after the two boys.


    ¡°Katya?¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°Sorry, I was lost in thought, what were you saying?¡± Kat says.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I said my son can sense your daughter¡¯s magic, but you already know that. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just like I can sense yours and his¡± She says and Dominic nods to her. Ezra was quietly watching


    the  exchange just   as confused   as the rest of us.


    ¡°Where can I put this?¡± Dominic says, holding up the sandwich tter.


    ¡°Oh in the kitchen, Andrei was putting on a barbeque for lunch too¡± I told Dominic, showing him to the


    kitchen. He ces the tter on the dining table before taking his suit jacket off and draping it over a


    chair. He then rolls his shirt sleeves to his elbows and I was shocked to find he was covered in tattoos.


    Some strange spiralling pattern up both arms.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s hotter here than in the city, ¡± He says before sitting down while I make coffee for everyone.


    Mateo and Ezra bring Eziah and Marabe out. Marabe instantly goes over to Dominic and he picks


    her up. ¡°Hey cutie, ¡± Dominic says to her.


    ¡°Just  watch her hands,¡±  Katya says.


    ¡°No, need. Her Magic  is  simr  to  mine¡±  He says, tugging her mittens off and holding his hands out


    with his palms up. Marabe starts smacking his hands with hers, Katya watching and  I could see the


    curious look on her face. Mateo looked like he was about to faint watching the Alpha of Alpha¡¯s ying


    with his daughter, while Ezra walked over to me and started handing out coffees as  I  made them.


    Grabbing my  mug, I take a sip and nearly spit it across the bench when I see Dominic¡¯s hands covered


    in ck mist.


    ¡°Eziah, is an elemental¡± Dominic asks and Kat looks at Eziah.


    ¡°Healing, what¡¯s an Elemental?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Earth magic, I can sense it. He is strong but not as strong as her. Her magic is very simr to


    mine and Kyan¡¯s, darker but she has the shadow element too¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°So you do have magic?¡± I blurted, which was obvious by the fact he was letting Marabe y with his


    mist-covered hands.


    ¡°Yes, the rumours are true, which I am sure you have heard. She is drawing on mine and I can feel


    hers, it is strong¡± Dominic says and Kat nods.


    ¡°Dominic¡¯s    bloodlinees from witches, ¡± Kat tells me and I nod.


    ¡°So that is why she can¡¯t kill you?¡± I ask, watching Marabe grasping the mist in his hands and


    giggling as it climbs up her  arms like it  was tickling her.


    ¡°Correct, I doubt she would be able to hurt Kyan either, their  magic  is very simr  though  Kyan¡¯s is


    different to her shadow element¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°He resurrected his pet rabbit once, bloody thing turn cannibalistic before he killed it¡±


    ¡°He resurrected  the dead?¡± I ask shocked before I could stop myself.


    ¡°Yes, but our magic is dark so it tainted it, he is slowly learning to control it. Don¡¯t worry he won¡¯t hurt


    Jonah¡± He says and I nod, praying that is


    true. He slips her mittens back on and she pouts.


    ¡°Until you can control it, these must stay on. You are quite the weapon missy¡± Dominic tells her before


    passing her to Mateo. Mateo kisses her


    cheek and Dominic grabs his coffee.


    ¡°I heard you had issuesst night?¡± Dominic asks Andrei.


    ¡°Yes, we were attacked by rogues,¡± Andrei tells him.


    ¡°No fatalities I hope¡±


    ¡°No, luckily. They went after Sage and Jonah though¡±


    ¡°Okay we can discuss it after lunch if you like in detail, but first I have some paperwork to show you and


    for  you to sign¡± He   says retrieving the folder Kyan grabbed off the front seat of his car for him.


    ¡°So you really came here just for a ydate?¡± Kat asks him and Dominic looks at her.


    ¡°What else for?¡± He asks, confused. Kat shrugs, taking a seat next to Andrei.


    ¡°I just thought after the Alpha meeting and you taking Jonah from Andrei¡± She stops.


    ¡°What, that I would do something like hurt your brother? I was pissed off, I was hoping you would stand


    down, I have run things for a long time Kat. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect you to raise to the asion  if  I


    am honest¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You are young, my job isn¡¯t for the faint hearted, you will be forced to do things you won¡¯t like or agree


    with, but as Queen the same as Alpha of Alpha¡¯s it is your job to rule, to do what¡¯s best for the packs. I


    may be an asshole Katya but I have good reason, you can¡¯t be a pushover when at top, can¡¯t show


    weakness it will get you killed or


    worse start an uprising with the packs¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your position, that was never my intention to take it from you, you are still Alpha of Alphas,


    ¡± Kat tells him.


    ¡°Correct and that won¡¯t change. We have just added another level to the hierarchy. I was angry when  I


    was  shown up by a 19  year old girl. But that is behind us, I know you are capable, you did one   thing I


    was never  able to do¡± Dominic  says.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Rally  the  Luna¡¯s.  Get the Luna¡¯s   to speak  up, I tried and they just saw me as another Alpha.


    After  a while  I gave up, some  people  don¡¯t like change but I know it is necessary. You will be


    challenged but those challenges won¡¯t being from me¡± Dominic says. Ezra lets out a breath before


    leaning back in his chair.


    Dominic opens up the file in his hand before turning it around and cing it in front of Andrei and I


    before cing another in front of Kat. ¡°The petition?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yes, I signed it. I had thew changed yesterday, all of them and yours you just need to sign the dotted


    line and Kat and I can sign off  on it¡± Dominic says, pointing to the paper in front of me. Andrei grabs it,


    reading it over.


    ¡°Adoption paperwork?¡±


    ¡°Correct, he will be officially your son, I had these filled out before Clive took him,  I  was always going


    to give him back¡±


    ¡°Wait, you aren¡¯t taking him from us?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No,   why would  I   do   that? I wanted Kat  to step down but when Andrei rang me and said  Jonah


    was in trouble I realised I made a mistake. I may not be a good man Sage but I own up to my mistakes


    and taking Jonah from a loving home is one of them. I am not proud of all of my decisions, but I am a


    father and I realised I let my ego get in the way of what was best for your son. As for Kat, I seriously


    thought she was in over her head but clearly   she   has   a backbone, something   you will need¡± He


    says turning to look at her. Kat nods her head to him.


    ¡°And if you need help just ask, best to ask then make a mistake that could have been avoided like this


    clusterfuck with Jonah, but one good thing is somews have been changed and you rallied the she-


    wolves. So hopefully we will see some changes amongst  the packs, my wife was trying to do that


    before her passing. She almost had them in the courts helping make decisions but when she died they


    stopped fighting  for their  ces amongst the Alpha¡¯s. Luna¡¯s are important  in packs,  the Alpha¡¯s the


    muscle in a  sense  the Luna¡¯s the caregivers   of   a pack, they nurture  and keep the peace,  they are


    just  as  important as  the Alphas,  I think some  Alpha¡¯s forget   that¡±  He says.


    ¡°So, I just sign this and he is ours officially?¡± Andrei says, reaching for the pen.


    ¡°Not that it could be  any more  official  than inniating him but oh well, legally this required¡± He says


    and Andrei nods signing  it  before  passing it to me and I quickly sign knowing Andrei would have read


    it. Dominic  then signs it before passing it   to Kat who also signs  it.


    ¡°You can hand that in or do you want me to?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I   can do it¡± Kat says.


    ¡°Just  let  me   take a photo,   so I can email a copy off as well¡± Dominic says, taking it and taking a


    photo of each page before handing it back to Kat. He  then  types  up an email  before   showing   it to


    Kat who nods before he sends it. Kat takes the documents, handing it to Ezra who carefully folds it and


    puts it in his pocket.


    Jonah and Kyan e  down stairs, rushing into the kitchen with some toy cars. Kyan stops next to his


    father. Dominic      sips his coffee watching his son over his mug.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asks him and Kyan looks over at Marabe.


    ¡°Can they y with Jonah and I¡±


    ¡°That is up to their parents, you are asking the wrong person¡± Dominic   tells him and Kyan nods before


    looking at Mateo and Ezra.


    ¡°Can I y with them?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Of course you can but y where we can see you all¡± Mateo answers him and Kyan looks at his


    father.


    ¡°Go on then¡± Dominic tells him and Kyan rushes over to Jonah who was ying with his toy cars with


    Marabe and Eziah. Kat was observing them, she almost seemed distracted.


    ¡°My son has control, Kat. He won¡¯t hurt your children, he knows better than that¡± Dominic tells her and


    Kat pulls her eyes away from them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡± She says and Dominic nods to her like he understood whatever they weren¡¯t saying out


    loud. Ezra was watching Kat, his eyes narrow and he leans forward staring between them and Kat


    looks away.


    ¡°How about we get this Barbeque going?¡± Mateo says, getting up.


    ¡°Great Idea, boys there are sandwiches  on the table  and fruit¡± Dominic  tells Kyan and Jonah and they


    hop up helping themselves. Kyan grabs a sandwich and a piece of watermelon before plopping down


    on the mat with the kids. Marabe crawls over to him and tries to  grab the watermelon from him.


    ¡°Here you go, ¡± Kyan says, holding the watermelon to her lips.


    ¡°Kyan, did you ask?¡± Dominic  scolds his son  and he jerks his hand back.


    ¡°They can eat the fruit but the sandwiches might be a bit hard for her to eat¡± Kat tells him and he nods


    holding the watermelon out to her and Kat jumps.


    ¡°Wait¡± she rushes over just as Marabe bites him. A shriek leaving her lips but Kyanughs.


    ¡°She has teeth¡± Heughs and Kat looked like she was about to throw up.


    ¡°Told you¡± Dominic  says,  patting her  shoulder as he passes  her, while  Kat and Ezra  look


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding something¡± I hear Ezra whisper in her ear as he walks past. He gives her a look before


    following Andrei out.


    ¡°What did he mean?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Nothing, I was worried her bite would hurt him¡±


    ¡°They seem fine¡± I tell her and she nods her head with a look of worry on her face.


    ¡°Well that wasn¡¯t what I expected¡± I tell Kat and she sighs leaning back in her chair

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 199


    Andrei POV


    ¡°What is going on with the rogue situation?¡± Dominic asks, sitting on one of the bench seats while I turn


    the barbeque on. My father goes inside before returning with sausages and steaks and passing them to


    me.


    ¡°Yes, apparently   you have dealt with them before. Reaper wolves attacked my packst night, and


    went after my  mate  and Jonah. They seemed  to  be the only ces targeted¡± I tell him and he


    instantly sits straight before leaning forward and sping his hands together, his elbows braced on his


    knees.


    It was odd seeing Dominic   so casual looking. If I could get past the dramas caused with Jonah I would


    probably get on pretty well with him.


    ¡°You know where they are?¡± Dominic asks.


    I go on to exin everything to him and he listens intently before making a few phone calls and walking


    off when Zanees around the back of the house.


    ¡°Smells good¡±


    ¡°Yeah, about to sit down and eat if you want to join us, what¡¯s up?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Bus will be here around 1 pm¡±


    ¡°Good, I aming with you,¡±   Dominic says, having hung up the phone.


    ¡°You want toe pick up the rogues?¡¯ I ask.


    ¡°You want my help, I am helping.  I have men on the way already, they should be here by two, we will


    leave after that¡± Dominic  says before looking at Sage as shees out the back with the kids.


    ¡°Sage, do you mind watching Kyan for me for a couple of hours while I go with Andrei to the rogue


    camp?¡±


    ¡°No, he is fine here, I can watch him¡± Sage says looking down at Kyan who runs off with Jonah to go


    roll in the grass.


    ¡°Well that settles it then¡± Dominic says and Zane speaks.


    ¡°Good, I  will get some people  ready,¡±   Zane says before walking off.


    Everyone ate lunch and we made sure the kids were all fed, setting them a little pic on the back


    were eating  so  I could show Dominic where we found the other rogue camps. Just over thest few


    weeks we had noticed they shift around alot never staying in one ce for long when Dominic points to


    two towns on either side.


    ¡°They must have permanent residences in one of these two towns, there seems to be a pattern if your


    locations and times are correct. You said the rogue woman are picked up randomly making me think


    they are called in¡±


    ¡° It¡¯s a patrol  roster, you said at night that  your scouts said these two camps are randomly manned,


    were your men keeping track  of  the times they would see womene and go from  the camp?¡±


    Mateo asks.


    ¡°Um yeah¡± I tell him, scrambling through the papers when my father pulls out the journals.


    ¡°He is correct, these two camps both have roads leading in and out of the camps and the roads leading


    into those have straight ess to both towns. Look at the times, they match up too for the girls and the


    camp rosters¡±


    ¡°What about the other two camps, this one is also manned at the same time but doesn¡¯t have a road?¡±


    Kat says, pointing to the map of the other two


    camps besides the ones that are hardly used further out.


    ¡°That must be where the callse in, there is a phone tower there, the rogue camp has no reception,


    they must   take the calls here and then someone from these two  camps pick them up when called¡± I


    tell them when I look at Dominic, it made sense but that just unsettled me more.


    ¡°They have an Alpha, the only way tomunicate is mindlink if not by phone, so unless they have


    made a pack there would be no way to get a hold of them¡± Mateo says what I am thinking. ¡°


    ¡°So it¡¯s  definitely a patrol roster,   the other three camps they have been spotted must be dummy


    camps, to throw people off. I would bet they have two residences, one each town depending on the


    calls  they  get decides where  the girls get sent¡± Mateo adds.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be taking them to the residence though,   it would be too risky. Did they say where they


    were meeting the buyers¡± Dominic asks and I shake my head, that was one thing  they were never


    willing to give up.


    ¡°No they said when they were never taken into  the towns to meet up, so they must take them


    somewhere else¡± I look over at Sage, her eyes trained on the map, my stomach rolls at the dark look


    on her face. I could see what she was looking a t and two secondster she confirmed it.


    ¡°They are taking them to Flower Meadow. Flower Meadow runs directly between the two towns and is


    only ten minutes from each one but also on each end there are camping grounds for tourists¡± Sage


    says.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Dominic asks her.


    ¡°It makes sense and I was taken from there along with my mother when I was kid, they were staying  at


    the camping   grounds there when they came across us. When we  heard of flower meadow and


    asked to go, it was because one of the locals mentioned it but he said be careful the camping grounds


    out  there got pretty rowdy  of  a night with the tourist, maybe they weren¡¯t tourists, maybe it was this


    Reaper Wolves, ¡± Sage says making me wonder if the men that took her were apart of this


    organization.


    I had more questions but I knew she would be ufortable answering them when her eyes went to


    mine. She sighs rubbing her temples. I never  brought this stuff   up with her. I waited for her to tell me


    not wanting to drag up her past.


    ¡°Just ask, I know you want to ask me something. If it helps I will try to answer if we  can get them away


    from this camp ¡± Sage tells me. Dominic was watching her curiously, he was the only one unaware of


    Sage¡¯s past  at  this table. Dominic tilts his head to the side watching her.


    ¡°Forgive me but when you say you were taken, what do you mean?¡± Sage¡¯s eyes go to mine  and Kat


    pats her knee gently.


    ¡°When I was 13 my family visited Flower Meadow. When we went to leave my mother and I were taken


    and my father killed. I was stuck with the men  that  took  us until Andrei came across their camp¡± Sage


    answers.


    ¡°Your mother?¡¯


    ¡°She was killed when she tried to stop them from using me ¡± She says without going into detail but she


    didn¡¯t need to. We knew what that implied.


    ¡°Where did you find her?¡± Dominic asks me.


    ¡°The other side of the mountain, between these two camps, but closer to the dummy site ones¡± I


    answer.


    ¡°I was surprised she came back with you, no offense¡± Dominic says.


    ¡° I didn¡¯t at first, he hunted me down and followed me into the waterfall. He saved me, I was chained to


    a tree, he seemed like the safer option once I realised he wasn¡¯t going to kill me¡± Sage answers.


    ¡°The men that took you, did they ever take you to these camps?¡± I asked her, I hated myself asking but


    she answered.


    ¡°No, but looking at the maps we were mostly on the outskirts of these other camps, it would make


    sense if they were part of  this  group though because the three men that held us, left in intervals and


    sometimes they would leave me chained to a tree for days at time until they returned. I always thought


    it was for supply runs but maybe it was to help man these other camps¡± She says pointing to the


    mountain and the surrounding camps we found.


    ¡°This is where my first mate was killed¡± She says, pointing to the border of Ezra and Kat¡¯s territory.


    ¡°That¡¯s also where my pack has had runs in with them, but   they always left before I got   there, we


    never had reason to go to the other of the river that runs through  it,  so  I never      scent scouts out


    that way¡± Ezra says before looking at Sage who nods before looking at me.


    It was quite   tragic  to think about it. Sage was so close to two packs that would have helped, right


    under our noses all this time and suffering  so close to us. I know that was what Ezra was thinking as


    well. We could have stopped all this if we had noticed them earlier.


    ¡°Yes, well one thing I noticed in the city when they were there, one of the rules that was implemented


    was besides the pimps, no one was  to touch the working girls, makes sense they would have some on


    the side to keep them busy because most didn¡¯t have mates, the three men that  took her what


    happened to them?¡± Dominic asks.


    ¡°I killed them, Sage¡­. ¡± I pause looking at her and she huffs but nods.


    ¡°Sage  killed one of  them when I brought two of them back here after catching them¡± I tell him and he


    nods. I  wondered if that would make him change his mind about everything,  I know he would have


    heard   the rumours  of   rogues being killed in this area.


    ¡°The bodies?¡±


    ¡°In the incinerator¡±


    ¡°Good, so no evidence¡± He says and I nod. Our attention is quickly diverted back to nning while we


    wait for Dominic¡¯s men to arrive, when we hearughtering from behind us. Turning around the


    two boys were in fits of giggles before I heard Jonah talk making us look over at him.


    ¡°You can do it,e on¡± Jonah says and we all turn around to find Marabe with her mittens off,


    holding both of Kyan¡¯s hands and standing. Eziah pped his hands as he watched his sister standing


    on wobbly legs. Jonah¡¯s arms are outstretched when she suddenly takes a step toward Jonah before


    falling on her bottom. Kat stands up and so does Mateo and Ezra as Marabe pulls herself up to a


    standing position again using Kyan hands. She giggles, taking another step.


    ¡° She is walking,¡± Sage gasps. Just as she takes another step and Kyan¡¯s hands leave hers and she


    wobbles awkwardly over to Jonah¡¯s outstretched armsughing.


    ¡°Her hands¡± Ezra gasps and Mateo rushes over just as Marabe grabs Jonah¡¯s making my heart stop


    for a second.


    ¡°You did it¡± Jonah squeals excitedly, hugging her just as Mateo gets up walking over to them.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t using her  magic, stress less. She is happy¡± Dominic says to Kat and Ezra who both looked


    like they were fighting the urge to race over and force her mittens back on her hands.


    ¡°Come to dadda¡± Mateo says, kneeling on the ground off the side of the two boys.


    ¡°Are you going to put her mittens on her, we only just took them off for a second¡± Jonah asks and he


    helps Marabe stand. Her little hands mping onto his arms as she wobbles on her feet.


    ¡°No, I want to see if she wille to me,¡± Mateo answers when suddenly both Jonah¡¯s and Kyan¡¯s


    eyes ze over. Dominicughs softly making me look at him.


    ¡°Interesting gift, I suppose she gets that from you?¡± He asks Kat.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mindlinking the two boys, she can get in the heads of people that aren¡¯t pack, can¡¯t you see how


    their auras lit up at the same time her eyes zed over¡± He says. I don¡¯t see any of these weird aura¡¯s


    Dominic is talking about but I don¡¯t doubt him.


    ¡°Came on sweety,e to Dadda¡± Mateo repeats and Marabe hesitates looking up at Jonah who


    encourages her to walk to him. She cackles loudly before wobbling over to him just as Kat dropped a


    hand on Mateo¡¯s shoulder, her  fingers  touching the back of his neck as Marabe reaches out


    grabbing his hands.


    ck veins snake up his arms and he gasps but doesn¡¯t hesitate pulling her to him before they recede,


    Kat¡¯s eyes glowing brightly as she counteracted Marabe¡¯s magic. Mateo kisses all over her little face


    mushing her  cheeks and making herugh, the ck veins recedingpletely.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t mean it, she thought you were trying to put the mittens on her¡± Kyan tells him and Mateo


    nods, cing her  back  down on her feet. We watch her waddle off toward the boys again and she


    goes to Kyan, cackling her little head off as he catches her. Turning back to  the table  Ezra sits back


    down with his phone in his hand.


    ¡°Sorry, I probably should have asked if I could record that since the boys are in it¡± Ezra says and


    Dominic waves him off.


    ¡°Precious moments should always be captured, ¡± He says, watching the kids y. Ezra knew  Sage


    and I wouldn¡¯t have an issue with it, but Dominic was just proving, he was  indeed  a  father first and


    Alpha second. Mateo watches the clip over Ezra¡¯s shoulder and Katya sits back down, I noticed she


    didn¡¯t put on Marabe¡¯s mitten letting her hands remain free.


    ¡°She won¡¯t hurt Jonah and the two boys appear to be immune to her¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°Yes, I am starting to see that,¡± Kat says, nodding to him.


    ¡°Do you need me toe with you three or can I stay  here  with Kat   and  Sage?¡± Mateo  asks


    Dominic  and I.


    ¡°No, stay I would feel better knowing one of us is here while we go¡± I  tell  him and Dominic  also nods


    when he gets a text message.


    ¡°My men are here¡± he says just as Zane and Malik walk around the back.


    ¡°We are ready when you are, I also just got word that Dominics men are parked by the road¡± Malik says


    and I nod getting up out of my seat. I peck Sages lips softly.


    ¡°We will be back soon¡± I tell her and Ezra and Dominic also get up.


    ¡°Kyan, stay with Sage and Kat, I will be back in a few hours. And listen to them, they have permission


    to put you in a naughty corner if needed¡± Dominic tells him and Kyan smiles nodding his head when


    Dominic bends down pecking his forehead.


    ¡°I will be back soon, ¡± He says before following Ezra and I.


    Malik and Zane head toward the bus with a few of our men and Ezra and I walk over when Dominic


    calls out to us.


    ¡°Come on we can follow them in my car¡± Dominic says unlocking it.


    ¡°You take the front, you¡¯ re taller than me ¡± Ezra says, patting my arm on the way past me before he


    opens the back door and hops in. Dominic gets in the drivers side and I hop in the passenger side.


    We wait for the bus to start and we start to drive out, the bus following behind us. When we get to the


    end of the road leading into my  pack, I  see three cars parked on the grass that pull onto the road in


    front of us. We made small talk following Dominic¡¯s men that were in three SUVs. It wasn¡¯t until about


    20 minutester. Nausea rolled over  me harshly.


    ¡°Are you car  sick?¡± Dominic asks  just as another brutal wave rushed over me making me clutch the


    dash, the same violent nausea  I got  when intruders were crossing into my territory and  by the feel of


    it,  there were a lot of  them.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Ezra says leaning forward rmed.


    ¡°Turn around we need to head back,  rogues¡± I growl and Dominic suddenly rips the hand break up and


    turns the wheel sharply just as Sage screams my name through the link. The car spins around and into


    the oingne and I am thrown into my door before being thrown back in my seat as Dominic floors


    it, heading back to the pack. I  see the buse to a screeching stop when Malik and Zane jump out


    shifting instantly and cutting through the forest toward home. Dominic¡¯s men also turned around and


    chased after us.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 200


    Sage POV


    After everyone left I made more coffee and we sat out the back talking. Nora came over feeling a bit


    lonely without Zane and her siblings were too busy ying their video games. We watched the kids


    y and Marabe eventually fell asleep on the pic rug and kat went andid her down inside while


    we watched Kyan and Jonah sword fight with some twigs they found while running around the


    backyard and along the treeline before Mateo called them over, not liking them that close to the forest


    edge.


    ¡°We can always go out the front, the kids can climb the willow tree and it is shadier for them to y¡± I


    tell Mateo and he nods, before scooping up Eziah who was ripping out handfuls of grass.


    ¡°Come on boys¡± Mateo calls out to them, waving them over. They stop what they are doing and race


    over to us skidding to a  stop on the grass in front of me.


    ¡°Where has E gone?¡± Kyan asks, looking around.


    ¡°E?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Marabe, ¡± He says.


    ¡°She is sleeping, ¡± Mateo tells him.


    ¡°Come on, you both should get a drink, your little faces are so red¡± I tell them walking inside with them.


    I make them a drink of cordial each before washing their faces with a wet cloth to try to cool them


    down.


    ¡°Want to climb the willow tree?¡± I ask them and they rush toward the front of the house. Following them,


    I couldn¡¯t see   them.   I was looking  up the stairs when I heard hushed voices making me look in the


    living room to find Kat watching Marabe sleep in her fold out bed. Jonah and Kyan staring down at


    her.


    ¡°Why does she make that face?¡± Jonah asks at Marabe¡¯s quivering lip as she sleeps.


    ¡°She can hear them?¡± Kyan says, reaching his hand out toward her.


    ¡°Boys,e on. Let her sleep ¡± I whisper to them when Kyan reaches down touching her cheek, ck


    mist rushes up his arm and his eyes turn ck. The sight sends goosebumps up my arms and the


    room feels electrified   when he suddenly pulls his hand back.


    ¡°There, all better now¡± Kyan says. ¡°What did you do?¡± Kat asks him.


    ¡°Took it from her, they were scaring her¡± ¡°What were?¡± Kat asks, looking at me.


    ¡°The shadows,e on, I want to climb this tree¡± Kyan says before pecking Marabe¡¯s head.


    ¡°Sweet dreams, E¡± He says before grabbing Jonah¡¯s arm and tugging him past me to the front door.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Mateo asks, watching the boys run out the front door.


    ¡°Marabe   must have been having a nightmare, Kyan took it from her¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah that kid does some spooky things¡±


    ¡°So does our daughter, ¡± Kat says with a softugh.


    ¡° I   think he is sweet¡± I tell them and they both nod.


    ¡°Yes, he seems like a good kid, ¡± Mateo says before following them outside.


    ¡°Are youing out with us?¡± I ask Kat.


    ¡° I will wait for a bit to make sure she is alright,¡±


    Kat says looking down at Marabe.


    ¡°Is   everything alright, you seem distracted?¡± I ask her when Mateo and Nora walk out the front door.


    ¡°Yeah, I am. I have a lot going on with the Moon Goddess dying, the Packs. My kids, everything feels


    like it bing too much¡±


    ¡°What about your mates, have you told them? I sensed some tension between you and Ezra¡±


    ¡°Yeah we are fine, Ezra worries, he thinks I am taking on too much, Mateo he is  great and good with


    the kids. Honestly I feel like a shit mum. I feel like all I do is work and when I am not working, I a m


    exhausted or so stressed I am cranky¡±


    ¡°Have you told them this?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because there are some things I  can¡¯t speak about, there will be consequences if I do, it could


    change things and make them worse¡±


    ¡°Ok, so what worries you most then?¡±


    ¡°My kids, bing the Moon Goddess. Going back to when I first met Ezra, I never would have


    predicted how  much my life would change, not that I hate it, they are great but sometimes I think I


    grew up too fast¡± She lets out a breath.


    ¡° Before I  was just  trying to go unnoticed and now everything I do is criticized and judged, there is no


    hanging out with friends, no social life, no time for anything anymore. I didn¡¯t think it would be this hard¡±


    She says looking  down  at Marabe. I walk around the couch and sit on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s hard, you can tell  me. I won¡¯t  say anything to your mates Kat¡± I tell her and she chews her


    bottom  lip sucking it   into her mouth before looking at the ceiling.


    ¡° I feel like an imposter , I don¡¯t know who I am anymore. Everyone expects so much of me and I don¡¯t


    know  if  I can live  up  to  their expectations.  I feel like     I am failing everything and everyone¡± She


    says, closing her eyes and resting her head against the wall.


    ¡° I don¡¯t know what I expected but it wasn¡¯t this.


    When I found out I was pregnant. I had unrealistic expectations of what it would be like to have


    children, unrealistic ideas on what it would be like to be Luna,  everything  I  thought  my life


    would be was wrong. But I get it now, I was so angry at her for lying to me, for so long that¡¯s all I could


    see was that betrayal, even with dad. He kept what I was from me, so many secrets but I get  it  now. I


    know   they did  it   to protect me and having my own kids and knowing what I know I want to protect


    them from it too, I get it. I get why they lied. I am   the same¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I mean that  the secrets we keep trying to protect those we  love eat at you, and make you question


    whether you are hurting them more by keeping it from them, but when you know the consequences of


    telling  them,  you risk losing  them. I get it now, I just wished I realised it sooner. I spent so long angry


    at her, angry at everyone that I forgot for a second how much I loved her, what she sacrificed for me,


    who she was. Same with dad,  he left  me and I hated that he did, but after mum died. I realised I only


    hurt myself by being angry at them, you never know when the day wille when you have to say


    goodbye to them¡± She says before sniffling and wiping her nose.


    ¡°Have you said this to Ezra or Mateo?¡± She shakes her head.


    ¡°They don¡¯t get it. Ezra and Maddox hated my mother even now, he doesn¡¯t understand how I forgave


    her, he is thankful for what she did, but he never forgave her. Mateo understands but still I put too much


    pressure on him with the kids, I don¡¯t need to burden him with me being a cry baby¡± She says tugging


    at the thin nket to throw over Marabe as she rolls on her side.


    ¡°Gosh  I  miss  her, she  was a  tough  woman, she would have kicked my ass, literally, for moping


    about and told me to get my  shit  together but  that¡¯s ok because she would be there to catch me when


    I fall. Now I have to catch myself and everyone else and not being able to tell Ezra and Mateo certain


    things, it is so lonely¡± She whispers thest words. Closing her eyes and rubbing her temples like she


    had  a headache before opening her eyes to look at me, I could see her  pain, she wore  it so inly,  I


    was surprised no one else could see it.


    ¡°I have lost the image of who I thought I was and who I thought I would be and now looking at


    everything that has happened, I realise I am a stranger within myself. Trying to live up to everyone


    else¡¯s expectation and I  lost  myself  in it¡± She says, I  felt  terrible for her.  I couldn¡¯t imagine  what it


    would be like to be responsible for not just a pack but every pack, while trying to raise her kids and be a


    good mate. It would be too much.


    ¡°Everyone has a breaking point, Kat. But when you reach it,  you just  have to  remember to toss the


    broken  pieces away.  Don¡¯t   let the   sharpness of them cut you  to pieces, don¡¯t worry about what you


    can¡¯t change or fix. Focus on the things that matter, what¡¯s right in front of you. Anger and hate is a


    heavy thing to carry, it does the carrier more damage¡±


    Katughs and her face turns red. ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said anything, here I am moping about


    being Queen and a mother when you had to fight for your son, had been put through the worst


    situations ever and I am here whining about my protected childhood and having to be an adult¡± She


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise Kat, your feelings aren¡¯t invalid and you can¡¯t imagine what I have been


    through just like I can¡¯t imagine what you have been through, or the pressures on you. I count myself


    pretty lucky, despite everything. I would go through it  all again just to be here, right now. God only


    knows if I would have found Jonah or Andrei if it didn¡¯t have that life, so as much as it sucked I came


    out of it with two people I couldn¡¯t imagine living without¡± I tell her.


    ¡°You ever wonder what your life would be like if the one thing that changed everything didn¡¯t happen?¡±


    Kat asks.


    ¡°Everyday, I always wonder about the what ifs. What if I didn¡¯t convince my  family  to go  to Flower


    Meadows? But you know what? It happened,   I survived it and I got my life back. A better one and I


    realise what happened was on them, not me. What they did is on them and nothing I could have or


    should have done would change it. Sometimes fate has a funny way of showing   us how much one


    can endure but once you endure it, you realise nothing will break you, except yourself. You will realise


    that kat, one day you will wake up and the weight on your shoulders won¡¯t feel so heavy, it won¡¯t feel


    consuming    and you will  realise  you can carry  it, because you carried a weight so much heavier


    before   and  you are stronger because   of it¡± I tell her while hopping up.


    ¡°Come on, I will make more coffee. Mateo is right with the kids and we can steal Andrei¡¯s monte carlo


    biscuits he has hidden in the back of the pantry¡±


    ¡°I  love Monte Carlo¡¯s, ¡± Kat says with a groan.


    ¡°Yeah, Casen brought them over this morning to rece the ones he stolest night¡± I chuckled while


    walking out to the kitchen. Kat follows after me and I flick the kettle on.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Kat says and I nod to her.


    ¡°You can always talk to me, ¡± I tell her, grabbing some mugs down. Kat grabs the milk from the fridge


    and hands it to  me. We were  in the middle o f making coffee when nausea rolled over me, making my


    heart  race and beat  frantically  in my chest. Sweat coated my forehead and my hands trembled.


    ¡°Sage?¡±


    ¡°Get the kids¡± I shrieked, fighting down the urge to throw up  as I tore off out of the house. Rushing out


    of the house, I see rogues  running in from every direction. My scream is loud and bounces off the


    trees as well as through the mindlink as I screamed for Andrei.


    I look for  Jonah  and the kids spotting  them both in the tree, Mateo¡¯s grey wolf fending off rogues as


    theye out of nowhere and everywhere. Our pack   ran from the houses  and treeline   trying to help


    Mateo as Eziah started crying under the tree where he sat. Shifting I jump into the fray, racing towards


    where the kids are.


    ¡°Get the kids to the packhouse and lock it down¡± I rush through the mindlink as Sierra sinks her teeth


    into a brown blotchy coloured wolf. Kat races toward Eziah but is tackled at thest second, her wolf


    skidding across the ground when it sinks its teeth into her neck forcing her to shift back. Her naked


    body was tossed and Mateo¡¯s wolf whimpered but he was the only thing standing in the way of the


    wolves getting to his son as I tried to get to his position. Sierra kills a wolf as our warriors start taking


    them down, but there were so many, they came out of nowhere and seemed to have no end as they


    kept zipping out of the trees toward us.


    Being jumped from behind, I am shoved forward face nting the ground, Sierra turns quickly snapping


    at anything thates into reach when Kat barges into me. Kicking another wolf in the head as it tried


    to get me from my blindspot. Her entire body saturated in blood and her neck was bleeding profusely


    as she continued  fighting, trying to get to her son and the boys. Mateo is suddenly jumped by three


    wolves and he kills one quickly before the other two pounce on him and knock him down. One of them


    ripped into his nk viciously. Sierra charges toward them and she tackles one off  the top  of him


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    tearing  into its neck.


    Looking up into a tree Jonah and Kyan were perched on a branch both looking petrified, I see Kat get


    to the tree and Sierra biting and wing at anything that attacks when I hear Kat tell the boys to jump. I


    didn¡¯t have time to look to see if she needed help as I felt teeth sink into my tail,


    ripping me back, ws digging deeply into my ribs and scratching down my hip.


    ¡°Andrei! ¡± I scream through the link, needing them to get here before we all end up dead. We were


    outnumbered five to one easily and they just didn¡¯t stoping. I see Jonah out of the corner of my


    eye jump into Kat¡¯s arms and Kyan, both of them running toward the packhouse and to safety.


    I was running towards them when Kat started to scream .


    ¡°No, no, no, not now¡± She screams, making me look at her. She had Eziah in her arms when she


    suddenly   vanished, disappearing into thin air. I didn¡¯t have time to think much of it when I was


    smashed  from  the side. Gun fire  rings  out before I  hear someone scream. ¡°Grenades!¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 201


    Katya POV


    The moment  I  grabbed  Eziah, I  raced  toward the packhouse intending to lock them in the house


    until  help arrived.  I got three steps when I felt a jolt, pain ravaged me as I was forced to stop. ¡°No, no,


    no, not now¡± I scream.


    My surroundings blur and shake and I feel myself being sucked into the vortex of teleporting to Seline¡¯s


    realm. I barely caught myself still mid run when I was forced here.


    I  try to teleport  back but can¡¯t. Eziah quiets down looking around and I try to find Seline to tell her to


    send me back when I see her copsed body next to the fountain of life.


    ¡°Seline! ¡± I shriek rushing over to her. I roll her on her back and she mumbles incoherently. Her eyes


    white and I shake her, her eyes shaking and flickering between all white to gold.


    I ce Eziah down next to her before standing up and running my hands through the water trying to


    find something to fix her and get  back to  my world.


    When I am suddenly watching the scene I just left. Andrei, Ezra and Dominic were back helping and


    my father was rushing toward Sage. The entire cene was bloody chaos and destruction. I turned


    looking down at Seline before dropping on my knees next to her. I grip her arms trying  to  heal her,


    trying to rouse her conscious enough to help me. Eziah cries and climbs up on her, his eyes glowing


    brightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it bubba,    help mumma¡± I tell him, tears streaking down my face. I felt torn. I needed to help


    Seline but I needed to get back to the real world and not this one. Seline suddenly gasps, her eyes


    refocusing but the golden hue surrounding her was gone, she looked  almost  human.


    ¡°Kat?¡± She gasps and Eziah leans heavily on me. I grip his arms and he turns all floppy.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I shriek, clutching his ck body in my arms when his eyes flutter and he yawns before


    passing out. I try to heal him, try to take some of the exhaustion from him enough to rouse him awake


    but I  feel his heart  rate even out and he sighs happily enough but falls asleep.


    ¡°You need to get  up,  I  need to get back¡± I tell Seline. Seline coughs, blood pouring from her lips and


    down her chin and my heart beats rapidly in my chest. So hard I could hear it.


    ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t get to leave me with this, please¡± I beg her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time Kat, ¡± She whispers, her eyes falling shut.


    ¡° Seline, NO. I don¡¯t know what I am doing¡± I tell her, shaking her until her eyes open.


    ¡°You need to get up, you¡¯re fine. I healed you, Eziah healed you¡± I tell her but she shakes her head


    when her nose starts bleeding and running down the side of her face.


    ¡°You have to do it Kat, you have to do it and get back to your mates¡± She whispers and I shake my


    head when I hear footsteps making me look up to see a man in Lycan form.


    His face looked like a wolf and he was covered in fur but he stood  taller than anyone I ever knew. Fur


    so dark ck I thought it was almost blue and the colour of the sky at night. Gold eyes stared at me


    and I see a silver dagger with rubies in his hand and a huge white stone at the end of the handle. I sit


    back on my heels watching as he walks over to her before sitting next to her.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡± Seline whispers to him, turning her face to him. He nods looking down at her and


    brushing her hair from her face before pressing his furry head to hers.


    He grips her hand in his, bringing it to his face, her hand looks tiny in his and I realise who he is.


    ¡°You¡¯re Bain aren¡¯t you?¡± I tell him and he pulls away from her, his eyes going to mine and he nods his


    head once before handing me the dagger and I shake my head, pushing it away but he thrusts it


    forward at me while holding the de.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t understand¡± I tell him looking at Seline, but he grabs my hand cing the knife in it.


    ¡°This is how  it has to be, this is how you  be the Moon  and its Goddess¡±  She says and I shake


    my head.


    ¡°You will and you have to¡± I look down at Eziah before picking him up and cing him on the sofa


    gently. Walking back to her, Bain was cupping her cheek with his hand and tears were running down


    his face and snout.


    ¡°You remind Koraline, I love her when you see her again, you watch over our girl, ¡± She says and he


    nods, his shoulders shaking as whimpered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t    cry my love, this is how it has to be, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s time I go¡± Seline tells him and he nods, wiping


    his eyes on the back of his hand and nodding his head.


    Seline turns her head to me and smiles sadly. ¡° You will be great, I knew it the day I first saw you, take


    care of my children for me¡± My lips quiver and I could barely see anything through my tears.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do this¡± I tell her, my voice trembling.


    ¡°Seline blessed daughter  of the Moon, hereby grant my divine power and my life to Katya Hartley,


    daughter of mine and the new Moon Goddess, Goddess to the children of the Moon¡± Seline says and I


    feel a cold rush, roll over me and I shake my head not wanting it, I didn¡¯t want this.


    Bain grabs my hand holding the dagger and hovers it over the centre of her chest. His grip holding it


    there, his pained and tear filled  eyes holding mine as my hands shook violently in his as I tried to pull it


    away.


    ¡° I Katya Hartly ept your sacrifice and will take your ce as the Goddess of the Moon¡± I choke out


    and Bain suddenly lets my hands go and I cry out as I plunge the knife into her chest, the handle


    growing hot when I feel her life essence rush up my arms. The Moonstone glowing brightly as I absorb


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    its power. I don¡¯t know how I knew what to say but it felt right as it vibrated around me, the words


    I suck in a breath feeling her power vibrate through me, warm and loving and yet cold and smooth as it


    caresses every piece of me, warming me from the inside out as herst breath wheezes out of her and


    my arms fall, letting go  of the dagger. She looked almost peaceful as shey there and I got a glimpse


    of who she was before. Bain howls loudly and the sound breaks my heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I tell him.


    ¡°She is  at peace   now¡± His voice says through my head before he ces his arms under her body and


    lifts her, walking down some corridor and away from me. I wiped my tears getting to my feet and


    walked over to Eziah who was still sound asleep and picked him up.


    ¡°Time to go home¡± I whispered to him before feeling my surroundings ripple and it  was  so much easier


    than before, just a mere thought and I was back in my realm, standing amongst the chaos.


    Sage POV


    The moment the word was screamed the first explosion went off just to the right of the packhouse, the


    walls shook and Mateo¡¯s wolf stopped. His head turning toward it as Andrei and all those that left


    rushed in and started taking down wolves. So many men I could not recognise racing toward us when


    Mateo suddenly shifts back racing toward his car.


    ¡°We need to get them out of here¡± he screams to me and I look for a way out when he ducks and


    weaves his way through fighting wolves, scooping up some keys and hitting the button to his car.


    ¡°Get the kids in the car¡± Mateo calls to me and I nod racing into the house.


    ¡°Jonah, Kyan!¡±  I scream racing into the house.


    ¡°Kids! ¡± I scream racing into the hallway. What if one of them got in, or someone took them or hurt


    them. I panic looking around frantically when I hear soft sobbing and I see Kyan and Jonah hiding in a


    corner behind the couch. Marabe was clutched in Kyan¡¯s arms and they were both shaking terribly. I


    race over to them checking them.


    ¡°I need to get you both out of here, I need you two to both hold each other¡¯s hands and you need to run


    with me to the car¡± I exin while  taking  Marabe from Kyan¡¯s arms. I grab Jonah¡¯s hand forcing him


    to his feet and Kyan grabs his hand when I walk to the entryway and peer out the door.


    ¡°Stay close and don¡¯t let go of my  hand¡± I tell Jonah, tucking him behind me. The car was 20 metres


    away from the house as we stepped out. Mateo was fighting a grey wolf while in human form. Wolves


    were fighting everywhere and blood and fur everywhere. Mangled screams and whimpers   filled the air


    along with the stench of blood.


    The rear door was open on the car, Mateo must have opened it.


    ¡°Straight to the car and get in and duck down¡± I tell the boys. They nod, their little faces full of fear and I


    clutch Marabe to my chest.


    ¡°One, two, three¡± I tell them, ripping Jonah to me as I take off running for the car. Growls and snarls


    break out everywhere when Jonah screams behind me. His hand let mine go and I turned looking over


    my shoulder to see a ginger coloured wolf running straight at me. Its body collided with mine, and I


    couldn¡¯t do anything but tuck and roll as I tried to shield Marabe. Jonah starts screaming and Kyan.


    Marabe¡¯s head clutched in my hands, her body tucked to my chest as the wolf tore into m y back as I


    curled into a ball using my arms and legs to shield her. I scream, my back and arms being ripped to


    shreds as it mauls me when I hear it grunt.


    ¡°Go!¡± Mateo¡¯s voice yells at me and I push off the ground, running toward the car again. Staggering and


    catching myself on the door frame of the car. A wolf tore into my leg and Marabe was screaming


    loudly. I try to kick it off as its teeth sink into my thigh and I look over my shoulder to see Kyan and


    Jonah being chased into the house by a wolf.


    Mateo fighting the wolf that mauled me. Using the arm holding Marabe I ce her in her carseat.


    Kicking my legs trying to get the wolf off me as I m the door shut hoping she doesn¡¯t  fall out of her


    seat.


    ¡°They ran back inside¡± Mateo screams as another bomb goes off. I see Dominic fighting three wolves


    still in human form, his suit torn to shreds but he moves quickly smashing them with his magic before


    moving onto the next.


    I punch the wolf when it pivots, sinking its teeth into my arm and I punch it  again only for it to knock me


    over,nding on top of me when I wrap my arms around its neck and my legs around its torso, pulling


    up and squeezing as  hard as I could. It makes a  choked whimper noise but I don¡¯t let go, it¡¯s back legs


    thrashing and cutting mine apart and I see Derrick running toward the house just as I feel its neck snap


    in my arms. I toss it off, running toward the house again, Mateo on my heels as we race toward  the


    boys who are trapped inside with the wolf. I could hear  their  screams. Just   as  I go to step onto the


    threshold next to Derrick, he reaches it the same as me.


    I feel heat rush over  me, from inside the house. The smell of gas reaching my nose when I am thrown


    backwards. The house explodes and I gasp knowing Jonah and Kyan are inside, my skin feels like  it is


    melting off from the sheer intensity of  the heat of the explosion and I scream before I feel nothing and


    see nothing. Only oblivion as my body smashed  into the ground.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 202


    Katya POV


    People were dead on the ground everywhere as I dropped back into the middle of a war zone.


    Trained rogue fighters attacking and Andrei¡¯s pack is equally as efficient butcking the numbers. I


    recognise  Dominic¡¯s  men  instantly  by the sheer size of them,  and how effective  they were. They


    didn¡¯t flinch and fought like they were training for this day all their lives.


    I turn around watching the carnage when I see Mateo,  he  runs toward the packhouse   and it was like


    time slowed down when I heard Andrei scream for Sage, who was also running toward the packhouse


    ahead of him, Mateo not far behind her. So much going on it was hard to keep track of as I turned to


    see Andrei screaming and running straight toward me, and I gasped.


    This was  the vision, I was reliving it  but in real time as deja vu washes over me and I duck as a rogue


    jumps toward me.  Dominic  punches it out of my way as I clutch Eziah to my chest. I feel the ground


    vibrate, heat makes the air warmer as the packhouse explodes.


    I cover my ears not expecting the st only to be tossed backwards into the dirt, Eziah still out cold but


    on my chest. Sitting up, my heart thumps against my chest when I see bodies scattered everywhere,


    dazed I look around . Andrei is clutching Sage in his hands as everyone rushes toward the burning


    destruction of the packhouse, digging through the debris and that¡¯s when I notice Mateo lying dead not


    far from Andrei.


    Ezra frantically tries to revive his charred and burnt body. My stomach twists as I look around praying


    this was a figment of my imagination  only I knew  it was real, very real. Hearing a growl behind me I


    turned to see him.


    His figure was imposing as he pped his hands. Heughs maniacally and rubs his hands together,


    ck mist spreading across his body, his shirt had been torn off in the fray revealing tattoo¡¯s that


    shimmered and rippled and swirled across his body, making me realise they weren¡¯t tattoo¡¯s but the


    markings of his magic. An army of shifted wolves behind him when I hear shifting and menacing growls


    only to see Donnie and Maddox had taken over in their grief.


    Dominic smiles cruelly and raises his hand in the air. His eyes pitch ck and I see the rogues backing


    up, the fear on their faces. Goosebumps rose on my flesh and I could see the darkness taking Dominic


    over  as  his magic  rippled over his men, firing   them up as they growled and snarled, hackled up and


    wanting blood.


    The wolves behind him growling and snapping their jaws. Dominic drops his arms and rolls his hands


    around making a ck sphere of his magic with them.


    The menacing look of red eyes chills me to the bone, as I look at his men, their bodies transforming


    and growingrger. Dark mist envelopes his hands spreading out over the wolves behind him, turning


    them into rabid beasts with blood red eyes.


    ¡°Kill them all¡± He says and the wolves start charging toward me where I was standing watching all this


    y out. I scream seeing Donnie and Maddox running into the fray. They start ripping into  the


    rogues,  tearing them literally  limb from limb when Dominic¡¯s eyes focus and I watch him use his


    powers like some dark angel out for revenge. He walks around the carnage like it couldn¡¯t touch him


    and I turn to the packhouse. Mateoy motionless on the ground and I ran over to him.


    Shaking him, but   getting no response, my mark burning and I could feel the bond severing, like


    recognising his death somehow brought the pain forward, making me clutch my chest.


    The vision Seline showed me came to the forefront of my mind, I could see it clear  as  day as I


    watched my kids y. I thought the decision was when we had the war with Jackson¡¯s pack but  now I


    realize without a doubt it was now. It was never then, but now as I turn looking over at Sage¡¯s dead


    body on the ground. She is drenched in blood, her skin grey and my eyes burn at the sight of her.


    Seline¡¯s voice booming through my head, her words on repeat. ¡°Always choose the mate bond, choose


    your mates over everything¡± She said and I blink back tears, choosing Mateo would save our family, but


    that meant destroying Andrei¡¯s. I choke back a sob.


    I  knew it  was selfish but   I couldn¡¯t live without him, I couldn¡¯t live without my mate, couldn¡¯t live with


    Ezra hating me, I couldn¡¯t live with the guilt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to watch his children grow.


    Leaning down, tears stream down my cheeks knowing Andrei would hate me, knowing I was choosing


    my mate over Sage as I press my lips to Mateo¡¯s. Warmth moves through me and everything I love


    about him rushed to the surface. As my magic red to life and a sob broke past my  lips. Everything


    falling quiet  around me  as I pulled him back, pulled him to me when he gasps, sucking in a deep


    breath.


    He looks around frantically, clutching his chest before his eyes fall on me, he clutches my face and I


    could hear the fighting slowing down.


    ¡°You¡¯re ok, we are okay?¡± Mateo whispers, pulling me to him when he gasps.


    ¡°Jonah, Kyan, they are in the house¡± he says and I snap my head back.


    ¡°What?¡± I shriek, my head snapping in the direction of the packhouse.


    ¡°The children¡± I scream and Dominic looks over at me and I shove Eziah in Mateo¡¯s arms before


    rushing over and ripping through the rubble of what¡¯s left, the house reduced to concrete rubble.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± Dominic yells, his magic dropping and he rushes over to me.


    ¡°Move!¡± He says and I step back. He raises his hands and I could feel the energy rushing off him,


    physically feel it as he started flinging concrete like it weighed nothing, the shadows lifting the debris


    and moving them off the side when I spot my  father. Mateo rushed  over helping me drag him out with


    his free hand that wasn¡¯t  clutching  Eziah. I could  see Ezra and Andrei taking down thest few


    rogues. The ground waspletely drenched in blood.


    People were injured  everywhere  and I hear my father coughing. His legs were crushed and he had a


    piece of rebar  through his stomach. I move to his side.


    ¡°Kat, you need to¡± He chokes out. ¡°Jonah¡± he gasps.


    ¡°Kyan! ¡± Dominic says and I hear him ripping away rubble with his hands when I see the ck sphere.


    Both boys inside are perfectly okay, Kyan¡¯s face deathly pale when he  drops his magic  and Dominic


    scoops him up.


    ¡°I got you, I got you buddy¡± Dominic says to him as I watch through tear filled eyes.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± My dad asks just Andreies rushing over screaming for him. His entire body was


    drenched in blood. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡± I tell my father watching Andrei hug him.


    ¡°Where is mum?¡± I hear Jonah cry out and Andrei drops on the ground sobbing into Jonah¡¯s shoulder


    and clutching him tightly.


    ¡°Where is  she?¡±   Jonah asks. Pulling on Andrei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Dad, where is mum? Where is mum, dad?¡± Jonah asks before he starts wailing trying to get out of his


    grip as Andrei holds him, refusing to let him look behind him. Jonah starts smacking his arms and


    Eziah stirs on the grass beside my father, finally waking back up as Ezra rushes to my side scooping


    him up.


    .¡±Where is Marabe?¡± Ezra asks frantic.


    ¡° In the car, Sage got her out¡± Mateo says, looking over my shoulder at her body when suddenly  I hear


    a bloodcurdling scream making me look at Andrei. Jonah thrashes wildly in Andrei¡¯s arms before


    escaping him and dropping next to Sage. He starts yanking on her shoulders, her bodypletely limp


    and Andrei tries getting up.


    ¡°Jonah! ¡± He calls getting to his feet, his eyes all swollen from crying, his body marred with the scars of


    the war. Dominic¡¯s men were walking around killing the injured wolves.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Pumpkin¡± I hear my fathers weak voice making me look at him. I nod.


    ¡°Pull it out, so I can heal him, ¡± I tell Mateo. He pulls the rebar out of him and my father groans. I could


    hear Jonah wailing in the background.


    Andrei crying and trying to console him. My hands instantly reach for his wound when my father grips


    my hands making my eyes dart to him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t heal her can you?¡± he says and my lips tremble and I shake my head trying to heal him, but


    his hands refuse to let go as he pushes mine away.


    ¡°Stop dad, let me, I can help¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but not this time, pumpkin¡± My father says and I ignore him trying to twist my wrists from


    his grip.


    ¡°I abandoned him once, I won¡¯t do it  again when he needs me¡± my father says.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Pin him,¡± I tell Mateo who hesitates when my father res at him.


    ¡°You do, I will never forgive you, you will do this for me. I need you to do this for me¡± My father says


    and I shake my head.


    ¡° I have made so many mistakes, I  won¡¯t let this be one of them. He¡¯s my son¡±


    ¡° And I am your daughter¡± I cry out, shaking my head.


    ¡°And so is she, so is Sage. I love her like one too. You guys don¡¯ t need me, you have your mates, you


    don¡¯t need me anymore Pumpkin, and that¡¯s okay. But your brother needs her, Jonah needs her and


    you will do this for me and him, either way you are not healing me, not while she isying there and I


    can take her ce¡±     my father says, squeezing my hands softly, a pleading look in his eyes.


    I hup a breath looking over my shoulder at my brother and Jonah, at Sage. Why do I have to lose


    everything? It seemed unfair.


    ¡°You¡¯re not killing me sweetheart, don¡¯t think of  it  that way, you are saving them¡± my father says and I


    turn back to face him. Ezra and Mateo were both looking away. Both of them did not say anything as


    tears washed down their cheeks.


    My fathers wounds were starting to heal slowly but his skin was deathly pale as he slowly bled out.


    ¡°You became so much more than your mothers and I ever imagined, you make me proud to call you my


    daughter¡± He says and a trickle of blood leaks from the side of his mouth.


    ¡°Now you tell your brother I love him, and  I  love you and you look after those grandbabies for me¡± He


    says, letting my hands go.


    ¡°You look after my girl¡± He says, turning his head and looking at Ezra and Mateo.


    ¡°Promise¡± Mateo chokes out.


    ¡°Always¡± Ezra says and my father looks at me. ¡°Goodbye Pumpkin¡±


    ¡° I  love you, dad¡± I tell  him  before   grabbing his hand in both of mine.


    ¡°I know Pumpkin,  I love  you too¡±  he says I swallow back my emotion and I feel my canines protrude. I


    close my eyes before sinking them into his hand. I feel my magic rush out, his hand going cold in mine


    almost instantly and I kiss his hand before  opening  my eyes and seeing my father¡¯s vacant ones, his


    face grey and a choked sob leaves my lips. I ce his hand in hisp and Ezra reaches for me as an


    energised shiver ripples through every nerve in my body.


    ¡°Please,  don¡¯t  touch me, just   don¡¯t touch me¡± I sob, my hands shaking and he  pulls  his  hand away


    that was reaching for me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± I shake my head and get to my feet. Dominic looks away, Kyan¡¯s face buried in his chest.


    I walked  over  to  Andrei   in a daze. Jonah was in hisp and he was rocking back  and  forth trying to


    console a crying Jonah. Kneeling beside her tears leaked down my cheeks dripping on her as I leant


    down over her. I press my lips  to  hers, a sob leaving my lips as I kiss her lips.


    The same warmth floods  me  that I felt  with Mateo. It rushes into her and I feel my heart leave me as I


    give it to her, give her my father. Pulling away, I watch the colour start to return to her before I stand,


    grabbing the back of Andrei¡¯s neck and tilting his head up to look at me. His eyes bloodshot as I peered


    into my brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dad said to tell you, he loves you¡± I tell him, my voice breaking just as Sage gasps before she starts


    coughing.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mum?¡±


    ¡°Mum! ¡± Jonah squeals, jumping on her. Andrei stares with wide eyes before crushing her to his chest


    when my words must have registered in his head.


    ¡°Wait, ¡± He says, his eyes going  to my father and his lips part before he bites down on his lip, a choked


    sob escaping him.


    ¡°Kat?¡± my brother says and I shake my head.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t going to abandon you a second time ¡± I tell him and he nods, tears leaking down his face


    before he sucks in a deep stuttering breath.


    I turn back to my father when Ezra steps in my path, not giving me the option and crowding my space


    as he crushes me against him, his scent invading my senses and I feel the tension leave me.


    ¡°You did the right thing, you did what he wanted¡± Ezra whispers next to my ear and I nod my head


    when I hear Marabe  start  crying  from  inside the car. I wipe my face pulling away from Ezra to go


    get her.


    ¡°I will get her¡±  Dominic  calls out  and I look over my  shoulder to see him ce Kyan down on the


    ground before walking over to our  car.  He  opens the back door  grabbing  her  out. She  cries  loud


    until he picks her up and she stops crying instantly. Dominic¡¯s men and Andrei¡¯s warrior were  resting, a


    few were already cleaning up and I went to check on Eziah and get Marabe from Dominic when I


    heard a voice.


    ¡°Gun, he has a gun¡± One of Dominic¡¯s men screams and my head whips to the side to see an injured


    rogue by the packhouse sit up, debris and dust falling from his body as he takes aim. My eyes went in


    the direction of the gun pointed at Marabe in Dominic¡¯s arms.


    My scream resonated through the trees and Dominic¡¯s head whips in my direction before he notices the


    man just as the gun fires. The bang hurting my ears and my scream is strangled as I watch the bullet


    blink past me before hearing the thud. Andrei shes the man¡¯s throat with his ws a second toote.


    Kyan screams a bloodcurdling scream as my eyes fall on my daughter only to see Dominic¡¯s back. He


    staggers, catching himself on the side of the  car before falling to his knees.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Kyan¡¯s voice echoed through me and I gasped as Dominic   turned. Marabe in his arms


    screaming her head off as I race over to him when he copses, his legs outstretched in front  of him


    as his back hits the rear tyre of the car, Marabe falls from his arms as they go ck and shends in


    hisp crying. We all race over to them and I scoop up Marabe but she appears to be okay, just


    frightened when Kyan grips his father and starts shaking him.


    ¡°Dad?¡± He says yanking on him and I look away unable to see his heartache. His father was dead, the


    bullet hitting him in the centre of his back as he turned to shield Marabe. His head hangs forward


    limply and Kyan was screaming for his father and shaking him.


    ¡°Ezra¡± I call nodding toward Kyan. Ezra walks over to him and tries to  grab him when mist engulfs  him


    and Ezra is thrown backwards with rming speed.


    ¡°Dad, wake up dad¡± he screams, climbing in his fathersp.


    ¡°Please dad¡± Kyan cries. Ezra shakes himself off getting to his feet, he goes over  to pry  Kyan off  his


    father¡¯s body.


    ¡°I know buddy¡± Ezra tells him.


    ¡°No, no , no ¡± Kyan screams before unleashing his magic and directing his magic at his father and I


    gasp when I realise he was trying to resurrect him. Remembering what Dominic said about his son¡¯s


    rabbit turning evil and cannibalistic.


    ¡°Kyan no,¡± Ezra says, gripping his arms.


    ¡°Get him out of here¡± I call to Dominic¡¯s men who rushed over and grabbed Dominic¡¯s body and


    removed it so his  son couldn¡¯t  try to resurrect him.


    ¡°No, bring him back, bring him back, I can save him¡± Kyan screams and I drop in front of him.


    ¡°You can¡¯ t bring him back, your father wouldn¡¯t want to be like your rabbit¡± I tell him trying to get him to


    understand. My words may be brutal but he needed    to understand what he was trying to do.


    ¡°No, let me go. Let me go¡± Kyan screams, thrashing in Ezra¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This is her fault, it¡¯s all her fault. He died for her¡± He screams as he stops thrashing. His breathing hard


    as he red at Marabe in my arms. I stand up when I see one of Dominic¡¯s men walk over. He was


    tall and stern looking, muscle on muscle as he stops beside  me and I look up at him.


    ¡°I  am Dominic¡¯s Beta, let me take him,¡± He says.


    ¡°Kye¡± The man says  and Kyan¡¯s tear-filled eyes  look up at him before he jumps out of Ezra¡¯sp and


    rushes over to the man who grabs him, crushing him against his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m his next of kin after the Alpha, you can check his will. My name is Lucas, I am Kyan¡¯s uncle on his


    mother¡¯s side¡± The man tells me as Kyan hugs him, sobbing against his chest.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone¡± Kyan chokes out.


    ¡°I know buddy, ¡± Lucas tells him.


    ¡°He died for her, I hate her, I hate her¡± he whispers  and my heart clenches.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, don¡¯t say that Kye¡± Lucas tells him but Kyan shakes his head. Lucas puts him on his


    feet taking his  hand when Kyan lets his  hand go ripping his arm away, his eyes lock on Marabe and


    I turn slightly shielding her away from his angry gaze before he looks up at Lucas.


    ¡°Take  me home now¡±  He  says,  his voice   ice cold before walking off toward Dominic¡¯s car and not


    looking back.


    ¡°He is just upset, he doesn¡¯t mean it¡± Lucas tells me.


    ¡°I  have a feeling he does¡± I whisper watching him open the rear door and get in the car.


    ¡°Soren, Rowan¡± Lucas calls out and I see two just  as intimidating men approach him with hard looks


    on their faces.


    ¡°Bring his body back, I am taking Kyan home¡± Lucas says and the men nod sadly before Lucas walks


    off toward Dominic¡¯s car. He stops at the trunk grabbing some clothes out and slipping on some shorts.


    ¡°Is   Kyan going to be okay?¡± I hear Jonah¡¯s voice.


    ¡°He  will  be alright, he is just   sad¡± Sage tells him before looking at me. She nods her head to me


    before mouthing thank you. I tip my head to her and she smiles sadly as she sat in Andrei¡¯sp with


    Jonah on hers. First day on the job and I already failed.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 Katya POV


    One weekter,


    There is nothing worse than everyone thinking you are the solution to their dilemma. Sure, I could have


    saved him, but how do you choose whose life is worth more? How do you choose who to kill and who


    to save? Essentially ying god, and how do I live with choosing, what will the ramifications of that


    decision be, how do you choose whose life is more valuable when all life is precious. 2


    Marabe learnt the hard way. She choset o save her pack, but by doing so damned, the man she


    loved, cursed herself and paid the price. A never-ending cycle of pain. Now I am the one to choose


    who could live or die. The risks of altering a future that I have no control over could be my downfall and


    the ruin of those I hold dear.


    Choosing to do nothing and watch Kyan¡¯s heartbreak was the hardest decision of my life. I already


    regretted it, but Dominic¡¯s men had already killed the rogues and I


    men had already ked the rogues and I couldn¡¯t take the life of someone undeserving. Skeletons Seline


    said, make sure you choose which to live with and I understood that with a rity that was terrifying.


    Every decision I make from now on will haunt me, it will break small pieces off and I don¡¯t know how


    Seline bore the weight of those decisions, how she chose between her children, her children she


    entrusted me with and this job was impossible. I am not ready for this; I am not ready to take her ce


    and the expectation that came with it.


    Was it too much to be normal, free of consequence, and free to live without choosing? I felt tired, and


    this was just the beginning. I was already emotionally exhausted, and I felt dead inside. So many lives


    have been lost, and I just watched because sometimes choosing to do nothing was a better option.


    This was all set in motion a long time ago and I was beginning to realize how right Seline was. We


    choose mates, not their destiny. Sometimes fate could be cruel, and I had t. o learn to take the punches


    and avoid causing more unnecessary destruction.


    One derician can have a domino effect


    One decision can have a domino effect. One wrong move and the entire thing will fall around you. Get


    it right and we may just survive it, but with deathes life and once that life is over, deathes for


    us again. A never-ending cycle. Each time washed of our sins and sent back until we get it right or


    choose not to. I realized Seline chose not to. She chose to break the cycle of living with the things that


    haunted her. I wondered if I would make the same decision one day. Could I force this onto someone


    else? I am grateful for Seline bringing me back, but now I pay the consequences of my sacrifice. My


    kids forced to pay the sacrifice when they died with me.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra whispers, his hands dropping on my shoulders and I hadn¡¯t realized I had been staring at


    my father¡¯s body in the coffin. Completely zoned out and thinking of what if I found another way? Would


    he still be here? His death was one skeleton I didn¡¯t want to live with. It was his choice, his life to


    sacrifice, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact it was the man who raised me. The man that taught me to ride a


    bike, the man who tossed his pack away and his title for me. He was my


    ride a bike, the mai ho tossed his pack away and his title for me. He was my father, my safe ce and


    the hero of my stories growing up, and I killed him.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Ezra repeats and I look at him, finally able to pull my eyes away from the man that raised me. I


    kept waiting for him to wake up and call me that god awful nickname, but now I would take the teasing.


    Anything to hear him say it again. Instead, I had been listening to his voicemail on repeat just so I could


    hear his voice and pretend he was still here and was just too busy to pick up. 2


    Andrei walks up behind Ezra and pats his shoulder before nodding at him. Ezra looks at him before


    walking off only for Andrei to take his ce. He was wearing a suit which was odd; I was used to


    seeing him dressed casually, yet he looked handsome. I could actually see the simrities he shared


    with our father.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Andrei admits and I nod before feeling his hand wrap around mine, engulfing


    it. He rubs circles in the back of my hand with his thumb.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to say anything, dad


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to se anything, dad knows. He knows already,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I never would have put you in that position. I understand the consequences o f you having to do that


    for me, but I can¡¯t thank you enough. I can¡¯t make this up to you or dad¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. You can live for him. He died to make sure you kept on living. He knew Sage was the


    only way that would have happened. You needed her more than him¡±


    ¡°But what about you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother. His death I will learnt o deal with. I couldn¡¯t live with yours in m y hands and neither


    could dad. I didn¡¯t have to do what he asked. I could have saved him, but I would have been


    condemning you and your family. One life for three, it was the right thing to do, and i tis what he


    wanted¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kat. I know that would have been the toughest decision to make


    ¡°It helps to know it was the right one. I have no regret over choosing Sage. I have regret of being the


    one to do it, but not of


    regret of being the to do it, but not of Sage. This was his way of giving you back everything he took


    from you, his way of showing you, you meant more than his own life and that he would give up


    everything to make sure you have the life you deserve, with your mate and your son. He gave it up for


    them and for you. If our roles were reversed and it was for one of m y children, I wouldy my life down


    in a heartbeat, I would give myst breath to make sure they got to take another,¡± I tell him.


    Andrei tugs me closer to him, draping his arm across my shoulders before pressing his cheek to the top


    of my head before kissing my hair.


    ¡°I love you,¡± He whispers and I wrap my arms around his waist, hugging him back.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± I tell him before following him out of the church. Sage was waiting for us outside, her


    eyes bloodshot from crying. The guilt on her face was undeniable.


    She hesitates as she approaches me like she thought I would turn away from her, cast her away for his


    death. She looks at Andrei as if she was worried she shouldn¡¯t


    cast her away for h leath. She looks at Andrei as if she was worried she shouldn¡¯t approach so; I move


    to her instead and open my arms to her. Her hug was tight as she hugged me like she couldn¡¯t bear to


    let go


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kat,¡± she whispers, and I let out a shaky breath. Her hug is warm and seeing her heartbreak


    makes my heart swell. I made the right decision and so did dad. He saved his son, but also killed me i


    n the process. That was the beauty of sacrifice. Someone is always left pained n o matter what. I may


    not have my father but he was right, saving their family was worth the sacrifice knowing my brother


    would be happy, Jonah would have both parents and Sage gets to live after a life full of heartache, and


    finally the cycle of Donnie¡¯s and Sierra¡¯s torment hade full circle. He saved more than Sage, he


    ensured Jonah and Andrei had a future. He would finally know peace, knowing that h e proved his love


    for his son outweighed his own life.


    ¡°Family, we are nothing without them and I am d to have you as part of mine,¡± I tell her and she


    sniffles and nods against my shoulder. 1


    Survivor¡¯s guilt. But I know her life was worth saving. She deserved a happy ending after everything


    she endured; she deserved peace and happiness and Andrei and Jonah deserved the love she would


    give them


    ¡°Come on, we should get home. Everyone i s waiting,¡± I tell her, knowing that both packs were at home


    to celebrate the life of my father. His funeral differed from my mothers, he earned his ce in both


    packs and earned the respect of everyone and his ce amongst both packs. He redeemed himself for


    his past failures. My father thought he failed me by leaving, but I knew he woulde back and he did.


    He just needed time.


    He never failed me, neither did mum because I know everything they did was never to hurt me, not


    intentionally anyway.


    Now to do this all over again tomorrow, but for Dominic. The man that gave his life for my daughter¡¯s.


    The man who I realized I had painted wrong from the beginning. All a misunderstanding based o n fear


    of each other and fear for the packs we both served.


    *


    *


    The next day,


    The funeral home is crowded, bodies pressed against each other, and there are members from every


    pack. Hundreds of people turned up for Dominic¡¯s funeral. S o many people gathered outside the


    building all the way to the lushwns surrounding the ce. There were even humans, which showed


    how much respect this man had.


    I stood at the back with Ezra and Mateo. Marge said she would watch the kids while we attended and I


    didn¡¯t think it a good idea to bring Marabe while it was still so raw for Kyan. Andrei, Sage and Jonah


    stood at the back with us and Lucas, spotting us, waved us forward. I shake my head, not feeling like I


    belonged at the front. When we didn¡¯t move, Lucas pushed through the crowd toward us.


    ¡°My Queen, you belong up there with Kyan¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will want me up there, I tell him.


    ¡°Dominic gave his life for your daughter,


    ¡°Dominic gave his for your daughter, that means you are worthy enough in his eyes¡± Lucas tells me and


    I felt torn when Lucas leant closer to whisper to me not that he had to, the crowd of those talking would


    drown out all noise as we waited for the funeral to start..


    ¡°Your daughter is Kyan¡¯s mate, you are family whether or not Kyan knows it,¡± Lucas whispers and I pull


    away to look at him, shocked


    ¡°How?¡± I ask him, wondering how he could possibly know that.


    ¡°Dominic told me he wouldn¡¯t give his life for just anyone. His life was reserved for his son, so he gave


    it to save his son from himself¡±


    ¡°Dominic knew?¡±


    ¡°Dominic was a remarkable man, but he was a father first and his son was his world. Despite being


    strict, there is no one in this world he loved more than Kyan. Dominic saw youing before even you


    knew what you are. He saw the baby that would match his son one day, he saw the darkness that


    taints her, he saw who she would one day be to him¡±


    WOLLT Unclery DCCOM TO TIITIT


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± I ask him, wondering i f Dominic saw a brighter future than what I was shown.


    ¡°His redemption¡± Lucas whispers, leaning in closer. When he pulls away, he stares at me and I nod


    once. I don¡¯t know what he needed redemption for, but I knew it involved my daughter, something I


    knew I would never befortable with


    ¡°Jonah, Kyan was asking for you earlier. Maybe you could cheer him up a bit,¡± Lucas says, looking at


    Andrei. Andrei nods to Jonah, who was waiting for permission.


    ¡°I saved you all seat¡¯s,¡± He says, looking from my mates to Andrei and Sage. I let out a breath before


    following him to an empty pew. Kyan was nowhere to be seen, but when Jonah went to follow his


    parents, Lucas patted the spot next to him in the front row.


    ¡°You sit here, son, with Kyan,¡± Lucas says, and he looks at Sage, who motions h e could before sitting


    down next to Lucas. Jonah looked so small sitting beside the man. When the music started, the chatter


    quieted down and the aisle between the pews cleared. I couldn¡¯t see Kyan until he


    passed me.


    Kyan¡¯s face was set in stone and void of all emotion. He was present; the shadows surrounding him,


    tainting him, were ck as coal. The darkness encased him, numbing him as he walked behind his


    father¡¯s coffin, a silver urn clutched in his hands.


    I watched as they ced the coffin at the centre of the room. The men walked backt o their seats as


    one of the funeral directors set up the coffin for open viewing before nodding to Kyan, who waited off to


    the side; he was staring at the wall off to the side of the room before the funeral director motioned


    toward the coffin.


    Kyan walked up to it and I knew the second heid eyes on his father because the shadows erupted


    out of him, filling the stage and spreading to the roof like dark smoky tentacles that only I could see.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kyan ces the urn in the coffin before turning around, his eyes vacant and not a tear in sight, like he


    had none left to give. He was an empty shell and despite being the picture of indifference. I could tell by


    the shadows that his father¡¯s death Jastrauad him more than he man willing


    the shadows that hither¡¯s death destroyed him more than he was willing t o show anyone.


    He sits next to his uncle, who then gets up and gives a eulogy. Kyan sat with his shoulders slumped,


    head down as I watched the shadows move back toward him, nketing him and caressing him when


    he suddenly jumps. The shadows fizzling and I stare at him, wondering what caused it when I noticed


    Jonah¡¯s hand had reached out, grabbed Kyan¡¯s.


    Kyan stares at him like he only just noticed Jonah was sitting beside him. The shadows recede a little


    when Jonah ces his little head on Kyan¡¯s shoulder and I could almost feel his shock at Jonah trying


    tofort him before he rxed, resting the side of his face on Jonah¡¯s head.


    ¡°What did you put in with your dad?¡± I hear Jonah ask him.


    ¡°What¡¯s left of my mother¡± Kyan tells him. They don¡¯t speak after that, just watch the people give tribute


    to Dominic.


    When it¡¯s over and everyone was leaving, Jonah stood up with Kyan and Lucas was


    Jonah stood up wit yan and Lucas was talking to Ezra and Mateo along with Andrei, yet I was watching


    the two boys when Kyan let go of Jonah¡¯s hand, walking toward his father¡¯s coffin.


    Jonah followed him. The room was empty besides my family and Lucas. Kyan leans i n the coffin and I


    wander closer to check o n them when I see Kyan whisper to his father.


    ¡°She will never be mine, because I won¡¯t allow her to be, not when she took you from me,¡± Kyan


    whispers softly, barely audible. He stands up before removing a ne from his pocket and cing it


    in his father¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jonah asks him.


    ¡°It keeps the darkness away,¡± Kyan answers him and I realize it was some protection ne.


    ¡°But I thought you didn¡¯t like the darkness,¡± Jonah asks him, staring at him worriedly.


    ¡°I never used to, but it helps me not feel¡±. Kyan tells him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to feel anything?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Kyan says before turning around to see me watching him. He stops before walking over


    to his uncle. He tugs his arm.


    ¡°We leave now,¡± He says and Lucas looks down at his nephew.


    ¡°In a minute,¡± Lucas tells him.


    ¡°No, we leave now,¡± Kyan tells him, before walking off and heading outside.


    ¡°Sorry, he is struggling more than he lets on, he doesn¡¯t have any friends and Jonah is the only child I


    have seen him y with, maybe I could bring him over sometime to see Jonah¡±


    ¡°Of course, Kyan is always wee.¡± Sage tells him, and Lucas nods before bowing to me and


    chasing after his nephew. 1


    ¡°You ok?¡± Sage asks brushing Jonah¡¯s cheek with her hand.


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t think Kyan is mamma¡±


    ¡°He will be, he just needs time¡± she tells him and he nods, staring at the door where Kyan left through.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Sage POV


    It had been two days since Dominic¡¯s funeral and Jonah had barely said a wordt o us. Something was


    bothering him and h e wouldn¡¯t tell us what it was, but I didn¡¯t have time to ask him this morning. Kat


    hade over in a rush this morning. They had called her to the courts along with her mates, and


    Marge was away in the city for some function she was invited to. Andrei was feeding Marabe some


    custard. I watched as he pulled funny faces as he scooped the spoon into her mouth. His lips appeared


    to be mimicking hers like him opening his mouth would somehow convince her to do it.


    Marabe, however, stares at him with wide eyes like she wasn¡¯t sure of the faces he was pulling, or


    maybe she thought he looked like an idiot. Eziah had made a mess with his custard as he smeared it


    all over the highchair. Cackling his head off. Getting up, I grab a washcloth to wash the boy down.


    Jonah was ying with his custard berries, moving it around the bowl but not eating any of it.


    ¡°Ah Ah Marabe, e will do it,¡± Andrei tells her as she tries to grab the spoon with her mittened hand. I


    frown, how was she supposed to learn these things if she always had gloves or mittens on. It saddened


    me that she was so restricted in a world that already had so many restrictions. She was a baby and she


    should be allowed to make a mess and y with her food.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking,¡± Andrei says, making me look at him.


    ¡°Kat worries over the same thing, her being normal when she can¡¯t even do the simplest things herself


    at this age,¡± He says, spooning more into her mouth and she blows a raspberry spraying custard all


    over his face.


    I try to stifle myugh. Jonah doesn¡¯t bother as he snorts, giggling. Marabe cackles loudly while


    Andrei wipes his face that was covered in custard.


    ¡°You think that is funny?¡± Andrei asks Jonah, who justughs harder when Andrei grabs him and wipes


    his face on his neck and all over Jonah¡¯s face. He paws at Andrei¡¯s face,ughing harder when


    Andrei¡¯s stubble tickles him,


    Marabe opens hebuth. Andrei notices and goes to snatch his hand away from her open mouth when


    Jonah sticks his tongue out. Marabe copies him and he drops the berry on her little tongue.


    ¡°Good girl, what about this one?¡± Jonah asks, holding up a raspberry. He waits for her to finish eating


    and Andrei looks over his shoulder at me and raises an eyebrow. I watch them together and he repeats


    the same thing with the raspberry, biting it in half and giving her one half of the small berry.


    It was odd to watch, and I almost got the feeling Marabe knew she could hurt him and didn¡¯t want to.


    She always waited for him to drop it on the tip of her tongue. I shake my head at the insanity; she is a


    baby, her understanding couldn¡¯t be that good yet.


    Suddenly the Mindlink opens up, and I hear Zane¡¯s voice reach out to Andrei and


    ¡°We havepany, I think it¡¯s Lucas,¡± Zane says and Andrei pats Jonah¡¯s leg so h e could get up.


    Jonah moves into Andrei¡¯s seat while Andrei walks to the door.


    ¡°There is my smiling boy,¡± Andrei tells him, plopping Jonah on hisp.


    ¡°Now if she does it again, you will be covered in it too,¡± Andrei tells him. Jonah reaches for his bowl and


    Andrei passes it t o him while I walk around the counter toward Eziah, who was having a mighty time


    using his fingers to scribble in the mess he made.


    ¡°Cheeky boy,¡± I tell him, wiping the table and cleaning his hands and face. I let Eziah out of his seat and


    ced him on the ground. He was such a cheerful boy and instantly reached for Jonah¡¯s dinosaur


    before banging it on the ground. Turning back around, Jonah was finally eating, but Marabe gripped


    the edge of her highchair with her mitten¡¯d hands to pull herself forward to see what he was doing.


    Jonah looks up at her.


    ¡°Want to try this one?¡± He asks, holding u p a blueberry.


    ¡°She may choke, they need to be cut,¡±I tell Jonah when he suddenly bites half of the small blue berry


    and before Andrei could stop him he ces it to her lips. Marabe opens her mouth. Andrei


    ¡°Yep, Lucas and Kyan,¡± Zane confirms.


    ¡°Jonah, kyan is here,¡± I tell him and he looks over at me before looking at Marabe


    ¡°Want to y with Kyan?¡± Jonah asks her, and she ps her hand mumbling to herself or trying to


    speak. That was the other thing that bothered me.


    Eziah could already say a handful of words, while Marabe, I never heard her say anything. She was


    a quiet child. Except when Jonah was near. I go grab her out of her highchair and Jonah rushes to the


    front door when he hears voices.¡± Kyan!¡± Jonah exims loudly.


    Scooping up Eziah and walking out to greet Lucas, one kid on each hip. Kyan was showing Jonah


    something on his tablet and they head to the living room when Kyan looks up.


    ¡°Hi, Luna¡± His words die out when he spots the two kids in my arms and his eyes re at Marabe.


    ¡°Are you ok Kyan?¡± I ask him, propping Marabe higher on my hip. He snaps out of whatever came


    over him and he looks a


    Lme.


    ¡°I am fine Luna Sage,¡± He says before tugging Jonah into the living room.


    ¡°Sorry, he sometimes gets in a weird mood,¡±


    ¡°He is fine. I will just set these two little ones down with the boys for a few minutes while I put the kettle


    on,¡± I tell them.


    Andrei shuts the door and I ce the kids i n the sectioned off ypen that goes around the couch the


    two boys were sitting on. I ce them both on the mat with their toys.


    ¡°Jonah sing out if they need me, and don¡¯t take off Marabe¡¯s gloves¡± I warn him giving him a stern


    look, he always took them off her though she has never hurt him it still made my stomach knot knowing


    she could kill him with just a touch. I quickly made coffee for Lucas and Andrei, and seemed to get


    along pretty well.


    Lucas had called a few times since the funeral and they seemed to be pretty good friends, though


    Lucas rang Andrei the other day about something to do with


    the other day about mething to do with work when they were suddenly talking about the kids and seem


    to speak each day now. It was good to see Andrei actually be friends with someone outside the pack


    and Lucas actually got on well with all our pack members.


    I listen while they chat and hold up the sugar to Lucas and he holds up two fingers and I nod, cing


    two teaspoons i n his coffee.


    ¡°I actually wanted to ask you something but thought it better in person,¡± Lucas tells Andrei as I hand


    him his coffee.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Andrei asks him, sipping his own coffee while I go retrieve my own.


    ¡°The Safari Casino, well, obviously Kyan owns it now, but he wants to sell it. In fact, he is hellbent on


    destroying everything that reminds him of his father,¡± Lucas says with a sigh.


    ¡°He will regret it, besides you are his legal guardian. He can¡¯t do anything until he is of age,¡± Andrei


    tells him and Lucas nods his head before scrubbing his hand down his face.


    ¡°The boy can be a lot like his father when i


    ¡°The boy can be a loke his father when i tes to getting his way,¡± He says and his words seemed to


    trouble him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Honestly, the boy scares the crap out of me, out of everyone. I love him, he is my nephew but he can


    be¡± Lucas stops what h e was going to say and he looks over his shoulder toward the door like he was


    expecting to be overheard. I found it strange that he feared a nine-year-old boy.


    ¡°His father was so good with him, he knew how to handle him and his¡­Gifts. I have no idea what I am


    doing with him¡±


    ¡°He seems like a good kid, sweet,¡± I tell Lucas, not understanding.


    ¡°He was until the day of his fathers funeral, he seemed fine and then thest two days he has been


    ordering we move, h e may not be an Alpha of Alpha¡¯s yet but not even I can go against what he wants


    o r demands,¡± Lucas says.


    ¡°So what has this got to do with the Safari Casino?¡± Andrei asks.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Do you need a break? We can take him


    ¡°Do you need a bre? We can take him


    agree. Maybe it would be good if he could just forget everything and y with Jonah. Jonah doesn¡¯t


    start school until Tuesday, so he could spend the weekend.


    ¡°Really, you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Lucas asks, looking between Andrei and I. I shrug.


    ¡°If he wants to, he is always wee here,¡± I tell Lucas and let out a breath.


    ¡°Kyan!¡± Lucas calls out to his nephew. Kyan walks out, stopping in the doorway.


    ¡°Yes, Lucas?¡± He asks, looking at his uncle.


    ¡°Sage and I were wondering if you wanted to stay the weekend with Jonah?¡± Andrei asks Kyan.


    ¡°Really, a sleepover?¡± Kyan asks and Andrei nods. Kyan beams excitedly before suddenly his smile


    wipes off his face.


    ¡°Will Marabe be here?¡± Kyan asks.


    ¡°No, Kat is picking the kids up when she gets back from court,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± He says, smiling again. I thought his question was odd. He seemed t


    thought his questioas odd. He seemed t o like Marabe when he wasst here. And why did he


    mention her and not Eziah? Kyan turns his attention to his uncle.


    ¡°Did you ask him yet?¡±


    ¡°I was about to, but then Andrei asked if you wanted to stay for the weekend¡± Kyan nods before


    wandering off and Lucas turns back to Andrei.


    ¡°Kyan wants to sell the Safari Casino. He wants nothing left to remind him of his father. He made us


    move out of the penthouse the day his father died. We have been living at his grandmother¡¯s estate.¡±


    He shakes his head before clutching his hair before sitting back in his chair to look at Andrei.


    ¡°I convinced him, you hear that? I convinced a nine-year-old boy,¡± He says, shaking his head.


    ¡°I convinced him to keep it but I can¡¯t run it like his father did, Kyan won¡¯t step foot i n the ce right


    now, I know if he sells it off he will regret it, so I convinced him to let someone partner up with him¡± My


    brows furrow, does he want to Andrei to


    brows furrow, does want to Andrei to run it? How would that work with Andrei out here? It was too far to


    ¡°You¡¯re selling half of the shares for the ce?


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I wanted to do, but Kyan asked if you would allow Jonah to partner up with him. He


    will keep it and the manager is running it until hopefully Kyan, when he is older, wants to take over.


    When Jonah is old enough, he will own half the ce, but for now, the shares will be divided evenly


    and will need to be in your name, seeing as Jonah i s only six,¡± Lucas exins, and my brows furrowed


    in confusion.


    ¡°They are kids!¡± I tell Lucas, thinking this was insane. Andrei nods in agreement.


    ¡°Exactly, they are friends now, but what happens when Kyan is a teenager and they drift apart. Not all


    friendshipsst Lucas¡±


    ¡°This will,¡± Lucas says.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that,¡± I tell him, about to tell Andrei to say no.


    ¡°I do, because Dominic used to have


    ¡°I do, because Dom used to have simr gifts in a sense to Katya. He saw things, and those boys are a


    part of each other¡¯s future. Dominic is never wrong. Kyan will get worse, he will be his own destruction


    along with¡± He pauses.


    ¡°I can assure you Jonah and Kyan will remain friends, maybe more¡±


    ¡°Maybe more?¡±


    ¡°The future isn¡¯t easily read. It was the only piece Dominic couldn¡¯t figure out. Dominic wasn¡¯t sure if


    they were mates or friends,¡± Lucas tells us. I am pretty sure m y eyebrows moved to the back of my


    head somewhere. They raised that high at his words.


    ¡°We are talking about my son, right? Jonah. I am so confused right now?


    ¡°Me too¡± says Andrei.


    ¡°Do you trust Katyapletely?¡± Lucas asks Andrei.


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Andrei answers, and I nod.


    ¡°Well, I trusted Dominic. Dominic¡¯s visions have never been wrong. He knew h


    visions have never wrong. He knew h e would die the day he came here. He knew and stille


    because if he didn¡¯t Kyan future would end terribly¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can only say so much, things can change with the knowledge of them. Dominic told me Kyan would


    kill him one day, that he would destroy himself after that. He told me that when Kyan was two. Killing


    his father would in turn kill Kyan¡±


    ¡°But Dominic died,¡± I whisper. Goosebumps rise on my arms when saying that out loud.


    ¡°Yes, like I said, things can change. Kat dying anding back changed that, altered things. Dominic


    knew if Kyan killed him, it would be Kyan¡¯s downfall when he had a new vision. Dominic dabbled back


    into his family¡¯s magic, searching for the reasoning of why it changed and trying to alter it and find


    another way. He realized the only way to save Kyan was to save someone else¡±


    ¡°I am not following,¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Are you saying he knew he would die by taking a bullet for Marabe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I am saying. Like I said, I can¡¯t risk saying much, but I assure you Jonah and Kyan


    will remain together. Dominic told me pieces, what he could before he signed Kyan over into my care


    the week before he died,¡± Lucas exins. A shiver runs up my spine.


    ¡°I should go check the kids,¡± I tell Andrei, who nods. I needed to get out of there. That entire


    conversation was turning strange. Walking into the living room, the boys were watching something on


    the tablet. Eziah is sitting next to Jonah and Marabe was holding onto Kyan¡¯s leg, trying to get his


    attention as she pulled on his pants leg.


    ¡°Go away, annoy Jonah,¡± He tells her, pushing her hands off his leg. Jonah¡¯s brows furrow and I watch


    as he reaches down, grabbing Marabe and cing her on hisp so she could watch too next to her


    brother.


    ¡°Why are you being mean to her?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, she was touching me¡± Kyan answers, looking at Jonah. Jonah appeared confused and so


    was I. Kyan


    appeared confused So was 1. Kyan spent the entire time ying with Marabe the day he was here.


    His behaviour had definitely changed.


    ¡°Who wants to watch a movie?¡± I ask, walking into the room.


    ¡°Jurassic park¡± Jonah asks and I could kill Andrei for letting him watch that movie. Jonah loved it until


    night came and he was convinced a T-Rex was going toe to eat him from his bed.


    ¡°It gives you nightmares,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But Kyan is staying. I won¡¯t have nightmares with him in the room please mamma,¡± Jonah asks and I


    look toward the babies who clearly shouldn¡¯t watch it.


    ¡°How about you watch it after Kat gets the kids? It¡¯s a little too scary for them,¡± I tell him. He looks at


    Eziah and Marabe before he quickly nods his head.


    ¡°Alright you pick,¡± Jonah says and I find a cartoon to put on.


    ¡°I will go make popcorn, and hopefully those two will have a nap,¡± I tell the boys, knowing Kat said


    usually around this time they both went down for a nap. As I walk


    they both went dow or a nap. As I walk out of the living room and into the hall, I spot Lucas walking


    toward me.


    ¡°Andrei said Zane was heading into the city tomorrow. I will send him back with some clothes for Kyan.


    Andrei said he could borrow some of Zane¡¯s mates siblings for tonight?¡± Lucas looked at Andrei over


    his shoulder. Andrei nods at him.


    ¡°If you need me toe get him, just ring and I will head straight here,¡± Lucas says, ncing over my


    shoulder at the boys on the couch.


    ¡°He will be fine,¡± I tell Lucas, who seemed nervous about leaving him here.


    ¡°But if he isn¡¯t, just ring and I will be here as quick as possible,¡± He says before stepping past me and


    into the living room.


    ¡°Kyan, I am leaving now¡± Kyan looks up and nods to his uncle.


    ¡°I love you, buddy,¡± Lucas tells him.


    ¡°I love you too, you know that,¡± Kyan says, and Lucas sighs.


    Lucas left, and the day went by slowly


    Lucas left, and the went by slowly before eventually turning into night and I had just finished tucking the


    two boys in bed. Kat rang earlier and said they were stuck in court still and that was at quarter to five. I


    told her to just stay the night in the city and that the kids were fine here.


    Ducking into my room, I walk into the closet and grab some pajamas before changing into them. I was


    sleeping in the living room because that¡¯s where we set u p the portable cot for Marabe and Eziah,


    knowing Andrei¡¯s snoring would wake them if they were in the room with u s. Tugging my shirt and


    pants off, I pull o n the tank top before pulling the pants up.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stop as I got to my thighs. The sight of them always shocked me. I wasn¡¯t sure how it


    was possible. My skin now smooth, the burns and scars of my past were now just a distant memory.


    The shock of seeing my skin after the war made me think I was dead. Andrei spent a n hour trying to


    convince me I was alive, and that I wasn¡¯t stuck in some purgatory. I couldn¡¯t believe it, but when Kat


    healed me, she somehow healed all my old injuries, and now my skin was perfect and smooth. 2


    Smooth.


    I really should have a shower, but I was exhausted, and Andrei was already passed out in bed and I


    just wanted to sink into the couch and sleep. Walking down the steps, I walk into the living room and


    climb onto the couch next to the cot and pull the nket up. It didn¡¯t take long before I fell asleep. The


    four kids had kept


    us on our toes.


    ${


    It took me a few minutes to register the sound of crying before I sat upright. Marabe was crying and I


    could hear her waking Eziah. I grab her out and rock her while yawning and walking to the kitchen to


    make her bottle. She finally falls back t o sleep, and Iy back down only to be jolted back awake. I


    swear my eyes felt like they only just shut. I lost count after the first handful of times. She never slept.


    The kid did not sleep. I start again, making the bottle, changing her butt, everything. The next time she


    started crying, I nearly started crying with her, crying over my broken sleep. No wonder Kat felt like a


    zombie, no wonder she had a severe coffee addiction. 1


    I felt like death as I tried to force myself u p. I mentally cursed Andrei, who I could hear snoring


    upstairs, even flipped the roof of my rude finger that he was getting some sleep


    ¡°He can¡¯t see you,¡± Kyan¡¯s voice says, making me nearly jump out of my skin. H e picks up Marabe


    out of the porta-cot.


    ¡°What are you doing up?¡± I ask, he looks over at me.


    ¡°She won¡¯t stop crying, she could wake the dead,¡± He says, walking over to the two-seater with her.


    ¡°You should go back to bed, Kyan. I will take her,¡± I tell him, but heys down on the couch. Marabe


    wiggles around on him for a second before gettingfortable, her ear pressed against the centre of


    his chest like she was listening t o his heartbeat. She yawns and I go to grab her bottle.


    ¡°I will make her bottle ande get her s o you can sleep¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t need it. Can you pass me her nket please¡± Kyan asks.I didn¡¯t know what to think about


    him ordering me


    what to think about ordering me around but at least he said please? I passed him her pink nket and


    tucked Eziah¡¯s back around him after he kicked


    off.


    ¡°Now sleep, E¡± Kyan says, yawning himself, his hand resting on her back. I sit down in the armchair


    so I was close in case she rolled, nning to take her off him when they were both asleep. ¡°I will just


    close my eyes for a second,¡± I tell Sierra, who was just as exhausted in my head. 3


    It was meant to be a few seconds, and I jolted awake to hands grabbing my shoulders. Andrei was


    hovering above me. He holds a finger to his lips and points to the couch. Shit! Marabe. I lurch to my


    feet and relief floods me when I realise she hadn¡¯t rolled off and was stillying with Kyan, though her


    back was against the couch and he had rolled on his side on the edge of the couch. Her head propped


    o n his arm next to his face as they both slept peacefully. I tucked the nket back around them when I


    paused, noticing her un-mittened hand was on the side of his face. My heart skips a beat and I shake


    his shoulder and he stirs, looking at me over


    his shoulder.


    ¡°What?¡± He says groggily, his eyes half open.


    ¡°Did you take her mittens off?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Kyan mutters and I look at Andrei, who just shrugs.


    ¡°Just leave her. She is clearly fine and Kyan is alive,¡± Andrei says as I reach for her mittens.


    ¡°Please leave her, you will wake her and she will scream again,¡± Kyan says, leaving his eyes closed as


    he turns his face back toward hers.


    ¡°See,¡± Andrei says and I nod.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I whisper and Andrei nods, following me.


    ¡°Yes please, I had the worst sleep,¡± He says, yawning and I feel my eye twitch. The man has no idea,


    no bloody idea, how many times I got up to Marabe. I wanted to strangle him. 3


    I don¡¯t know how Kat does it, how any o fthem do it, how Mateo has energy all the time, I had her one


    night and feel like the walking dead. I know Kat said mostly


    time, I had her one ht and feel like the walking dead. I know Kat said mostly Mateo does the night


    watch with the kids mostly, Kat was more erratic at night when the moon was out. I felt terrible for her,


    the moon used to heal her, recharge her, but ever since she said it makes her antsy like she is waiting


    for something.


    ¡°Kat saidst night she would be here by lunch time¡± Andrei tells me and I nod, resting my arms and


    head on the counter top while I lean over the counter.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 One week Later


    Sage POV Sweat glistened on my skin as I waited for Jonah to get home from school. It was extremely


    hot today as I waited for the bus that would drop Jonah at the end of the entryway into the pack. Laying


    on the grass under the shade of a tree, I sit up when I hear the busing down the road. The blue


    and white bus pulled up just as I got to my feet.


    ¡°Mama¡± Jonah squeals, jumping down the bus steps before skipping over to me with a picture in his


    hand. I smile down at him as he shows me a picture he painted.


    ¡°Oh wow, it is lovely,¡± I tell him, taking it from his little hands as the bus pulls away, leaving.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asks and I nod before reaching down and hugging him, his scent soothing after the


    boring day I have had, Andrei has been busy in the city helping Lucas, but he rang me a few hours ago


    to tell me he was on his way home. I was expecting him back any minute. He was trying to get home


    before Jonah


    was trying to get hom before Jonah finished, but must have got stuck in the evening traffic. ¡°Can we


    stick it on the fridge?¡± Jonah asks, excitedly.


    ¡°If we can find room, we might have to put it in dad¡¯s office. The fridge is running out of room,¡± I tell him.


    He nods happily, taking my hand and we start the long walk back to the pack house.


    Halfway back, I pull Jonah off to the side o fthe dirt road, needing to have a break. I a m sweating


    profusely and feeling light headed.


    ¡°Are you ok Mum?¡± Jonah asks as I flop down on the grass.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine. It is just boiling today,¡± I tell him, and his brows scrunch together,


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot, I have goosebumps, look¡± Jonah tells me, holding his arm up to show me. I blink twice


    before looking up a t the sky. The sun was out yet looking at Jonah. His lips were blue, and he is


    covered in goosebumps. Confusion sets i n, though I thought it odd earlier that I saw Zane in a jumper.


    saw Zane in a jumper


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯reing down with something,¡± I tell him, reaching up and cupping his forehead with my


    hand. Yet I couldn¡¯t feel his temperature at all against my mmy hand.


    ¡°Your face is very red,¡± Jonah tells me and I observe him, his lips trembling slightly. Yet, I felt like I was


    burning up. Maybe I wasing down with something. Standing up, Jonah grabs my hand as I sway


    slightly, dizzy from standing up too fast. The feeling doesn¡¯t leave though as we slowly trek back to the


    pack house. My vision blurred, and I was bing hotter, my skin burning and my mouth was so dry.


    ¡°Jonah, have you got any water in your drink bottle?¡± I ask him. He stops dropping his school bag on


    the ground before rummaging through it and retrieving his blue water bottle. It was still half full, and I


    popped the lid and gulped some water down. Quenching my thirst before squirting some in my hand


    and wetting my face and the back of my neck.


    My surroundings spin when I hand it back to him. Jonah is watching me, his lips


    to him. Jonah is wat ng me, his lips pursed, and he shakes my arm gently as h e tries to pull me along


    with him. Staggering forward, I tried to force my feet to keep moving, though every step was getting


    harder to take. Vertigo washing over me in waves when i exhale loudly. Jonah stops and I nearly


    trip over him.


    ¡°You smell funny. Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Jonah says. I try to gently nudge him forward to keep


    going. The simple motion throwing my bnce off and the ground is suddenly rushing toward my face.


    I don¡¯t even feel it when my body hits the ground. I hear the air leave my lungs, but all I could think


    about was the burning sensation that was rolling over m y entire body. My blood felt like it was boiling


    in my veins.


    Jonah¡¯s shrieks of panic be dimmer a s all sound bes muffled and I force myself to roll on


    my back as I stared up at him. My entire body felt heavy, like I was weighed down.


    ¡°Mum, mum¡± Jonah¡¯s face turning purple as he shook me, yelling for me, tears streaming down his


    face. I wanted to


    streaming down his e. I wanted tofort him, desperately to sooth him, but my muscles locked and I


    was seeing double. Jonah looks over his shoulder before suddenly he is gone. Managing to turn my


    head, I could see the silhouette of a car driving towards him before dust from the gravel road filled the


    road and I hear the screeching of tyres on the road. My heart jolts in my chest as I see the car headed


    straight at Jonah as he waved his arms. Adrenaline shoots through me and I sit up. I could hear the car


    sliding across the gravel when a dust cloud engulfed Jonah. The engine suddenly cuts out as I stagger,


    falling a couple of times as I race toward him. When he suddenly disappears amongst the dust from the


    road, my shriek of fear rings loudly in my head.


    Andrei POV


    My mind is consumed with everything! need to get done. I still needed to bring the rogue camp to the


    pack, but with everything going on I just haven¡¯t had time to organize anything. The pack had been


    sending supplies regrly to them.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    been sending suppl regrly to them. The biggest issue being they were still reluctant to leave their


    camp. At least they were safe with the Reaper wolves gone, but I definitely needed to organise


    something soon. The pack is eager to get them here; the men finding it harder to cope and have been


    working themselves into the ground.


    Pack meetings have been happening every few days because Zane and I were struggling to keep them


    in line. Some refuse to sleep after the recent attack, making them relive the day we lost nearly the


    entire pack. Old memories resurfacing and the paranoia kicking in. Last night Lucas brought Kyan up, I


    was at a loss at what to do.


    Kat had been run off her feet with being a Moon Goddess and running the packs. She was almost dead


    on her feet and I couldn¡¯t ask more of her. She already brought Sage back and despite saying she was


    alright, I knew she wasn¡¯t. So instead I asked Lucas if he had any ideas and he brought Kyant o me.


    He stayedst night and left early this morning, Last night I called a pack meeting.


    INICEUNB


    Some hadn¡¯t slept since the day the Reaper wolves attacked and it was taking a toll on them. Men


    falling asleep on border patrol, others turning manic and their wolves taking over. It had been chaos.


    The first week was horrid with all the funerals and clean up. When Kyan walked in with Lucas at first, I


    was confused, wondering why he would bring Kyan when my men were unhinged and erratic at the


    moment. I didn¡¯t even like Jonah being around them while they were like that, however Kyan walked in


    and the way he walked in and grabbed everyone¡¯s attention instantly startled me.


    Lucas waved me over and Kyan walked to the front of the room of the small demountable building.


    ¡°Unless you want t o join them, you need to hop out right now,¡± Lucas said in a hushed voice.


    Zane overhearing rushes over to us and Lucas drags us out of the small meeting room and outside,


    Sage, Nora and Jonah were in the pack house. Nora had stayed the night before after one of our men


    broke into Zane¡¯s ce and attacked him, thinking Zane was an intruder trying to kill his own mate. We


    had barely stepped


    kill his own mate. V had barely stepped outside when I heard the thuds and went t o turn around to


    race back inside, only for Lucas to grip my arm.


    ¡°He is fine,¡± He said to me. And he was right. When we could step back in, I found my men on the


    ground out cold and Kyan walking toward us.


    ¡°There alive¡± was all he said before walking past me and heading to the pack house.


    I stood stunned. Zane and I thought we were going to have to drug the water cooler to get them to


    sleep. I had no idea what he did, but Sage told me earlier that most of them were still asleep.


    A few woke up and she said they seemed better. My mind was reeling over the events of the night


    before as I drove up the driveway, finally getting home from meetings in town with the pack¡¯s


    ountant. It didn¡¯t feel right just letting Jonah be given half the Safari Casino, so instead Lucas and


    Kyan agreed to let the pack buy half of Jonah¡¯s shares which would only be an investment anyway to


    the pack and Lucas said anyone needing a job would have work which would be good


    job would have work which would be good for those of the rogue camp. If they werefortable


    working away and returning when they please.


    Driving on auto pilot I didn¡¯t see Jonah until thest second as he ran towards my car, waving his arms


    frantically in the air. I lock the car, my foot mming down on the brake and I ripped the handbrake up.


    I heard Sage scream a bloodcurdling scream yet didn¡¯t see her. The car skids and rushes toward him.


    Panic nearly makes me throw up when the carest oa stop and I couldn¡¯t see him. Dust


    everywhere. I couldn¡¯t see a thing out any windows. My entire body was shaking as I tossed the door


    open when I hear Jonah¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dad, Dad. Something is wrong with mum¡± He cries, wrapping his arms around my legs. The immense


    relief takes my breath away as the fear of hitting him recedes, and the dust finally settles,


    ¡°What are you doing on the road¡± I snap a thim. I didn¡¯t mean for my words toe off so harshly. But


    it shook me, nearly running him over.


    ¡°Mum!¡± He cries and I nce around,


    ¡°Mum!¡± He cries and I nce around, wondering where Sage is. I heard her voice seconds ago. My


    eyes scan my surroundings when I see her hands clutching her knees as she bent over and threw up.


    Jonah points at her and I look down at him. Tears streaked his face before I look back at her.


    ¡°Sage?¡± I call out to her before heading toward her. Jonah races toward her and a secondter she


    copses in the dirt, making me run to her side in panic. Jonah was clutching the front of her dress.


    Kneeling beside her, I watch as her eyes roll into the back of head as she goes unconscious when her


    scent smashes into me. A feral growl leaves me, making Jonah jump and leap away from me,

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    "Donnie!¡± I snap at him as instinct takes over.


    The need to mate makes him feral as he locks onto her scent. My chest rattles a s I try to suppress the


    savage noises leaving me. Jonah, clearly petrified, reaches for Sage when I feel my canines slip out


    and I turn away from him, fighting Donnie for control, primal instincts kicking in as he sees our son as a


    threat.


    ¡°Jonah, get in the car,¡± I grit out as fur spills out up my arms. Jonah looks at me horrified, but I didn¡¯t


    know how to exin without scaring him more, Donnie wildly trying to take control when I didn¡¯t mate


    her instantly.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Jonah cries, grabbing my arm and making my head snap in his direction. He pulls his hand


    away. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re scaring me,¡± Jonah sobs and I shake my head or Donnie does at his words.


    ¡°Our Son,¡± I spit at Donnie, needing him t o see Jonah, not an enemy. He seems to calm slightly, letting


    me have control back, and Jonah swallows and I feel my canines and ws retract before I let out a


    breath.


    breath.


    ¡°Come here buddy, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you,¡± I tell him, reaching for him. Sage groans before turning


    quickly and throwing up again, barely missing my feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jonah asks as I brush her hair back that was sticking to her face from


    perspiration.


    ¡°Andrei?¡± Sage mumbles and I set Jonah o n his feet at my side.


    ¡°Right here, love,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I feel funny¡±


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s get you home,¡± I tell her, scooping her up. Her skin was mmy despite it being rather


    chilly today. The wind had a harsh bite and Jonah¡¯s teeth chatter as the sun slipped behind the


    mountains.


    Donnie was pressing beneath my skin, wanting control as I walk toward the car,


    ¡°Get the door Jonah,¡± I tell him and he opens the back door, and Iy Sage down o n the


    backseat. Jonah climbs in beside her and my hands grip the door frame as I struggled against my wolf.


    Ouu6bitu abanISL Inny WUIT.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jonah, you fucking hurt him Donnie I will drink wolfsbane, now settle down,¡± I tell him, as I fight him


    to shut the door and not rip our son from the car.


    ¡°Jonah, Jonah our son,¡± he chants in my head and I finally shut the door before climbing in the driver¡¯s


    side. Mind linking Zane, I continued driving for a few minutes before pulling up out the front. Zane is


    waiting out the front of the pack house, ncing around nervously.


    ¡°Jonah, go with Uncle Zane, please. You need to stay with him tonight,¡± I tell Jonah.


    ¡°What, why?¡± Jonah asks just as Zane opens the backdoor with his hands up in a surrendering gesture,


    knowing Donnie would be on edge. My hands white knuckle the steering wheel.


    ¡°You good Alpha? Just grabbing Jonah,¡± H e says and I nod, he is mated already to Nora, but not even


    he was game enough to get close to Alpha that¡¯s heat crazed and I wasn¡¯t game enough to move


    either. Donnie was struggling and couldn¡¯t think straight, especially with her scent filling the car.


    ¡°Most are still asleep. Malik has gone with Nora to get the berries to make the jam in case they wake,¡±


    He tells me and all I could do was nod. A new appreciation for Ezra washes over me. How he could


    control Maddox enough not to kill me and everyone else when Kat went into heat is beyond me


    I couldn¡¯t imagine how hard it would have been to stop Maddox from killing Mateo, who was locked in


    the pack house with her, knowing you have barely any human consciousness once locked onto a


    scent. I don¡¯t know how he did it, or how Mateo resisted the urge to mate her. I was struggling not to let


    my wolf kill my son and Beta, and Zane is mated already, and Jonah still had no wolf and is a child, yet


    Donnie wanted them nowhere near her.


    ¡°But she will be okay?,¡± Jonah asks, tapping my shoulder and I catch Zane¡¯s eye in the rearview mirror


    as he tried to pull Jonah from the car.


    ¡°Jonah, you need toe with me,¡± Zane tells him. Fur spreads across my arms when Zane leans


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    over Sage, reaching for Jonah, who refuses to leave his mother.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Come,¡± Zane hurriedly tells him, holding out his hand. O


    ¡°No, I am not leaving her,¡± Jonah says, pping Zane¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Jonah, you need to go with Zane now!,¡± Donnie forces out my lips. My voice distorted and gravelly


    sounding, the noise hurting the back of my throat.


    ¡°Come now,¡± Zane says, grabbing his arm and pulling him from the car.


    ¡°No, I want my mum,¡± Jonah says, kicking and screaming. Donnie realizing Jonah would not leave


    retreats to the back of my mind. ¡°Hurry up, I want her inside,¡± Donnie snarls at me, letting me block him


    out. I open my door and get out. Zane backs away from me instantly, yanking Jonah behind him


    protectively, His hands out in what I assume was a cating gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I tell him and Jonah rushes over, grabbing my legs. My entire body tense as I knelt in front of


    him so I was closer to his small height.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jonah asks,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong wi her?¡± Jonah asks, peering in the window. And I know he feared losing her again. It


    was near impossible to keep the barrier up between me and Donnie, her scent pulling him forward as


    he tried to remain back so I could have control.


    A slow, steady throbbing was pulsating in my head at the strain. I needed to be quick before I gave


    myself a migraine from the restraint


    ¡°She will be fine, but you need to stay with Zane and Nora tonight¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± He whines and Sage makes a groaning noise that causes Zane to tense and look in the


    car¡¯s window.


    ¡°Ah, she just threw up in your car, but she is fine now,¡± Zane adds, and I shake my head.


    Fuck! Jonah peeks through the window at her and I remain where I am, knowing if I look, it may force


    Donnie forward,


    ¡°She is sick?¡±


    ¡°Yes and No, she is fine Jonah, but it will b e too dangerous for you to stay at home tonight,¡± I tell him


    and he turns to face m


    he turns to face m


    tonight,¡± I tell him e, not understanding.


    ¡°Remember when Nora was sick, and we had to give everyone that special jam?¡± H e nods his head.


    ¡°Yep, Uncle Zane attacked y and uncle Malik had to help fight him off,¡± Jonahughs. Zane¡¯s


    cheeks flush red.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t drink enough, but the same thing is happening to mum now and I am going to


    struggle to control Donnie,¡± I tell him, looking at Zane.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to give mum the cooties!¡±


    ¡°Gonna give her what?¡± I ask. My eyebrows shooting into my hairline.


    ¡°Cooties, Casen said Zane was giving Nora cooties,¡± Zane growled behind him. I would have to have a


    chat with Casen and tell him to watch what he tells Jonah i n the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what Casen says. He is an idiot,¡± Zane says. I shake Jonah¡¯s words off.


    ¡°You need to go stay with Zane and Nora. I will look after mum okay? You cane


    I will look after mur okay? You cane see her soon,¡± I tell nim, not wanting to promise he can see


    her tomorrow, knowing heats can be different for everyone andst longer than normal.


    ¡°Ok¡± Jonah mumbles, dropping his head, his shoulders sag and I reach for him, giving him a brief hug


    before Zane grabs his hand pulling him away.


    Once Jonah is safely tucked away, I nce around to make sure no one is about just a s Donnie


    smashes through the veil that separates us, taking control as he opens the rear door. Her scent


    invading all my senses as I pulled her from the backseat and head for the house. Unlocking the front


    door, I step inside before locking it. My vision flickering back and forth between mine and that of my


    wolf.


    Turning to the door panel, I scroll the menu, quickly activating the roller shutters and locking the ce


    down.


    ¡°So hot,¡± Sage mumbles, her head slumped over my shoulder.


    ¡°I know, hang on¡± Donnie tells her, my words sound distorted by him.


    ¡°Donnie?¡± Sage slurs.


    VULKUL.


    464 SIULO.


    ?Yes,¡± he tells her as I climb the steps. Heading straight for the bathroom, I turn the shower on, trying


    to cool her down and clean her up. The moment I ce her feet on the ground, she lurches for the


    toilet, throwing up again. My hands shaking as I hold her hair back, Donnie almost uncontroble as


    her scent bes intoxicatingly stronger while her temperature continues to rise.


    ¡°Hospital,¡± Sage gasps, trying to breathe.


    ¡°I am not taking you to hospital,¡± I tell her before chuckling to myself because she still hasn¡¯t figured it


    out yet, but considering they sterilized her as a teen, I honestly couldn¡¯t have predicted this myself. It


    was no wonder this wouldn¡¯t even register to her because it shouldn¡¯t b e possible. I had no clue what


    Kat had done, but she healed all of Sage¡¯s scars and I would bet everything I had that Kat had not only


    healed her, but restored her back to the way she was before those monsters got their hands on her.


    Stripping out of my clothes, I leave my boxers on, my cock straining painfully


    boxers on, my coc training painfully against the fabric before reaching down and grabbing Sage under


    her arms and pulling her against me. Holding her tightly, I tear off her clothes, tossing them away.


    ¡°Please, something¡¯s wrong with me,¡± she whimpers, leaning heavily against m e. Her skin was so hot


    and she was making me sweat, her scent perfuming the room makes me purr and my chest vibrate.


    Sage sighs, the sound calming her. She always liked the noise. While I found it more embarrassing,


    Sage, however, would ask me to purr. If she couldn¡¯t sleep, findingfort and Donnie always more


    than happy to annoy me by giving in to her. Though now I never tried to stifte it anymore, liking her


    reaction and the way she instantly calms.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sick,¡± I tell her and she shakes her head against my chest.


    Now her clothes were off. I grip the back o fher thighs and wrap her legs around my waist, only just


    grabbing her as she falls backward, mumbling incoherently. She whimpers, pressing closer against me


    as my skin contact offers some kind of relief


    my skin contact offr some kind of relief and I turn, opening the shower screen and stepping in.


    The icy water jolts me and takes my breath and I swear my balls receded into m y throat at the harsh


    cold bite of the water as it drenched me, my family jewels hiding away from the cold. Sage sighs, her


    temperature dropping slightly but she was still hot, the shower screen fogging u p with steam despite


    there being no hot water on as I sat down with her in myp. I needed her temperature to go down so I


    could control her scent. Thest thing I needed was to have Donnie attack her while she still doesn¡¯t


    know what is going on.


    ¡°You stay back until the next phase Donnie, I swear you scare her I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± I tell him,


    needing him to remain dormant until Sage¡¯s wolf urges kick in.


    I couldn¡¯t allow Donnie that control, especially after the things Sage had suffered, and deep down


    Donnie was aware of that because now we are safely tucked in the house and she was away from


    everyone. He had calmed considerably


    rrom everyone. He had calmed considerably.


    ¡°I know,¡± Donnie tells me and I feel myself rxing against the wall as her temperature slowly drops,


    waiting for the second phase to start. Sage had to start it. Heat was rough, Sierra and Sage suffered


    enough, though I knew they would understand. But I wouldn¡¯t forgive myself if I was the one that sent


    her plummeting back to being timid and scared of the world, all because Donnie is too rough if h e


    forces forward.


    ¡°Hospital,¡± Sage slurs again, her voice breaking and I could feel she was in pain a s she squirmed in


    myp, as another wave rushed over her. I reach for the soap in the niche and start washing her.


    ¡°It will ease off soon. You¡¯re not sick, Sage. You¡®re in heat,¡± I tell her, kissing the side of her face.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Sage shakes her head. She did not believe my words and I didn¡¯t me her. She¡¯s been under the


    impression kids were out o f the question, besides Jonah. Jonah is ours, and I was happy enough to


    have our boy, so I understood it would be pretty shocking for her to hear that she was in heat. Whether


    it would lead to pups was another story, but for now, we just had to wait it out, wait her heat out, and


    hope she doesn¡¯te out traumatized by it.


    Sage continued to beg me to take her to hospital, her hands clutching her stomach as she writhed in


    pain in myp, her pain radiating through me through the bond, making me feel ufortable as I


    rubbed her back, trying to ease some of it. Still, she just needed to wait it out until the next phase


    started.


    Sage whimpers, pressing her face into the crook of my neck, and I feel her body tense in my arms, her


    skin heating more; additionally, Donnie was bing restless again. His need to mate her was a s


    painful as her heat with the pheromones she was putting out. And to think she may


    she was putting out id to think she may go through this every few months unless i t was once off.


    I struggled to wrap my head around it, unable to believe it myself, yet I am positive it was her heat. Or


    Donnie never would have reacted like this, and the entire process was making it difficult for me to think


    as animalistic urges to hold her down and drive my cock into her tugged at me.


    The only thing I truly hated about being a werewolf was the urge to force she wolves and im them


    when the heats started. Just like Sage will want to when the second phase begins, the animalistic side


    of us is taking over our consciousness and forcing us to breed. Such a dangerous time for she-wolves.


    They were at their most vulnerable while their mates and the unmated were at their most rabid, A blend


    of bliss and cruelty, I knew Sage was close to the second phase, her scent so potent and addictively


    sweet, making my cock ache and throb beneath her, her body seeking my skin like she wanted to bleed


    into me as she subconsciously rocked her hips against m


    subconsciously roc ¡®her hips against m e as she sat on myp.


    A growl rumbles through my chest, and I fist my hands as my ws slip out, the pain making me grit


    my teeth as I try to hold back at wing at her. Donnie¡¯s urges bleed into mine as it forces us to merge,


    two entities bing one. Her heat removed my basic human instincts, recing mine with his


    primitive, uncontainable frenzied urges and making them my own as I tried to think straight, tried to


    remember who she was and what she was to me. These instincts were our most dangerous because,


    with them, wen o longer had control, no longer identified with anything or anyone, only regaining rity


    between each wave she suffered.


    Growing up as a rogue when mates found each other, I witnessed horrific things when a she-wolf had


    gone into heat. Their mates were not getting to them in time, nobody recognizing the changes in their


    scents, and it quickly became a mating orgy or a ughter or sometimes both. Mates feeling the


    overwhelming need to protect and im what is theirs, while unmated heat-crazed wolves can¡¯t unlock


    and detach themselves from


    unlock and detach t aselves from recognizing or identifying what isn¡¯t theirs to touch.


    The she-wolves be subdued by instinct in the first stage, the heat incapacitating them so the male


    or mate can find them easily, the second stage forcing them to want to mate if they want the pain to


    stop. They are mostly too far gone to recognize they aren¡¯t mating with their mates and running off


    scents alone.


    I¡¯ve seen it before, and it is something everyone hase to live with, especially if you have been


    rogue. If your mate went into heat, everyone knew there could be a chance the pup they carried wasn¡¯t


    yours; it is something that is ungrudgingly epted and also forgiven because everyone knows we had


    no control in that state, and nor did the she-wolf. Yet that was also how lots of mates are killed, trying to


    protect what¡¯s theirs,


    Tragic, and that is why most packs ensure they equip all houses with industrial strength shutters and


    have shots and antidotes for the unmated wolves to sedate them, but we found making our own most


    effective. Werewolves are pack


    own most effective erewolves are pack creatures and can¡¯t function without a pack-likemunity, yet


    the danger of living in one could sometimes be horrific i funprepared.


    The smell of my blood fills my nostrils as my ws slice through my palms. Sage squirms on myp,


    rubbing herself against me, and I feel Donnie fighting the urge to give in, knowing once he does, we


    won¡¯t be man or wolf, thus bing the thing in between that gave humans the stories of monsters


    that howled at the moon and ughtered their people. We became the monsters the stories told them


    about, yet the only ones we terrorized were our mates, while she too would be forced to endure the


    primitive side and ultimately be at my mercy until it ends.


    Sage shudders against me, and I feel my eyes bleed ck as Donnie¡¯s soul bleeds into


    mine, consciously aware of what I was doing butpletely unable to do anything but give in to it the


    bliss and carnage that wrapped into one,


    There is something freeing about letting g o of all restraint; however, it is also


    o of all restraint; hover, it is also terrifying. Especially when you no longer have control of urges that we


    usually kept at bay, Sage would be the one in duress and utterly reliant on me to stop anyone getting in


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    as she would no longer recognize them and me them.


    Her ws slipped from her fingertips, digging into my sides as she raked them down my skin. The purr


    that leaves her vibrating against my chest is more feral, and half growled as my skin tears under the


    sharpness of her ws. Her scent sends my brain into overdrive, frenzied almost, as I feel her slick


    coat my stomach and cock when she grinds herself against me, making me moan as my hard length


    runs between her slick folds.


    Trying to get my bearings and keep what little sense I had left intact. I stood up, her legs instantly


    wrapping around my waist tightly as Sage refused to let go and untangle herself from me, my skin the


    only thing offering Sage relief from the insatiable burning I could feel simmering through the bond. My


    entire body tensed a s I reached for the shower taps, fighting against the urge to tear into her.


    usaLaLLL LLLL LU LUGLITLU TICI.


    It is a struggle to twist the taps and shut the water off, my ws getting in the way. And Sage was not


    helping as she licked and nipped my skin. A shudder runs through me when she sinks her teeth into my


    shoulder before biting into my mark and reopening it. Her body pressed so tightly against mine it was


    like Sage was trying to push into me. I wanted to adjust her and tug her higher up, but the motion and


    her grip on me sent me smashing into the shower screen, the ss bursting as she fought against me.


    Donnie¡¯s presence ultimately leaves; his consciousness merges and fuses into mine until I can¡¯t hear


    him but can feel him, tainting my essence and morphing it to our innate baser instincts as the ss cut


    my feet, my own hands slicing through her soft skin and Sage whimpers,


    I could feel her tongue as she licks my skin, her teeth grazing, sending pleasure and pain through


    me. A sordid groan pushes past my lips, and my restraint slips. My movements are too quick and


    desperate as I pin her against the doorframe leading into the bedroom. Sage hisses at the impact


    before her ws rake


    hisses at the impact fore her ws rake down my back and her legs tighten around my waist, soaking


    me with her wet heat and her desire.


    My mouthtches onto her neck, and my canines slice through her skin. The metallic taste of her blood


    floods my mouth while my ws scratch down her thighs. My cock was so hard I thought it would burst


    as I gripped her hips, impaling her on it.


    She moans loudly, her slick tight walls mping around my shaft in a vice-like grip as her tight walls


    fluttered, her insides swelling before I pull out and m back into her, my breathing harsh while m y


    mouth licked and nipped at her skin as I rocked her hips against mine mming her hot heat down and


    pounding into her depths.


    Sage whines, wing at my arms and back as she tries to meet my brutal thrusts, her teeth nipping at


    my jaw and chin before her sharp teeth slice through my lip, her tongue invading my mouth before she


    sucks on my tongue, her mouth devouring mine as she grips my hair and I stagger toward the bed.


    She


    hair and I stagger tcrd the bed. She grunts as I stumble her back, mming against the bed, forcing


    her lips from mine.


    Her breast filled my palm as I squeezed it. The hardness of her nipple scraping the inside of my palm


    made me groan; as her warm, wet walls mped around my cock. Her hips gyrating underneath me as


    she seeks the friction, the ridges, and smooth, moist texture of her walls enveloping my hard length


    make my body tense as she gyrates her hips on my cock, taking what her body demands are hers. My


    hands grip her arms, pinning them to bed as my hips push against hers, sinking deeper into her and


    burying myself into her tight pussy, her walls squeezing around my shaft. I pull out before ramming


    back into her, her juices coating my cock with each thrust; her pussy slick with her arousal that


    perfumes the room, sweet and addicting.


    I relentlessly pound into her, making provocative sounds leave her lips as she unravels beneath me.


    Her screaming cries urge me faster and harder while I pound into her, her walls mping tightly around


    my hard cock as I continue to


    around my hard cocs continue to drive into her, and a growl escapes me as her face falls ck. Her


    back arches as her orgasm rip through her, her pussy heating and her juices slip out of her drenching


    my crotch and coating my cock as she rides out her orgasm.


    I be lost in the look on her face as her body rxes, falling limply back onto the mattress as the


    wave of heat subsides from her orgasm, giving my senses some reprieve as I stare down at her. Her


    pupils dted, and her lips parted, making my cock twitch inside her, the pressure encasing my cock,


    deliciously warm as her skin heats again. The next wave of heat washes over her, a never-ending cycle


    of blissful, brutal torture overwhelming her again as she shudders, her scent growing more robust, and


    I feel my canines slip from my gums, the points of my ws breaking the skin. I force myself to let go of


    her, my handprints bruised into the skin of her arms,


    Sage fists the sheets as I rock my hips, trying to be gentle, trying to clear my mind of the vicious


    thoughts consuming me before they be too much, her sweet scent crushing the sliver of control


    sweet scent crushir he sliver of control and humanity again making me pull out o f her. Gripping her


    hips, I flip her onto her stomach before pulling her ass into the air. Her puffy, swollen pussy lips


    glistened with her slick, moist arousal as gripping the back of her neck and forcing her face down into


    the mattress.


    The sheets tear under her sharp ws as I hold her down with one hand and my other on her hip as I


    bury my cock in her warm, wet canal. My hips hit her ass with a wet p, and a grunt leaves my lips as


    her walls suck me in, encasing me as her muscles spasm.


    Sage pushes against me, and I pull back before gripping her hips and driving my cock deep into her,


    spearing her on my cock hard and fast. My ws dig into her ass cheeks as I push them apart,


    watching my cock slip in and out of her tight wet heat. Her pussy was swollen and red from my harsh


    movements as she pressed back against me; the seductive noises that left her were tantalizing as she


    came undone again. My body tensing and balls tightening as her warmth mps around my cock, the


    sensation and pressure sending hot jets of my seed spilling into


    my cock, the sensati and pressure sending hot jets of my seed spilling into her, coating her insides. My


    thrusts slow, my cock pulsating deep inside her as I still with a muffled groan.


    The effects of her heat die down for a second, and I pull out, rolling onto my back, trying to catch my


    breath. Sage is lying face down, her breathing hard before it slowing, and my eyes close for what felt


    like only seconds before I hear her whimpers again, her hands reaching and seeking me out as I feel


    her tongue glide over my chest as she crawls onto me and straddles me, the same urges returning. My


    sanity waned once again as heat rushed over her, making my cock hardens again, needing to answer


    and abate her heat-ravaged body.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Sage POV


    Squinting at the bright light filtering in through the window, I rub my eyes, and a shiver runs up my


    spine as the tingling sensation from the mate bond ripples through me. I could feel Andrei hovering


    over the top of me, his tongue running across my ribs to the side of my breast. M y back arched at the


    sensation as his hot tongue moved across my body, his fingers pressing against my skin firmly as he


    maneuvered me.


    When his hand grips my elbow, I watch, amused; he forces my arm above my head. His tongue ran


    across the inside of my arm from my elbow to just below my armpit. I ran my fingers through his hair,


    trying to get his attention as he hadn¡¯t seemed to realize I was awake now. My fingers run through his


    thick locks, and h e jumps, confirming my assumption that h e hadn¡¯t realized I was awake,


    His voice could not be confused for anything other than Donnie¡¯s. His bice was raspier and deeper than


    Andrei¡¯s as h e pulled back, looking down at me; his


    e pulled back, loog down at me, his knee pressing between my thighs against my aching core made


    me hiss.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Sorry I was trying to be gentle,¡± He growls, his ckened eyes watching me, while his


    hands gently caress my skin, patting me like I am his pet.


    ¡°Morning, Donnie.¡± I hissed while trying to sit up, but Donnie wouldn¡¯t move as h e hovered above me,


    his body pressing mine back down into the bed. Every muscle aches, and I am aware of the moist


    feeling of the sheets under me, and the scent of blood in the air.


    ¡°Lay down,¡± he purrs, and I groan but do as he asks, loving the rumble vibrating from his chest. Donnie


    continued fussing and petting my hair after a while. I knew I had to get up, and I tried to roll to get out


    from under him. The once white sheets are a deep shade of pink and dark red.


    ¡°I have to get Jonah,¡± I tell him, but he shakes his head, pushing my shoulder back down and not


    allowing me to get up,


    ¡°You should rest,¡± He says, and my brows bunch together at his insistence,


    ¡°Where is Andrei? Did you block him out? ¡°I ask Donnie, but he shakes his head before dipping his


    face into my neck. Andrei¡¯s stubble scratching against my skin makes me hiss and shiver. My skin is


    burning and tingling at the same time when I feel Donnie¡¯s tongue run up my neck to my chin and shut


    my eyes, just giving in and letting him do whatever the heck he is doing-trying not to think of the


    throbbing in my core every time he pressed against me. I was sore, everything sore and stinging.


    ¡°Better?¡± Donnie mumbles against my lips before licking them. I chuckle at his odd behavior.


    ¡°Yes, so you can stop licking me now,¡± I tell him, wanting to find Jonah. Sierra was sluggish as she


    pressed forward to peer out my eyes, before she growled, annoyed at something


    ¡°Ah, he is still trying to heal us; he bloody makes me feel weaker exerting his energy, We are bloody


    fine,¡± Sierra growls in my head. I sigh, pushing Andrei¡¯s face away and Sierra wanders off where I


    couldn¡¯t reach her to rest.


    Donnie kisses the inside of my palm when I try to push his face away again. ¡°Bring Andrei back,


    Donnie; Sierra wants you to stop. You¡¯re making her tired,¡± I tell him, and he whines, making me shake


    my head; seeing Andrei act like a puppy more than a human was rather entertaining, he exhales before


    pecking my lips quickly, and I watch as his eyes fade from the ck abyss to Andrei¡¯s hypnotic gaze.


    His entire body shudders, making me wonder how long Donnie has had control.


    ¡°Morning, Love,¡± He says, pushing his arm under my waist and rolling off me onto his back. Andrei pulls


    me on top of him, his arm remaining draped across my lower back


    ¡°Donnie, lock you out,¡± I ask him, sitting up and making his arm fall off my back as I straddle him.


    He lifts his head and ces his arm behind his head as he stares up at me. ¡°N 0, I gave him control;


    you were pretty banged up.¡±


    Looking down, I take in the bloodstained sheets. ¡°If it makes you feel any better, half of it¡¯s mine,¡± He


    says, and I look


    half of it¡¯s mine,¡± H ays, and I look down at him, finally noticing the scars that littered his chest and


    arms. Were they from me? Andrei chuckles at the horrified look on my face, and my face flushes at


    what I did to him.


    ¡°Stop, I am fine. I wasn¡¯tining, but Donnie healing you, stopped my healing. I am fine, and I


    don¡¯t mind wearing your marks,¡± He says, running his hand up my thigh.


    ¡°Though you may be sore for a few days,¡± He says, and I notice the purple blotches covering my skin; I


    could seeplete outlines of his hands on my thighs, making me lift my arms to examine them. I


    raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Hey, you demanded harder. I gave you harder, don¡¯t me me,¡± Andrei says with a cheeky grin; I roll


    my eyes at him.


    ¡°Jonah?¡±


    ¡°With Malik, Zane dropped him to Malik this morning. I already checked in with  him¡±


    Yawning, I nod beforeying back down and resting my head on his chest. His fingers gently trail up my


    spine while I


    fingers gently trai¡¯ my spine while I enjoy his warmth and the deep purr vibrating from his chest, he


    seemed to be i na good mood despite being exhausted, and I revel in his closeness, feeling content


    ¡°Your scent has changed,¡± Andrei murmurs, making me lift my head to stare up at him. I could smell no


    changes i n my scent.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t smell anything besides blood, sex, and you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Donnie noticed it. That¡¯s why he was trying to heal you, just in case he is right, he was also scenting


    you because he is a possessive bastard¡± Andreiughs, and I p his arm, but he shrugs.


    ¡°So, Donnie mistook it for real heat? Not a phantom one?¡± I ask. I knew deep down I had no chances of


    having kids. I had no ovaries, so it was impossible; I knew that, Andrei knew that.


    Doc said I could have phantom heat¡¯s; especially now that we have Jonah, but they wouldn¡¯t be the


    real thing, just a coping mechanism of my wolf side not being able to have pups. I felt like an idiot


    being able to have p 3. I felt like an idiot even asking because I knew it wasn¡¯t possible, yet his words


    made me hope for some miracle, but I think I hit my quota o n blessings and wishesing true. I


    couldn¡¯t ask for more than I have, I have everything I could hope for, and that was freedom to live, my


    mate and Jonah.


    Andrei didn¡¯t say anything for a few moments, and I could feel his apprehension before he finally


    spoke.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said anything,¡± He says, kissing my forehead.


    ¡°But Donnie believes you were in an actual heat, and I have to agree with him¡± I looked up at him, not


    wanting to get my hopes up, knowing it was unimaginable.


    ¡°I think Kat healed more than your scars, Sage¡± I shake my head. It is one thing healing scars and


    burns but recing organs; it was almostughable, Andrei grips my face in his hands.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it either, but she healed you, love. You were putting out pheromones. You shouldn¡¯t


    be able to do that if it was phantom, but you did. Your scent has changed because Kat has


    scent has changed b .use Kat has reced something that was missing, something I couldn¡¯t sense


    before but can now because even though you are not in heat now, it has changed your scent. You


    smell fertile.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny, Andrei. And you don¡¯t joke about things like that; you don¡¯t say shit like that and give


    me false hope. I learned to live with knowing I can¡¯t have children. Don¡¯t give me some bullshit that it


    suddenly changed, only to find outter you have to take those words back, just because you can¡¯t live


    with the disappointment of never having something you desperately wanted¡± My eyes burn as tears


    blur my vision, why would he say that?


    ¡°I know it is something I should be able t o give you, but it will never happen,¡± I tell him, pushing off his


    chest and climbing off h¨ªm.


    ¡°Sage!¡± Andrei sighs, but I ignore him,


    ¡°Donnie wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way unless-¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to hear it; Doc said I could have phantom heats, that is all this i


    INU, I UULL Wall LU ITUALL) DUL Oulu i could have phanton. Jats, that is all this i s, now drop it,¡± I tell


    him before walking off into the bathroom to shower so I can g o get our son and bring him home.


    ************


    Andrei POV


    I shouldn¡¯t have said anything, and I know that is something Sage worried about most, what she was


    most insecure about when it came to being an Alpha¡¯s mate. She didn¡¯t feel worthy to be Luna because


    she couldn¡¯t provide an heir. Sage needed to realize I already had one, Jonah, and nothing would


    change that even if she carried my pups, he was as much ours as any blood-born child would be, just


    like I was Anthony¡¯s.


    Jonah would be Alpha, and even if w e didn¡¯t have Jonah, and if Donnie is wrong and it is


    phantom. I would have handed it down to someone else like Casen or Vince, so why she felt that way


    was beyond me,


    Her being infertile never once crossed my mind as a reason to reject her, nothing and that would never


    change. I didn¡¯t want her for her ability to give me an heir.


    want her for her abi¡¯ to give me an heir. I wanted her; it didn¡¯t matter if she could carry my pups, she is


    mine, and nothing would change that.


    ¡°It was real; we didn¡¯t imagine it,¡± Donnie says to me as she shuts the bathroom door; I hear the lock


    slip in ce and decide to let her calm down instead of arguing with her and beating the door down. I


    know until she realizes herself, nothing I say would change her mind about believing me.


    ¡°I know,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Sierra thinks it¡¯s a phantom heat too, but I know it wasn¡¯t; I know her scent, I know our mate Andrei,


    she is with pup now.¡±


    ¡°I guess we will find out in a couple of weeks or when Sierra suddenly can¡¯t shift ¡°he nods in


    agreement, but I could feel the excitement of him bleeding into me,


    Despite what Sage believes, I would know her scent anywhere. It changed and became more


    intoxicating, sweeter than I realized, making me understand that Kat had done the impossible; she took


    all Sage¡¯s broken pieces and put them back


    Sage¡¯s broken piec. and put them back together making her whole again. The events will permanently


    scar sage¡¯s mind. However, the physical side was no longer a reminder when she looked in the mirror.


    To live the horrors she did ande out the other side with the inner strength she has, the capacity to


    still love and be loved amazed me. And she was mine, I could weather any storm with her by my side


    because she wouldn¡¯t let me drown.


    Sage taught me more than I thought I needed to know, that what happens to us doesn¡¯t define us


    unless we let it. What others do to us is never a reflection of who we are but those that did it. She


    makes me want to live again; Sage gives me hope; she is my redemption, and I will aim to be worthy of


    her every day. She has no idea what she means to this pack, means tom e, and it will always be more


    than she could ever fathom. She saved us, and she gave my pack back their ability to move o n, to


    forgive ourselves for what we had no control over,


    My men and I med ourselves for not


    getting back in time to save our loved ones, Sage showed them it was ok to let go


    ones. Sage showed to n it was ok to let go and live, that it was possible to move on and leave the past


    where it belonged, in the past. Not forgotten but forgiven, the me and conviction had no ce in our


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    futures, so we shouldn¡¯t let it dictate our lives or live in its shadow; our destinies are for us to determine,


    not the past.


    Sage showed me I could forgive myself for not saving Angie and my pack because the me was not


    on me. It was the actions of others, and I would no longer take fault for those actions, so I forgive them


    for what they did and what they took from us, not because they deserve forgiveness, not for them, but


    for myself to move on, I had no ce left for hate. Forgiveness is the key to moving on, not dwelling on


    a past I am no longer living.


    Jonah and Sage are the only future I need No matter what happens, all I need is them to keep getting


    up, keep trying to earn forgiveness for my sins. The ones I made after losing my pack. The dreadful


    things I did to the rogues. I see it for what i t was now; I am the monster of someone else¡¯s past now,


    and mine no longer haunts me, but I need redemption for my sins, and Sage gave me hope that


    sins, and Sage gave hope that redemption is possible.


    And that is the reason I will never forget where Sage came from because she hade a long


    way, and I needed the reminder that we could live again despite our past. Sage believed they defeated


    her, but after surviving the horrors of her past, they never broke her.


    Sage made herself a warrior and took her life back. She is the most remarkable person I know, and she


    proved strength was never physical. Real strength shows through a person¡¯s character. Sage feels


    deeply and loves fiercely, her tears flow just as freely as herughter, and she is a soft, yet strong and


    inspiring, pure hearted woman, she more than deserves her ce in our pack. She is my mate, and


    she is Luma, she is mine.


    I got up and knocked on the bathroom door; I could hear the shower running still, feel that Sage was


    still upset; she thinks I gave her false hope, but that was never my intention. I just wanted to point out


    what Donnie and I know.


    ¡°I am going to retrieve Jonah. I will be back soon, ok?¡± I tell her, she doesn¡¯t


    back soon, ok?¡± I tel er, she doesn¡¯t reply, but I leave her be, knowing she needs time to herself.


    Grabbing some clothes from the walk-in, I walk back into the room and put some jeans on before


    pulling on my tank top. Hearing the water shut off, I listen for a few seconds and hear Sage sniffle, my


    heart sinking. She would see, she would see we are right, I remind myself.


    Sighing, I walk out of the room and down the stairs. I just needed to grab our son, I had missed him the


    slipped back to. If I couldn¡¯t, he always could.


    I didn¡¯t even get a chance to knock on Malik¡¯s door before it was thrown open and Jonah smashed


    against my legs, his little arms wrapping securely around them as he squeezed tight.


    ¡°Dad! Dad, Dad,¡± he bounces excitedly on the balls of his feet, and I reach down to grab him under the


    arms, lifting him into the air and cing him on my hip. Malik walks to the door looking exhausted but


    otherwise happy. ¡°All morning he has sat


    vains LU LE UUUL IUUNING CALIDUSLU OL otherwise happy.¡± morning he has sat by the front


    window, waiting for you or Sage to pick him up,¡± Malik says before he ruffles Jonah¡¯s hair. I kiss Jonah¡¯s


    cheek, and he smiles happily.


    ¡°Where is mum?¡± He asks, looking over m y shoulder at the packhouse.


    ¡°At home waiting for you,¡± I tell him.


    Malik yawns loudly, covering his mouth with his hand before stretching. ¡°Alright, Kiddo. I need some


    sleep. I have patrols tonight.¡± Maliks tells him.


    ¡°I can take your patrol,¡± I tell him, feeling bad that he is exhausted and has been helping Zane with the


    pack for days.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just the heat berries, now that Sage is out of the heat, and I don¡¯t need to keep eating the


    crap, I will nap and be good as new¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I ask Malik, and I look at Jonah in my arms. ¡°Quick, rush home, and go find


    mum,¡± I tell Jonah, cing him on the ground. He giggles, rushing off toward the packhouse and I wait


    to see him run through the open door before turning back to Zane.


    open door betore turning back to Zane.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± Malik says just as Casen wanders out the front and onto the porch. ¡°Oi, no


    eavesdropping,¡± Malik scolds him ¡°No, he is fine. Better two opinions than one ¡± I tell Malik, and Casen


    smirks at him while Malik scoffs at his cockiness.


    ¡°Sage¡¯s heat-¡±


    ¡°Bloodysted days, tell her thanks for three days of blue balls, gave Ms Palmer a workout, practically


    rubbed the skin off it, ¡°Casen says, not letting me finish, but he just answered my question for me.


    ¡°So you could sense it, so it was a real heat from what you could tell?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was real. Strong too, like a first heat, I suppose it was, but still, even with the Jam, we had to


    remain inside, only the mated have been able to leave the house, Zane is exhausted, even previously


    mated like me were affected by her scent, ¡°Malik says, rubbing a hand down his  face,


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Malik asks,


    ¡°Sage believes its phantom; I tried to tell


    ¡°Sage believes its p itom; I tried to tell her it wasn¡¯t, that she is fertile. Donnie thinks she is with pup


    now¡±


    ¡°Wait, hang on, Sage can¡¯t have kids,¡± Casen states.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± I tell him, and he seems to ponder that


    ¡°Unless a certain Moon Goddess healed her,¡± Malik smiles, and so do I.


    ¡°Well, I need to get back; I want to check o n Sage and y with Jonah.¡±


    ¡°Look at you all domesticated,¡± Casen taunts, and Malik smacks him up the back of the head. I chuckle,


    shaking my head and walking down the few steps to the grass.


    ¡°I will be sure to tell your Luna, you spent three days wanking over her,¡± I called out to Casen. He


    growls, making me look back at him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± he snarls, ring at him, and I smile. Malik


    chuckles beside him, nudging him with his elbow, and I turn back, heading home.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Two Weeks Later


    Andrei POV ¡°Just break it down; why is she hiding from us?¡± Donnie snarls in my head. He had been


    trying to get Sierra to listen to him for thest week; both were in denial, and Sage was still mad.


    I banged on the door again; I was bing annoyed as she continued ignoring me. ¡°Open the door,


    Sage,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it is just that stupid coffee, we need to switch brands¡± She gasps out. I rolled my eyes; it was


    not the damn coffee. I have been trying to get her to see the doctor for thest week, but she refuses.


    She insists she is not pregnant, but Donnie and I could smell her scent, smell the changes, and until


    she confirmed it, not only will Sage not believe us, but Donnie won¡¯t stop keeping me awake sniffing


    her while she sleeps. I shake my head.


    Last night was humiliating as he forced control, only for Sage to wake up during his sniffing fest while I


    looked like some creep. Donnie forced control and decided t


    ¡°I am not using our son, and then what? Pin her down?¡± I ask him. He appeared to be considering it,


    and I huff, turning to look at Jonah


    ¡°Is mum alright?¡± Jonah asks as I hear her puke again. Jonah walks over and bangs on the door.


    ¡°Mum?¡± Jonah calls through the door.


    ¡°Go get ready for school. I will be down in a minute, ¡°Sage groans before puking again. Jonah looks up


    at me with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Go see Uncle Malik and see if he can bring the car to the front of the house for me and wait in the car


    for me,¡± Itell him.


    ¡°Why? Is she ok?¡± Jonah squeaks.


    ¡°She is fine; my keys are on the hall table. Give them to Malik for me,¡± I tell him, and he nces at the


    bathroom door quickly before rushing off. I could have mind-linked Malik, but I needed Jonah out of the


    room so I didn¡¯t scare him. Sage was going to lose her mind in a second. I listen as he drags the chair


    to the panel to unlock the doors. When I hear the door open, I turn back to the bathroom door.


    Donnie force ontrol and decided t o jam my nose into her belly button. If he was going to be a creep, he


    could at least d o it in his form, so she knows I am not the perverted one sniffing her while she slept,


    and it was my bizarre, domineering wolf that had the sniffing belly buttons fetish the look she gave him,


    well me. I facepalm myself trying not to relive the memory.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a fetish; if she went to the doctor, I wouldn¡¯t have to sniff-test her to make sure she is


    progressing,¡± Donnie spits at


    1. me.


    ¡°Just be grateful she didn¡¯t wake the first time when I sniffed her-¡°I growled at him, cutting his words off.


    I didn¡¯t need the reminder of how perverted he can be.


    ¡°Ah enough, don¡¯t remind me, you are bloody deranged,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Please, Sage, open the goddamn door,¡± I tell her while pinching the bridge of my nose in frustration.


    Jonah walks in, stopping at the door, and looking toward the bathroom one.


    ¡°Use him; that will get her to the doctor, make him fake sick, kids do it all the timet o get out of school,¡±


    Donnie tells me.


    ¡°Sage, you have three seconds to open this door,¡± I warn her, and she growis at me.


    ¡°One¡±


    ¡°Just go away.¡±


    ¡°Two¡±


    ¡°Andrei, stop it, help Jonah get ready for school.¡±


    ¡°And that would be Three, ¡°I tell her before booting the door. The door bursts open, banging against the


    wall, and Sage shrieks. Walking in, she is on the ground next to the toilet.


    ¡°Was that necessary?¡± She snaps at me as I reach for her.


    ¡°Well, no, but you wouldn¡¯t open the door, ¡°I tell her, reaching down to grab her. She tried to p my


    hands away, she looked pale, and her attempts to stop me were weak


    ¡°What are you-?¡± She screeches as I scoop her up, going stiff as a board in my arms as she tries to


    escape me.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± She demands.


    Put me down,¡± Sne aemanas. ¡°Bend, stop being difficult,¡± I tell her before poking her in the ribs with my


    fingers; she squeals. So ticklish. I crush her to me, and she kicks her legs, trying t o get out of my


    arms.


    ¡°She needs to eat more; she feels like she has lost weight,¡± Donnie tells me, and I roll my eyes as I


    start stomping down the steps toward the front door. Between her and Donnie, they were going to send


    me insane; Sage¡¯s wild mood swings and Donnie¡¯s odd behavior making me look like some freak was


    enough to send anyone crazy. Malik¡¯s mouth falls open when I walk out the door with his kicking and


    screaming Luna in my arms, but he rushes over to the back door, opening it  for me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Duck, Sage,¡± I warn her.


    ¡°You bloody duck, you bloody caveman,¡± She says, smacking me in the side of the head, Malik


    chuckles before rushing to the driver¡¯s side.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even got shoes on,¡± she shrieks but ducks her head into my chest


    UNLIK BULUKUU VANUIRL


    shrieks but ducks h nead into my chest while growling as I sit down in the back with her. She instantly


    moved off myp, about to lose her shit; I recognized the look on her face. She was about to teach m e


    who the Alpha was, and for thest week, it sure as shit hasn¡¯t been me with her moody behavior.


    ¡°Ah, settle down, there are children present,¡± I tell her, and right on queue, Jonah sticks his head


    between the seats, looking back at us.


    ¡°Himum,¡± He says, beaming at her; Sage¡¯s face flushes red.


    ¡°Jonah, where is your school bag?¡± Sage asks him as Malik starts the car.


    I put it in the trunk,¡± Malik lies, knowing exactly where I want to take her.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any shoes; you will have to sign him in,¡± Sage says, folding her hands in herp and


    closing her eyes a s she rests her head back on the seat.


    ¡°Am I going to school?¡± Jonah asks through the Mindlink. ¡°No, we are taking mum to the doctors, so


    shh,¡± I tell him, and Malik nces at me i


    shh,¡± I tell him, an alik nces at me i n the rearview mirror.


    Sage fell asleep on the drive; if she wasn¡¯t throwing up, she was sleeping, yelling at me like a banshee


    or eating. Sage barely leaves the house anymore because she has been too tired thest week. She


    refused t o believe us, saying it was impossible, and I even asked Kat, who said she wasn¡¯t sure


    because she hadn¡¯t gone to the temple to check. She had been having issues with Marabe and told


    me she would check


    soon.


    But she didn¡¯t say no either, but still, in Sage¡¯s eyes, that meant it was impossible. Donnie and I,


    however, knew we were right. No one else could smell the changes in her, but we could, her heat, yes,


    but not the subtle changes to her overall scent. W e were so in tune with her scent we could pick up the


    slightest changes even if she couldn¡¯t.


    The drive takes around an hour to get to Kat¡¯s pack. I messaged Kat to tell Mathias t o be ready, and


    she assured me he would see her today. As we pull into the bustling town, I look down at Sage, where


    she had managed toy down with her head in my


    managed toy don vith her head in myp. Brushing her hair from her face, Malik pulls up, and I


    gently shake her shoulder until she sits up. She yawns, looking out the front window. Her expression


    changed to disbelief, then anger.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the school,¡± She states as Malik and Jonah hop out. Malik walks over to Jonah and grabs his


    hand walking toward the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°No, you have gone too far now, Andrei,¡± Sage rants, and I see kat walk out the doors just as Jonah


    reaches the steps out the front. Jonah spotting Kat rushes over t o her, and she picks him up and hugs


    him while he tells her something animatedly. My sister makes enthusiastic exmations as she listens


    to him. I chuckle, turning back to Sage, who was ring at me, and I sigh.


    ¡°Please, let him examine you, if you aren¡¯t, I will leave you alone, and we will keep ming the coffee,¡±


    She mutters something, shaking her head looking out the window and my chest restricts when I see


    her wipe a stray tear she tried to hide, Reaching for her hand, I squeeze it.


    Reaching for her hand, I squeeze it.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m right, please¡± Sage looked at me, and I could see the desperation on her face, the look of,


    what if I am wrong. I knew it would crush her.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bring you here if I weren¡¯t certain,¡± I tell her, and she looks at the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°And if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then we have Jonah, but I know you are carrying our pup,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Jonah. Will he be enough for you?¡± She asks; looking back at me, her question had a double meaning;


    she wasn¡¯t just referring to Jonah but herself; this one insecurity was one she hadn¡¯t gotten rid o


    ¡°Always, no matter what Doc says, Jonah i s enough. You are enough; that will never change. Please,


    do this, just this once¡± She worries her lip between her teeth, her eyes glistening with unshed tears,


    ¡°Just to be sure, or at least please do it, so I don¡¯t have to put up with Donnie sniffing you while you


    sleep every goddamn night.¡±


    Every night? You said it was the first time,¡± she says, appalled. I look away from her, my face heating.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How many times?¡± She demands.


    ¡°Every night,¡± I tell her, refusing to look a ther. I could kill him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t take you for suicidal,¡± Donnie mutters to me, and I growl at him.


    ¡°Well, you thought it, and you think I am unhinged; we are the same person, idiot¡± He mutters


    ¡°Fine, but only because I don¡¯t want him sniffing my stomach every night, and I sure don¡¯t want him


    sniffing anything else ¡°she chuckles, and I look at her, trying to hide the lengths he has gone. I don¡¯t


    know what she saw on my face, but she suddenly stopsughing.


    ¡°Wait, why are you embarrassed? He hasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask, and I


    wouldn¡¯t lie to her if she did. I look away again, unable to meet her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to know,¡± She says.


    ¡°Nope, vou definitely don¡¯t,¡± I tell her.


    Nope, you aerinitely don t, 1 tel ner.


    ¡°Ah, why say that? Now I am curious what he did¡± She groans as I open the door wanting to escape


    this awkward conversation. Stepping out of the car, Sage reaches out to grab my hand, and I rx


    when I feel her tiny hand slip into mine.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°About being here, yes. About Donnie, No. I know you would never hurt me,¡± She says, looking down at


    her bare feet. I grip her chin tilting her face up.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, ¡°She whispers before ncing at the doctor¡¯s office and sighing.


    I pull her to me and drape my arm around her shoulders, walking toward the building. When we get


    inside, Kat is sitting on the chairs reading to Jonah, She looks up and smiles before turning her


    attention back to our son. The doctor¡¯s office was small but modern and clean. I could see a small


    ultrasound room off to one side. And another office with its door closed, Mathias name on it. The


    receptionist smiles a bright grin.


    Luna Bake, Alpha Andret, Kat already signed you both in the doctor will be with you shortly, Doc was


    called into the hospital for an emergency, hopefully, he won¡¯t be too long¡± Sage nodded, and I could


    feel her unease, her fear, Every emotion of hers rushing into me, Grabbing her hand, I could feel how


    mmy It was. I kissed the back of her hand before tugging her to some seats. We had just sat down


    when the door opened, and Mateo came in.


    ¡°Ah, perfect timing,¡± Katya tells him before nodding to Sage.


    ¡°Malik told Kat, you had no shoes,¡± Mateo tells Sage, and Sage looks over at him, and he nods to


    her. Mateo holds out a pair of flip-flops for her.


    ¡°Thank you; you didn¡¯t have to,¡± Sage tells him.


    ¡°No, it¡®s fine, had to duck to the shop anyway¡± He waves her off before walking over to Kat and pecking


    her forehead.


    ¡°The kids?¡± She asks him.


    ¡°Ezra has them; they are fine. You worry too much,¡± He tells her, ¡°I will see you at


    too much,¡± He tells r, ¡°I will see you at home,¡± He tells Kat, and she nods.


    ¡°Jasmine will be over soon with Marley,¡± Kat tells Mateo as he is about to walk out the door.


    ¡°She is runningte; she rang before I left, ¡°He tells her, and Kat nods before turning back to the book


    she was reading Jonah.


    ¡°Kat, you don¡¯t have to wait,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°I wanted to see Jonah; I can see Jasmine when I get home. It has been two weeks,¡± She tells me,


    kissing Jonah¡¯s head and continuing the book


    Sage fidgets with her fingers, her eyes looking around, and I could feel how anxious she was. It felt like


    we were waiting forever, but it probably had been about half an hour. The receptionist said she would


    ring him, but Sage told her no and that he was busy and she was fine to wait


    But time dragged on, and not long after, Kat¡¯s phone started ringing, and she walked outside to answer


    it. A few momentster, she rushed back in frantically.


    trantically ¡°I need to go. Do you want me to take Jonah?¡± She says, her eyes ncing toward him, and


    I get up, worried? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Marabe, she hurt Marley, she is fine, luckily Dziah was holding Marley¡¯s hand o rit. Kat shakes her


    head; I can hear the rapid beating of her heart, see the worry i n my sister¡¯s eyes


    ¡°Kat go, Jonah¡¯s fine here, ¡°I tell her, and she seems to shake herself out of wherever her mind went


    before rushing out.


    ¡°Is Marabe ok?¡± Jonah asks me.


    ¡°Tam sure she is fine, ¡°Itell him, and Malik nods to him. Jonah sat down beside me, and I could see the


    worry on his face.¡± She is fine, I tell him, pushing his hair from his eyes. He nods but doesn¡¯t look


    convinced, and I sigh, turning back to Sage, who seemed to be having a stare-off with the office door. I


    stroked her hair, pulling her head to my chest, her stiff body resisting until I started purring. I saw the


    receptionist look over the counter before quickly looking away with a slight


    body resisting unt started purring. I saw the receptionist look over the counter before quickly looking


    away with a slight smile on her lips.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 210 ¨C I could care less what she thought as I felt the


    tension leave Sage as she pressed closer, her ear to my chest. Malik is unfazed by the noise, used to


    me using it on Sage as he nces over at Jonah, who tucks his head next to his mother¡¯s, and they


    both seem to calm down. Donnie, I could hear, was talking to Sierra, trying to make her more at ease.


    Her doubt has been the biggest challenge, and she has a lot of influence over Sage, and her


    reluctance to believe, was not helping me convince Sage. Sierra should have had a clue when the heat


    finished Donnie told me, but Sierra was in as much denial as Sage.


    She kept saying to us nothing good ever happens for her, that she never has or will be able to have


    pups. Donnie and I had no idea what she was talking about, but she kept insisting something about the


    cycle never changes, the cycle can¡¯t be beaten, that she was doomed for eternal misery, Whatever the


    heck that means.


    It sometimes angered me knowing she was feeding the same nonsense to Sage, but she did not even


    understand the weird things she sometimes says. Sage said she always says strange things but


    doesn¡¯t know if Sierra fully understands what she is saying either.


    I asked Kat about it, and she only told me that Sierra knew more than she realized and some traumas


    linger even after d***h, that a cycle has been on an endless loop, but she can¡¯t tell me more than that,


    something about knowing too much can alter things and some things are best left unknown.


    ¡°The best calming device, one we all have but most forget to use, yours would be a little more potent


    though, Alpha,¡± Mathias says, making me jump. Sage also jerks upright, none of us hearing him walk


    in. Mathiasughs softly.


    ¡°How is your granddaughter?¡± I asked him, knowing Jasmine was his daughter.


    ¡°Quite alright, gave my daughter quite the scare, but she is fine; Jasmine wraps that baby up in bubble


    wrap,¡± He says, shaking his head.


    ¡°But how would she breathe?¡± asks Jonah, and Mathias chuckles.


    ¡°Exactly, but it was just a figure of speech. Nowe on, let¡¯s see what is going on with your mother,¡±


    Mathias says, waving for Sage to follow him.


    Sage reluctantly hops up, her anxiety skyrocketing, and Jonah looks to Malik.¡± You cane too,


    Jonah,¡± I tell him when he goes to walk over to him. Malik spins him around and gives him a little push


    towards us, and Sage grips his hand, Malik then pulls his phone out to look at it.


    We follow Mathias into his office; he goes over a few things before sending Sage to pee in a cup and


    takes some blood from her when she returns. Jonah watches Sage get poked and prodded with avid


    fascination. Once he has the blood, he hands the specimen and blood vials to the nurse, who walks off


    with it.


    ¡°Come on, next room over,¡± Mathias says, getting up from his desk and walking out before stopping


    when Sage speaks out.


    ¡°But, we should wait, wait for the test results toe back.¡±


    ¡°Most sure way to know is to have a look, Luna,¡± He says before walking off to the room next door.


    Jonah was watching curiously, not understanding. He hops off myp and follows after Doc.


    ¡°Come on, mum,¡± he calls, and I nudge Sage, who was chewing her fingernails. I pull her hand away,


    her thumb bleeding where she had chewed off more than her nail. Clicking my tongue at what she did,


    she looks away but hops up, following Jonah.


    Sighing, I followed her, and Malik was still sitting in the waiting room on his phone.


    ¡°Lock the door, just in case she flips out,¡± I Mindlink him.


    ¡°Already have, did it the moment you went in the doctor¡¯s office,¡± He replies. I smiled because he was


    so observant, which made him an irreceable member of our pack. I have to tell him what to do very


    often, and he usually knows before I say anything.


    Mathias was setting up when I walked in, and I closed the door, flicking the lock. Doc doesn¡¯t say


    anything about it, just nods before motioning for Sage toy down. She does stiffly, and Mathias looks


    over at me.


    ¡°Well, make yourself useful, calm your mate,¡± He says, trying to tug Sage¡¯s shirt up. Her hands fisted at


    her hips as she clutched it.


    ¡°Anytime now, Alpha,¡± Mathias says to me; I was about to ask what he meant when Donnie forces


    forward.


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Donnie says before he starts purring ridiculously loudly. My face heats, but Doc doesn¡¯t even


    nce up. ¡°Now, Luna, I need to tug this up; I can¡¯t if you are holding it¡± Mathias chuckles, and Sage


    startles.


    ¡°Oh right, sorry,¡± She exims, and I step over to her. Jonah was kneeling on a chair watching Doc.


    ¡°Interesting fact about purring; it lowers blood pressure and works as an analgesic/sedative on she -


    wolves, Kind of works simr to a siren call in a way, that¡¯s why she calms down, works on kids too or


    anyone we have a strong connection with, but more so She- wolves, And you being an Alpha, it would


    be stronger,¡± Mathias says, while squirting some jelly on Sage¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that, but I knew it calmed her,¡± I tell him before Sage clutches the bottom of my


    shirt. I grab her hand and purr again while Mathias turns dials before moving the device over her


    stomach.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a tummy TV,¡± Jonah says, and Sage looks away, focusing on something behind me. I press my


    lips together, rubbing circles on her hand with my thumb.


    ¡°Correct, Jonah. Good boy, we can have a look inside mommy¡¯s belly.¡± He trails off, pressing buttons,


    and I could feel Sage¡¯s anxiety turning to eptance as she stared off. I move my hand, letting hers


    go, and she instantly grabs my shirt again like it offered some relief from her fear, Cupping her face, I


    wiped the tear that slipped away with my thumb, knowing she was looking off to hide how scared she


    was of me and Donnie being wrong.


    ¡°Ah, there we go,¡± Mathias says, making my head snap to him.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see, give me a sec. I am a bit rustys; this isn¡¯t usually my job, one moment, ¡± Doc says,


    fiddling with dials and buttons. Sage¡¯s heart was hammering in her chest, yet she never once looked at


    the screen.


    Kneeling beside her, she was staring off, so l grabbed her hand. I ced it in the center of my chest so


    she could feel the vibration, her eyes closed, and she let out a breath, her heart rate slowing when I


    heard anothere across the speakers attached to the ultrasound device.


    Jonah leaned forward as Mathias pointed to something on the screen before ncing over his shoulder


    and smiling before looking at Sage, pressing his lips together, frowning before shaking her arm.


    Sage?¡± Mathias says, but she shakes her head.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Well, that sound is your brother or sister, and this right here is a baby growing in your mummy¡¯s


    tummy,¡± Mathias tells him, and he smile.


    ¡°A baby,¡± He gasps excitedly. I looked down at Sage, who seemed to be stuck in her head, muttering


    under her breath to herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your heartbeat,¡± I whisper to her. I got no reaction from her. Gripping her chin, I force her to


    look at me.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t your heartbeat; it¡¯s our pup¡¯s, look,¡± I tell her. Her brows pinch together.


    ¡°You are pregnant, Sage¡± I tell her, and Mathias turns the speaker dial-up and the baby¡¯s heart rhythm


    is easily noticed as it i s faster than her racing heart. Leaning down, I press my lips to hers before


    smiling against her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Sage murmurs, and I nod, unable to stop from smiling, and her head whips to the side


    to look at the screen. Mathias zooms in, blowing up the image on the screen.


    ¡°Yes, Luna, you are indeed pregnant, quite the miracle,¡± Mathias tells her, Sage seemed shocked as


    she looked at the screen when Mathias handed me some tissues without ncing behind himself. I


    take them, wiping Sage¡¯s face as tears roll down her cheeks.


    ¡°We are going to have a baby,¡± She sobs in disbelief, and I nod. Sage takes the tissues from me as she


    tries to stop her tears while staring at the screen. Jonah was busy examining the screen when Mathias


    passed back more tissues.


    ¡°She still has some,¡± I tell him, my voice cracking slightly.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t for her, Alpha,¡± Mathias says, and Jonah looks over at me.


    ¡°Why is everyone sad?¡± he asks as I take the tissues, quickly wiping my face, not realizing I was the


    one blubbering like a baby.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t sad tears Jonah, they are happy,¡± Mathias tells him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what Cooties look like, huh!¡± Jonah says, and I snort, looking over at him. Mathias gives him


    a strange look, and Sage chuckles.


    ¡°But how did the Cooties get in there?¡± he asks, looking over at me.


    ¡°Cooties?¡± Mathias asks him.


    ¡°Yep, Casen said Dad was giving mum the cooties, and the Cooties would turn into a baby,¡± Jonah


    exins and Mathias chuckles while shaking his head.


    ¡°Well, this casen seems very knowledgeable about these Cooties, Mathias states.


    ¡°He is, so where is the spitting wand?¡± Jonah asks, looking at me


    ¡°The spitting wand?¡± Sage asks, looking at me, and I hadn¡¯t heard this part before.


    ¡°Yeah, Casen, said dad would use the spitting wand to give you the Cooties.


    ¡°Casen will be getting his spitting wand broken when we get home,¡± I tell Jonah. His brows furrowed as


    he looked back at the screen.


    Sage stared amazed at the printout from the ultrasound the entire way home, like she was worried it


    would disappear and not be true if she looked away. Pulling up out front of the packhouse, I was


    excited to be home and wanted to rest. Malik stretches, also tired before hopping out of the car. I open


    the door for Sage, and Malik unclips Jonah¡¯s seatbelt. I could see some of our patrollers returning, and


    I told Sage we would tell the rest of the pack tomorrow, wanting to let it sink first, and she agreed.


    ¡°Thanks, Malik,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Anytime, Alpha,¡± He says before walking toward his house. Jonah skips around the car and over to us


    when I spot Casen walking back from patrol.


    ¡°Oi, Casen!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Alpha,¡± He says with a wave, little s**t. He starts jogging over toward me and I head toward him.


    ¡°I just want to check the spitting wand,¡± I tell him, and he stops in his tracks. Malikughs as Casen


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    starts backing up.


    ¡°Run, Casen. He said he¡¯s going to break it,¡± Jonah screams out to him from behind me, Casen takes


    off running, only for Malik to chase after him and grab him. He starts squealing as Malik wrestles him to


    the ground, Casen thrashing as he tries to escape.


    ¡°I warned you to watch what you tell Jonah,¡± I growl, and Malik pins him on his stomach with his hands


    behind his back before winking at me as I stop beside him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; it was Vince; I only told him about the Cooties,¡± Casen shrieks.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I ask, looking down at him. Vincees out of the treeline, alsoing off patrol.


    ¡°y, grab him,¡± I call out to him. Vince looks over at me before looking at y, who gives him a little


    wave. Vince¡¯s eyes go wide before he shrieks and darts off for the treeline, but y tackles him before


    tossing him over his shoulder.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, whatever it was, it was Casen,¡± He shrieks as y marches over with him


    before dropping h¨ªm next to his twin.


    ¡°Do you know anything about the spitting wand?¡± I ask Vince,


    ¡°Huh, the what?¡±


    ¡°Spitting wand,¡± I repeat, and he seems to think before his mouth opens and closes like a fish.


    ¡°No¡­ No, that was Casen. He told Jonah about Sage being in heat, telling him you were going to use a


    spitting wand to spit Cooties in Luna,¡± Vince dobs.


    ¡°You traitor, I am your brother, and you just give me up like that; I would have taken half the me for


    you,¡± Casen growls at him.


    ¡°Hey, I told you to let Malik exin what it was to him; besides, you don¡¯t scare me, but the Alpha


    does,¡± Vince retorts.


    ¡°Traitor,¡± Casen sneers.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to go home or watch,¡± I tell Vince. Heughs, getting up and moving over to the porch and


    sitting down to watch his brother.


    Malik chuckles as Casen begins to struggle. ¡°Just remember you gotta sleep sometime, old man,


    ¡°Casen tells Malik.


    ¡°Old man?¡± Malik asks before grasping both hands in one of his and ripping Casen¡¯s pants up his a*s.


    ¡°You¡¯re young, you¡¯re so young,¡± Casen squeals. Malik lets him go, and Casen growls at him before


    trying to squirm out from under him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± Malikughs before looking up at me.


    ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Cut off the spitting wand,¡± Vince screams out from the porch steps.


    ¡°Shut up, traitor, don¡¯t give him ideas.¡±


    ¡°That does sound like a good idea, remove his pants,¡± I tell Malik, and Casen screams like a girl, and


    yes overughing, helping Malik pin him down.


    ¡°Anything but that, I will give you a toe, the little finger, anything but that¡± He screams.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t really going to cut it off,¡± Vince Mindlinks and I look over at him.


    ¡°No, of course not, but I am tying him to the tree in his underwear,¡± Casen squirms and squeals as y


    and Malik strip him down to his underwear.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to k**l you, Vince, just you wait, I am¡­ I am¡­. I am going to f**t in your pillowcase,¡± Casen


    screams at Vince, who wasughing as we hauled him over t o the willow tree and tied him to it.


    ¡°Wow, so scary. You do realize Vince will probably go do that to yours while you¡¯re tied to this tree,¡±


    Malik tells him.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Casen says, appalled.


    ¡°Well, when you get pink eye don¡¯t me me, ¡°Malik tells him before pping his cheek softly. Iugh,


    turning to walk back to the packhouse.


    ¡°Wait, how long are you keeping me out here?¡±


    ¡°Just overnight¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he shrieks, and Iugh.


    ¡°But it will get dark and cold. What about spiders?¡±


    ¡°Use your spitting wand to fend them off, ¡°I retort.


    ¡°Yeah, give it the Cooties,¡± Malik tells him as we part ways. I headed home. I figured I would let him


    sweat for a few hours first before I untied him.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 211 ¨C Andrei POV


    A Month Later


    ¡°Jonah!¡± Sage called out for the fourth time in a row before turning to me. Sage¡¯s stomach was now


    round and huge as she looked up the stairs where Jonah had rushed off to his room, mming the


    door behind him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he is acting out like this,¡± Sage mutters, shaking her head.


    Jonah¡¯s behavior had been out of character for him recently, his usually bubbly personality lessened,


    and more so today, he even yed up at the doctor¡¯s visit and stormed out of the ultrasound room,


    making me chase him.


    ¡°Just go; I can handle him,¡± Sage says, waving me off. Malik knocked on the door as he waited for me,


    we were already runningte, and I needed to get going if I wanted to get home before dark.


    ¡°How about I take him with me?¡± I suggest, and Sage shakes her head.


    ¡°No, what he runs off again?¡± Sage says, worriedly while chewing her lip a she anxiously looked up the


    stairs; I knew she was also worried about if he ran off from her, she was hardly in the right state to


    chase after him, all week she hadined about not being able to see her own feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking him. We will be back before dark,¡± I tell Sage, refusing to let argue the matter further,


    pecking her lips quickly before walking up the steps, my boots making sound so much louder as I made


    my way to Jonah¡¯s bedroom. I knock on the door before twisting the handle and walking in.


    Jonah was lying on his bed with his face jammed in his pillow.


    ¡°Come on, buddy, let¡¯s go, you areing with me,¡± Walking into his room and stopping next to his


    bed, Jonah doesn¡¯t move or acknowledge my presence, and I before grabbing his ankle and ripping


    him off the bed. He squeals as he ils, dangling upside down, my hand wrapped securely around his


    ankle.


    I start walking out of the room; he squeals andughs, wing at my jeans like he thought I would drop


    him. Sage gasps, her hands clutching her mouth as I walk down the steps.


    ¡°Careful,¡± she shrieks, and I raise an eyebrow at her; I was not going to drop him, well, not on purpose


    anyway. Jonah¡¯s hands clutch Sage¡¯s maxi dress as he tries to pull himself upright.


    ¡°Kiss your mother. We are leaving,¡± I tell him before grabbing his arm and turning him the right way up,


    and setting him on his feet. His face is red from being upside down.


    Sage clutches his little face in her hands before kissing his nose. ¡°You be good for your father.¡±


    Jonah nods before turning to the now open door where I could see Malik waiting out the front in my car.


    Jonah sulks, walking off toward the car, and I see Malik try to talk to him, but Jonah pays him no


    attention and just climbs in the back. I sighed, turning to look at Sage, who was watching him.


    ¡°I will find out what is wrong with him,¡± I assure her, pressing my lips to hers before turning on my heel


    and walking out toward the car. Getting in, I look over my shoulder and see Jonah had his seatbelt on


    before starting my car.


    ¡°He alright?¡± Malik asks through the mind link.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°No idea,¡± I reply while driving out of the pack grounds. Zane, Casen, and Nora were already there


    preparing things and left earlier in the day to help pack up while I attended Sage¡¯s appointment with


    her.


    ¡°Pack is excited. A lot of them wanted toe,¡± Malik tells me. ncing in the rearview mirror, I see


    Jonah staring off out the window with his chin propped on his arm and the window ledge. Turning my


    eyes back to the road, we continued to drive before pulling up in the parking lot just over an hourter. I


    stop the car and put it in park, and Malik hops straight out, and I turn to Jonah, who had remained in


    the same position the entire drive, not saying a word.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I tell him, and he looks over at me with a bored look on his face. I grip his chin when he


    goes to turn away and force him to look at me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have been in a weird mood for two


    weeks now.¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he says, pushing my hand away and opening his door, and climbing out. A growl escapes


    me, and Donniees forward at his attitude but isn¡¯t angry. Donnie is just as concerned about his odd


    behavior.


    ¡°Find out. Something is wrong with him,¡± Donnie tells me. ¡°Thanks for stating the obvious,¡± I retort,


    climbing out of the car myself.


    ¡°You go ahead, Malik,¡± I tell him, and he nods before sending a nce to Jonah, who was kicking loose


    rocks across the gravel.


    ¡°Jonah now,¡± I tell him, waving him over to me. He walks over to me, and I reach in the front and grab


    my water bottle from between the front seats; it was pretty warm today. Drinking some, I offer the bottle


    to Jonah, who takes it also thirsty.


    Locking the car, we slowly follow the path Malik just went down before ducking out of view.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Jonah asks, looking up at the mountain.


    ¡°Do you want to go up there and look?¡± I ask him as he stops looking up at the mountain that held the


    cave he lived in before Nora found him. Jonah shakes his head before grabbing my hand. I squeeze


    his hand, his small tucked in mine. However, his following words shocked me, and I felt my stomach


    drop as he peered up at me with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you leaving me here?¡±


    ¡°What? No, why would I leave you here? Why would you say that?¡± I ask him tugging him along the


    path. Jonah shrugs but says nothing. After half an hour, I stop again when Ie across a boulder.


    Grabbing him under the arms, I pluck him off the ground and sit him on top of it.


    ¡°We are not moving, and I am not helping you down until you tell me what is wrong,¡± I tell him before


    leaning on the huge boulder where Jonah was now perched.


    Jonah huffs before sitting down and crossing his legs; he starts sweeping dust and dirt off the top of the


    rock, I try to wait him out, but after ten mins it was clear he wasn¡¯t going to tell me.


    ¡°Should I get Malik to drop some water off and a sleeping bag? Do you n on sleeping on that rock


    because we aren¡¯t leaving here until you tell me?¡± Jonah remains quiet, tracing the patterns on the


    boulder with his index finger, his chin propped on his other hand.


    ¡°Why did you ask if I was leaving you here?¡± Jonah mumbles something inaudible.


    ¡°Jonah, answer me, or I willmand you,¡± I warn him, and he looks up at me, rmed. I never have


    or ever will, but the threat seemed to have received some reaction from him. His eyes b**n with tears,


    and he wipes his little eyes, and I wrap my arm around him before he bursts out crying.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong. I didn¡¯t mean it, and I would nevermand you, you know that,¡± I tell him before


    crushing him against my chest, his little hands gripping my shirt tightly as he sobbed. I brush his hair


    with my hand, waiting for him to stop knowing I won¡¯t get a clear answer while he is in this state.


    After a few minutes, his sobbing turns to hups, and I pull away and wipe his face. His eyes went to


    the mountain trail behind me that led to the cave where he lived for months on his own. Maybe it wasn¡¯t


    a good idea bringing him here; it seems to have triggered something in him. I hated seeing him upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t help you if you don¡¯t tell me¡± he shakes his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave; I want to stay at home,¡± He whispers before looking down at his hands.


    ¡°Why would you leave, Jonah. I don¡¯t want you to leave me, and you aren¡¯t going anywhere, so why


    would you say that.¡±


    ¡°Because of the baby,¡± I blink, I dumbfounded by his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Jonah, what¡¯s this got to do with your sister?¡± I ask him


    ¡°You have a real family now; you won¡¯t want me around anymore; you have a real child now,¡±


    He thought we would throw him away because Sage was pregnant? Jonah chews his fingernail, and


    his eyes are on the cave in the mountain above us. I tug his fingers from his mouth, wanting his


    attention.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± I tell him, Jonah¡¯s eyes reluctantly go to mine with a grim expression on his face, and I


    could tell he believed his words; he thought he was unwanted because Sage is having a baby, thought


    he was just a temporary recement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let your mother hear you say that; she may just smack your a*s for saying something so


    ridiculous. You are our son, and your sister does not change that; you are our son just like she is our


    daughter, you belong to us, and we belong to you. Nothing will ever change that, Jonah¡± He looks


    away, and I grip his face turning it back so I can see his face.


    ¡°Understood?¡± He nods.


    ¡°Understood?¡± I repeat.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°I never want to hear you say you are not my son again. We were a family the moment I pulled you


    from the river; i was never going to let you go, you were always going to be mine and your mothers, do


    you understand me? You are my son, and I am your father, and your sistering will never change


    that. We are family, and you are not receable. You¡¯re worth more than my own life, worth more to me


    than your mother. We will always put you and your sister before ourselves, and we love you both the


    same. You are my son whether you came from my Cooties or not,¡± I tell him. Jonah chuckles, and I


    smile.


    ¡°You are ours, Jonah. I promise you, that will never change; you are the next Alpha and my heir that


    will never change no matter how many siblings you have,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°So I am still your heir?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Always, unless you don¡¯t to be, of course, I will never force that on you, but i f you want the pack when


    you are old enough, it is yours,¡± I tell him before grabbing him off the rock. He wraps his arms around


    my neck, and I hug him close, Inhaling his scent.


    ¡°You made us a family. You made me want to be a father,¡± I whisper to him, and he nods into my neck.


    ¡°Now, are you ready to do your first Alpha job?¡± I ask him, and he pulls back to look a t me. I kiss his


    little cheek.


    ¡°I love you, kiddo.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± He says, and I set him down on his feet, grabbing his hand before


    starting along the trail again.


    ¡°So, what is the Alpha Job?¡± Jonah asks me.


    ¡°Bringing the rest of your pack home,¡± I tell him before stepping out of the treeline into the clearing¡ªthe


    rogue¡¯s camp is in the middle of packing up. Zane was already leading people to the buses. Tents and


    fires were being dismantled, and the area was cleaned up.


    Malik rushes toward us, a big excited grin on his face.


    ¡°Zane said some were still down the river washingundry, but this is the first time I have been into the


    camp itself, and I wanted to wait for you toe. They won¡¯t recognize me, ¡°Malik tells me, and I nod


    to him. Usually, Malik waited back or checked the outside camps surrounding this one, but I could see


    his excitement about new pack members.


    Jonah looks around with a huge grin on his face at all the children running around. A group of them


    stop and stare at him curiously.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± asks a little girl with blonde ringlets, looking up at me.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s my dad, ¡± Jonah tells her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lia. Do you want to y?¡± She asks Jonah.


    ¡°No, I have to help my dad, maybe when w e all get home,¡± Jonah tells her, and she nods before


    rushing off after the rest of the group of kids.


    ¡°Ah, they are finallying back,¡± Malik says, pointing to the trail leading off into the trees across the


    other side of the clearing where the river runs through.


    The wind shifts, the not breeze changing direction caresses over us, the trees are swaying from its


    abrupt assault, when Malik suddenly growls, making me look over at him. Everyone near us suddenly


    stopped and was staring at him. His entire body is tense, and his eyes are ck as his wolfes


    forward.


    ¡°Malik, control yourself,¡± I tell him, and h e shakes his head before staring off across the clearing of the


    camp. The rogues staring at him were frightened, and they had reason to be; Malik¡¯s wolf was a giant


    for a warrior. His wolf is more prominent than Zane¡¯s. But a huge softy, but if he shifted, he might spook


    them out ofing with us.


    ¡°Uncle Malik!¡± Jonah says, gripping his arm. Malik growls, his eyes not leaving the spot he was locked


    onto, but he does calm hearing Jonah¡¯s voice. Turning, I look in the direction he is staring.


    A woman was standing there with a baby perched on her hip, and my stomach sank. Please don¡¯t have


    a mate already. I thought to myself. Malik turns his head to the side, watching the woman, her dark


    blonde unruly hair suddenly blowing into her face when she looks up and in our direction, her eyes


    pinned on Malik instantly while the person beside her keeps talking to her. The baby in her arms


    appeared only to be a few months old. The little girl Liaes over again, seeming t o want to y


    with Jonah, who was tugging on Malik¡¯s arm.


    Lia hesitates as she approaches Jonah, her eyes stuck on Malik warily.


    ¡°Is he ok?¡± She asks Jonah.


    ¡°Yeah, he is nice, but his wolf is being naughty,¡± Jonah says, trying to get Malik¡¯s attention, and Lia


    nods.


    ¡°You want to meet my sister and my mum?¡± She asks Jonah, pointing at the woman Malik is staring at.


    ¡°That woman is your mother?¡± I ask her and her eyes dart to me, and Malik¡¯s eyes snap down to look at


    Lia. The woman, obviously having overheard, starts rushing over with a frantic look on her face.


    Malik goes to speak to Lia when a feral growl rips out of the woman as she snatches her daughter¡¯s


    arm, pulling her away from Malik¡¯s outstretched hand that was about to grip the girl¡¯s shoulder. The


    woman growls threateningly at him, handing the baby off to the girl and cing herself between her


    children and Malik.


    ¡°Mate or not, I will knife you in your goddamn sleep if youy a hand on my kids,¡± She growls and steps


    forward threateningly, her finger jabbing him in the chest.


    ¡°I would never hurt your kids,¡± Malik ? snaps back at her, clearly appalled at her words. S**t, if only she


    knew he was raising sixteen-year-old twin boys that weren¡¯t even his by himself. She pulls her hand


    back and takes a step back, watching him.


    ¡°Hmm, well. My kids stay; I won¡¯t get rid of them because they aren¡¯t yours.¡±


    ¡°Never asked you to,¡± Malik says, an amused grin on his lips as he watches her, She seemed taken


    aback by that, which I understood most mates wouldn¡¯t be too thrilled about finding their mate had kids


    that didn¡¯t belong to them, but our pack was not like most packs. We were once a rogue pack, and we


    understood what it was like being rogue. Most of all, we understood a lot of rogue women also didn¡¯t


    get to pick the life they were given.


    Lia groans under the weight of her sister, who she was clutching, ¡°Mum¡± She gasps, and the woman


    startles, ncing back at her daughter.¡± Oh, sorry dear,¡± She says, grabbing the baby from her. I sniff


    the air noticing the two children don¡¯t smell the same, and I see Malik does the same thing.


    ¡°Half sisters?¡± Malik asks, and the woman nods as Jonah rushes off with Lia, and another boy


    approaches them.


    ¡°Their fathers?¡± Malik asks, and the woman blushes before shrugging looking down at the baby in her


    arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± He asks her, and she res at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge me-¡± She snaps at him, and Malik cuts her off.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t say I was just a simple question,¡± But I was getting tired of watching him heat around the hush


    instead of asking beat around the bush instead of asking outright. She didn¡¯t know, I knew that she was


    one of the working girls, but to get it out of the way, I wasn¡¯t so hesitant to ask.


    ¡°Have you got Mate, boyfriend, husband? Does he need to go k**l someone to im and mark you?¡± I


    ask her, and she jumps her hand going to her throat, and I know she only just saw me standing there.¡±


    Name would also be good,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Heidi, Alpha, and no, no mate or anything,¡± She says before looking over a t Malik.


    ¡°Oh, thank the goddess,¡± Malik says before grabbing her and ripping her to him, careful of the baby


    clutched in her arms. His lips c***h against hers, and she squeals before rxing and kissing him back.


    I walk over and grab the baby from and the woman refuses to let her arms, her go.


    ¡°Not kidnapping her, just letting you talk; I will be over there with Lia and Jonah,¡± I tell her, pointing them


    out.


    ¡°He would never hurt her. He is a good Alpha,¡± Malik tells her, and she lets me take her child. I nod to


    her before walking off. I hear Malik Introduce himself as 1 walk off toward my son.


    ¡°Hello, cutie,¡± I tell the little girl, who gives me a big gummy grin.


    ¡°Jonah said we are pack now?¡± Lia says as I sit on the grass next to the kids watching as everyone


    packs up and takes stuff to the buses.


    ¡°Yep, everyone is pack if they want to be,¡±


    ¡°And can we alle?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yes, everyone in your camp cane home with us, ¡°She nods her head, seeming to think for a


    second.


    ¡°And you won¡¯t kick us out?¡± She asks.


    ¡°No, pack is family, family is pack,¡± Jonah answers, and the little girl looks over at me,


    ¡°Why? Are you going to make my mum leave of a night like the other Alpha did?¡±


    ¡°No, Lia,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Then why are you helping us?¡± She asks curiously, ncing at her mother behind me.


    I could see those little eyes had witnessed more than they should at her age. They held worry for the


    woman she called mother, worry for the little girl in my arms. Something I will ensure none of them


    have to worry about again.


    ¡°Because I used to be a rogue, my entire pack were rogues once, and now we are family. Packs are


    family, and we wanted t o invite everyone here to be a part of it,¡± I told her.


    ¡°He must be a good Alpha,¡± Lia says, looking at Jonah.


    ¡°He¡¯s an even better Dad,¡± Jonah says, smiling at her.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 212 ¨C POV


    5 yearster,


    The high-pitched scream made me look u p from washing the dishes to look out the kitchen window.


    Marley and Alicia were out the back ying with the twins. Eziah, my social butterfly, squirts Marley


    with his water gun. Her scream rang out loudly as she ran away; the twins are six now and couldn¡¯t be


    more opposite to each other; kids at school always surrounded Eziah. Marabe, however, was socially


    awkward, but still, she did her best to fit in and made a few friends; I had invited their friends over to


    y, having been a rather rough week for them. We had another rogue a****k, the fourth in thest two


    weeks, and tensions have been running high.


    I chuckle to myself watching Eziah chase after Alicia and Marley squirting them, Marabe sat in the


    sandpit, ying with her bucket and pale before tossing it across the sandpit. My brows furrow as I


    watch her. She looks over her shoulder before slipping her gloves off and molding the sand to make a


    castle.


    When I hear the doorbell ring loudly, I look over my shoulder, and I quickly dry my hands on a teatowel


    before going to answer the door. My face split into a grin when I saw Jasmine standing on the doorstep.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just let yourself in?¡± I ask her. Jasmine and I were still close, but something had been


    off with hertely. She and her mate had been having issues. I understood her mate¡¯s concerns, but I


    also felt it was a little unreasonable. Marabe was a child. She wasn¡¯t dangerous to anyone, not


    intentionally anyway.


    ¡°The lock must have clicked; I tried to open it,¡± Jasmine answers, stepping inside and closing the door


    behind her; I head back to the kitchen to turn the kettle on.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Yes, please, wait, is that Alicia?¡± Jasmine asks me, and I nce out the window while I fill the kettle


    up.


    ¡°Yeah, I invited her over, so Marabe had someone to y with.¡±


    ¡°So they are friends again, that¡¯s good then?¡± Jasmine says, sitting down at the kitchen table.


    ¡°What do you mean, they have always been friends?¡± I asked her, slightly confused; Marabe told me


    Alicia was her friend, so did Eziah.


    ¡°Oh, maybe Marley was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, she is a good kid, she came over the other day, but Marley said Alicia always picks on


    Marabe at school,¡± Jasmine tells me, and I turn to look over at her.


    ¡°Maybe Marabe forgot to tell me they argued,¡± I wondered; I would have to ask her about itter. I


    poured the coffee and milk into the mugs when Jasmine shrieked, jumping up and nearly knocking the


    dining table chair over as she rushed out the sliding doors. I followed to see what happened, only to


    see Jasmine rush toward the sandpit. ¡°Marley!¡±


    I nce at the girls ying in the sandpit when Jasmine stalks over to the sandpit ripping Marley out by


    her arm.


    ¡°What have I told you? You know not to get too close when she hasn¡¯t got her gloves on,¡± She scolds.


    Marley seemed confused as she looked down at Marabe. Marabe hangs her head, reaching for


    her gloves.


    ¡°I will put them back on the sand, it is hard to y with, ¡°Marabe tells Jasmine and Jasmine turns to


    look down at her, a sad smile on her face and her cheeks blushing.


    ¡°Sorry, sweetie. I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡±


    Then how did you mean it, Jasmine? I could only interpret one meaning of what you said,¡±


    ¡°Kat,e on. You know better than anyone else. You said she would have her gloves on, now I will


    have to¡­.you know what never mind. Come on, Marley, we should head home,¡± Jasmine says, tugging


    her daughter¡¯s hand and rushing off the side of the packhouse, Marabe looks down at her hands


    before ncing back at Jasmine and Marley¡¯s retreating form.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to touch her, Mumma,¡±


    ¡°I know, sweetheart, you did nothing wrong,¡± I told her. Eziah reaches over and grabs her hand and I


    see him squeeze it.


    ¡°I will start making lunch,¡± I tell the kids; I will deal with Jasmer. Marabe did nothing wrong, and


    I didn¡¯t like how she reacted in front of my daughter. It irritated me that everyone was so frightened by


    her, she is a child. Yet fear makes people respond in different ways; as much as I hated to admit it,


    Marabe was treated differently by most people, yet it couldn¡¯t be helped and I tried my best t o lessen


    the gut-wrenching blows when parents said no to letting their kids y.


    After the first few times, I learned. Marabe would ask to have a ydate and be all excited and ask


    me to ring their parents. The look on her face broke my heart so I never asked front of her anymore.


    After a while she stopped asking, so I felt relief when Alicia¡¯s mother agreed for her toe over. I


    didn¡¯t particrly like her mother, she was pretty rude and didn¡¯t seem to differentiate between being


    too nosy and just in rude sometimes, plus she was a gossip. If you wanted the entire town t o know


    something, all you had to do was mention it to A and that would guarantee it would be around town


    by the end of the day and a more borate exaggerated version.


    Walking inside, I grabbed the bread from the pantry and made sandwiches for the kids, hearing the


    front door open. I was relieved when I smelt Ezra¡¯s scent waft to me; signally he was home. Turning


    around to greet him, I was startled when Marabe rushed inside, tearing past me and nearly knocking


    me over. Her face streaked with tears. I could just make out Eziah yelling at Alicia as I took off after her.


    She races down the hallway beside the stairs only to run into her father.


    ¡°Woah, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ezra asks. Marabe¡¯s is covered in sand, and Ezra brushes it off before


    gripping her arms.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks, kneeling next to her, but Marabe shakes her head, crying


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°Marabe?¡± Ezra asks just as the front door opens, and Mateo walks in, saying something. His words


    cut off when he spots our daughter crying.


    ¡°Be, what happened?¡± Mateo asks, stopping next to Ezra and peering down at her.


    ¡°They all hate me. Everyone hates me,¡± Marabe cries.


    ¡°Who hates you? Nobody hates you, baby,¡± Ezra tells her, and I chew my lip, watching worriedly. This


    wasn¡¯t the first time Marabe had broken down over her gifts.


    ¡°Everyone, I am a freak, a monster,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That is not true,¡± Ezra scolds her, he hates hearing her say things like that. We all did,


    she was Six, no child should feel hated, and we tried to shield her from the judgement, but it was near


    impossible when she had a Moon Goddess for a mother and Alpha fathers. No matter where we went,


    we were constantly receiving unwanted attention and so did Marabe.


    The whispers got to me, the worst part i s being the bigger one and not rising to the hurtful words,


    trying to ignore it. Ezra once lost his temper, but I don¡¯t me him for that time. If he didn¡¯t k**l the


    a******e, one of us would have. It was an Alpha meeting and we brought the kids to y with the other


    Pack Alphas children when one man, who had no children and had his pack taken by a rival Alpha for


    cruelty to his members, took a jab at the twins. All because I refused to help him.


    ¡°The blessed and cursed twins, abominations, and that one,¡± He said, pointing at Marabe. She was


    two at the time. ¡°She should have been put down at birth¡± The growl that left Ezra as Maddox pushed


    forward still sends a shiver up my spine to this day.


    He k****d him, then challenged everyone else in the hall to speak up if they had anything to say. None


    did; none were game enough, too, after watching the man get torn apart, his d**d, bleeding body at


    Ezra¡¯s feet while he was drenched in blood. I shake the memory away, returning to the present, having


    missed half of what was going on as I looked at Marabe.


    ¡°Daddy No, don¡¯t touch, you can¡¯t touch me, no one can touch me,¡± Marabe shrleks as Ezra tears the


    gloves off her hands; Marabe Is hysterical as she tries to pull away from him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t scare me; you are not a monster,¡± Ezra tells her, and I feel my heart skip a beat as


    Marabe tries to rip her hands away. Ezra grabs them, pressing them against his face.


    ¡°You are not a monster, you hear me? You do not scare me,¡± Marabe pulls away, but he refuses to let


    her hands go that are ced on either side of his face. Marabe held her breath while Ezra stared at


    her, trying to get her to see she was not what they say.


    ¡°Dad, please,¡± Marabe begs.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Ezra tells her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a monster,¡± Marabe tells him while sobbing, and Ezra hushes her softly until she calms down


    and finally stops crying. He pulls her to him, hugging her little body.


    ¡°Alicia is not wee here again,¡± Ezra says through the mind link. I look back up the hall toward the


    kitchen, and Mateo wanders off out the back. Yes, it was best if Mateo returned her to her mother; mine


    and Ezra¡¯s tempers quickly erupted. Now, knowing Alicia had something to do with her being upset, I


    didn¡¯t trust myself not to give her mother the spanking her daughter deserves. I despised bullies;


    Marabe was a sweet girl. I just hoped she could survive everyone else, and I was determined to help


    her try.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let what they say in, don¡¯t let it in, Marabe, they are beneath you,¡± Ezra tells her, and she nods


    against his shoulder, hugging him back. Ezra¡¯s eyes flick up to mine, unspoken worry in his eyes for our


    little girl.


    ***********


    Another ten yearster,


    Sixteen-years-old.


    Marabe POV


    ¡°I need to go see Mr. Bates,¡± Eziah told m e as we ate lunch with his friends, I say this because they


    weren¡¯t mine. No, they were good pretenders. They always were when my brother was around, I gave


    up trying to tell him they hated me, that he should just have lunch by himself without me around. He


    couldn¡¯t see the way they treated me when no one was looking, no one to back me up unless Eziah


    was here.


    ¡°I wille with you,¡± I tell him, picking up my lunch tray and about to follow him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be gone long, I don¡¯t need you to hold my hand,¡± He says, smiling at me, and I sit back down. ¡°I


    will be back. Then we can head to English together,¡± Eziah tells me. He waves to his friends, and just


    as I expected, the moment he was out of sight, they all got up, sneering at me and moving tables.


    I masked the hurt I felt, and it was like they thought I was the gue, one they didn¡¯t want to risk


    catching. I go back to eating my lunch and trying to ignore the stares I could feel on me, the whispers,


    My appetite was suddenly gone, and I got up, dumping my tray in the stack before walking out. I


    headed for the library and nearly walked in when I spotted Alicia through the ss doors. She was


    talking excitedly, and I looked around, debating where to go before giving up and going to the one


    ce I always went. Watching as groups of students talked and mucked around, the sight making me


    feel more alone, nothing more lonely than being alone while surrounded by an audience to witness the


    loneliness and those closest blind to see it.


    I would settle for anything, even my wolf. I couldn¡¯t wait for that day toe. My brother had his wolf


    already. Mum said I had to wait until I was eighteen. It seemed unfair; at least then I would have a


    friend, someone to talk to.


    Sighing, I let the library door go before going to my other hiding spot. I really needed to find a new one.


    Pushing the bathroom door open, I listen for any voices before walking to the far cubicle, slipping


    inside, pushing the toilet lid down, and sitting down. Grabbing my bag off my shoulder, I pull my phone


    from the front pocket.


    Smiling to myself when I saw I had a text from Jonah. I was in the middle of replying when my phone


    started ringing in my hand. I can¡¯t help the smile that splits onto my face when I see Jonah¡¯s picture


    pop up on the screen.


    ¡°Hey, Jonah,¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s my favorite person. Why didn¡¯t you write back?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I thought Kyan was your favorite person,¡± He pauses for a second.


    ¡°He is my best friend, not my favorite person; that spot is reserved for you,¡± He tells me, and I can¡¯t


    help the way my cheeks heat. Gosh, I was pathetic. He is m y cousin, well not technically. We were in


    no way blood rtions. He is adopted but still, it was kind of weird, and he was twenty-two and saw me


    as his geeky cousin the way he should see me.


    ¡°So you are going to answer? I already rang your mother; she said it was fine, Jonah asks me, and I


    sigh. The bell saved me from answering as it signaled the next ss.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be there?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Just Kyan and the usual crowd,¡± he tells me.


    ¡°Kyan will be there?¡± I ask, knowing his friend does not like me. He just res; I had no idea why he


    hated me. Not like I haven¡¯t tried to get along with him. He just took an instant dislike to me the moment


    I met him, it had been three years since Ist saw him, and my stop dropped, knowing if I said yes, he


    would be there. His presence always made me feel uneasy.


    ¡°I have an English assignment due on Monday, ¡°I told him, unlocking the cubicle door and heading out


    for the girl¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°Come on it will be fun, and your mother already okayed it¡± He tells me as I step into the hall only to run


    directly into Alicia. She flicks her blonde hair over her shoulder before ring at me, her foundation a


    shade darker than her skin, making an orange ring around her neck.


    She shoves me, and my back smashes against the brick wall, and I only just manage to stop myself


    from dropping the phone, ¡°Watch it, s***k,¡± she spits at me, She walks off, and I watch her leave when


    Jonah¡¯s voicees through the phone.


    ¡°Hey, everything alright?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°Huh, yeah, just some girl speaking to another, she wasn¡¯t talking to me,¡± I lied while adjusting my bag


    on my shoulder.


    ¡°I Should go; I amte for ss,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Wait, you never answered,¡± Jonah says, and I quickly hang up before sending him a text and telling


    him I would be too busy.


    Walking to ss, Eziah walks around the corner up ahead and throws his arms in the air.


    ¡°Where have you been? Everyone said you left,¡±


    ¡°I had to use the bathroom,¡± I tell him, and he loops his arm through mine. Eziah leads us to our


    English ss rattling on about something Marley did, it was apparent he had a crush on her, and I


    listened despite her being one of Alicia¡¯s besties and one of my biggest tormentors.


    I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him he would be Alpha one day, and he needed to get along with the rest


    of the pack. I would just blend in, and I am d dad was giving the pack to him. I had no intention of


    staying here once I finished school. Nope, once I have my wolf, we are going rogue and finding some


    forest to be free in, free from everyone, free from the whispers, the stares. I couldn¡¯t wait until I got my


    wolf; I wouldn¡¯t need anyone then because I would have her. The day slipped by quickly, and before I


    knew it, school finished. Walking out of ss, Eziah walks beside me.


    ¡°I am going to head to Marley¡¯s; you will be alright to head home by yourself,¡± He says, and I look at


    him.


    ¡°You¡¯re noting home first?¡± I ask, trying to keep the unease out of my voice at having to catch the


    bus home by myself.


    ¡°Yeah, tell Dad. I will be home before dinner,¡± He says before rushing off toward Marley¡¯sst ss. I


    sigh, hoisting my backpack up my back higher and walking toward the bus shelter. Seeing everyone


    lined up waiting and talking amongst themselves, I turn for the front gates instead. I would walk home,


    and it would only take an hour.


    I saw the bus head into the school as I started walking along the Highway. When it went past me, I felt


    something hit me in the side of the leg; their cheers andughter out the windows made me clench my


    teeth when I saw the pencil embedded in my leg. Tears b**n my eyes. They speared me with a pencil.


    What the f**k! Sucking in a deep breath, I rip it out. It was a lead pencil; well, the moron who tossed it


    clearly hadn¡¯t received his pen license if he was still using one. I chuckle a tmy thoughts before


    continuing. When I a m halfway home, I hear a loud engine roaring up the road and making me lookup.


    I would know that sound anywhere.


    The red Mustang pulls up next to me, and the window winds down.


    I was ¡°Well, before you hung up on me, about to tell you I would not take no for an answer,¡± Jonah tells


    me. I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Get in,¡± I look down the road, trying to figure out another way to get out going to the stupid reopening


    of The C****o; Jonah and Kyan run together.


    ¡°You have three seconds to get in, or I will toss you in,¡±


    ¡°One,¡± I fold my arms across my chest and tap my foot defiantly.


    ¡°Two,¡± His blue eyes sparkle, and his lips tug up deviously.


    ¡°Three,¡± He goes to open the door, and I shriek


    ¡°Okay, I will get in,¡± I tell him, racing around to the passenger side and climbing.


    ¡°I was actually looking forward to tossing you in,Jonahughs before staring down at my gloved hands,


    ¡°Remove them, you don¡¯t need them, your parents really need to stop making you wear those¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t make me, Jonah. It¡¯s just safest that way,¡±


    ¡°Well don¡¯t wear them around me,¡± he says reaching over and tugging one off by the fingers, I sigh


    before removing the other, Jonah reaches over to grab my hand and I pull my hands away, ¡°Mara,¡±


    Jonah snaps and I let him take my hand. Jonah i s probably the only person that realized how much it


    bothered me, never feeling touch. I s*****w not wanting to let it show how much it truly bothered me.


    ¡°I waited at your bus stop for like 10 minutes; did you head in town after school,


    Ah, yeah, I had to get something,¡± 1 lie, cing my bag between my feet. When Jonah drives past the


    turn-off home, I nce at him.


    ¡°Ah, Jonah?¡± I ask, looking at him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going home. I already picked up your clothes,¡± He tells me, turning onto the freeway.


    ¡°No escaping me tonight,¡±


    ¡°I am not even old enough to be in the c****o,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be, you won¡¯t be going into the alcohol areas, and Kyan and I will be with you. No


    one will say anything.¡±


    ¡°What and mum was fine with you kidnapping me to take me to the c****o,¡±


    ¡°Yep, what¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you in a month, and now you suddenly don¡¯t like hanging out with


    me? Who is he then?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s who?¡± I ask.


    ¡°This boyfriend you have, the only thing that makes sense for you dodging me and not wanting to hang


    with me, you got a boyfriend, Mara?¡± He taunts me by poking me in the ribs.


    ¡°No, no. Of course not,¡± he nces at me like he doesn¡¯t believe me, if only Jonah knew I was a


    ¡°Maybe I could just wait at your apartment, then we can y board games or something when you get


    back,¡± I suggest, really not wanting to be around Kyan.


    ¡°What no, you areing; why are you acting strange?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, but your friend hates me,¡± I tell him. Jonah sighs loudly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate you; that¡¯s just the way he is,¡± Jonah answers.


    ¡°So he is like that when Rose is with you too,¡±


    ¡°He sees more; she is my sister. You both just need to hang out more; then you will see he isn¡¯t so bad


    once you get past the stone-cold demeanor,¡± He says with augh, and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Stone cold, he res at me like he is hoping I will turn to ash in front of his eyes,


    ¡°Now, I know you¡¯re being dramatic. You haven¡¯t seen him in what three years?¡± I nod my head. I


    always made sure to avoid visiting Jonah if I knew Kyan was with him.


    ¡°See, you probably imagined it,¡± Jonah tells me. Great, not even my weekend would be free of the


    torment. I know he hated me, one thing I did know, was what hate looked like, I received it every day,


    there was no mistaking it anymore. Pretty embarrassing when I was more familiar with res than


    smiles, more familiar with bad words than kind ones. But what I was most familiar with was, having no


    one. No one that actually wanted me around. I am not stupid. I know Jonah only hung out with me


    because mum asked him to, she always worried about me being on my own all the time, but at least


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    there would be no judgment. Yet despite Jonah only having me around because he pitied me, I still like


    being around him.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 213


    ¨C Anxiety gnawed at me as I waited for Jonah to hop out of the shower. We were staying at the


    penthouse above the C****o that Jonah used when he stayed in the City.


    Hearing the door open, I look toward the bathroom as he steps out. Towel low on his hips. His body


    was hard, lean, and muscr, not an ounce of fat on him; he was tall too. He closes the door quickly,


    turning toward me, his dark blonde tousled hair wet and droplets spilled onto his hard chest, running


    down his pecs before trailing down the hard ridges of his abs. He had both his n*****s pierced, I


    noticed, something that I hadn¡¯t noticed before, but then again, this was the first time I had seen him in


    this state of undress, his sunkissed skin on disy so openly.


    My eyes follow down to the v-line that escaped below the towel. Jonah and Uncle Andrei, and I know,


    trained rigorously because Jonah wasn¡¯t Alpha born; he would have to fight his father for the title, or his


    father would hand it down to Rose, his sister, when she came of age. Yet knowing that and seeing the


    hardened muscles of his body, I never truly appreciated how hard he worked to be Alpha.


    Uncle Andrei had been training Jonah since he was eight, preparing him for the Alpha title fight. Jonah


    looking up meets m y gaze, his cerulean blue eyes darting away quickly before clearing his throat


    awkwardly. I dropped my gaze; heat crept up the back of my neck, staining my cheeks in my blush.


    ¡°Showers free,¡± Jonah says just as awkwardly. I made him ufortable. That thought makes my


    mouth dry, and I nod once before standing up.


    Grabbing my bag, I was about to open it when Jonah spoke.


    ¡°I only packed your Pajamas and a change of clothes for tomorrow. Did you not see the dress in the


    spare room?¡± He asks.


    My stomach twists in knots at the thought of having to wear a dress. I hadn¡¯t worn one since I was a


    child. I shake my head, and Jonah wanders off down the hall before returning with a dark blue floor-


    length dress.


    ¡°It¡¯s formal attire?¡± I ask, my voice more of a shriek.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can get Lucas to rush down a pick you one?¡± He asks, and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, I like it. I just thought I could wear my jeans; I didn¡¯t realize it was formal wear,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kyan prefers a certain image, believe me, I am not too happy about wearing a I suit, but,¡± he shrugs.


    ¡°There are heels in the room; I will hang this up for you,¡± he says. My stomach sinks yet again.


    Great, I was going to make aplete a*s of myself. I struggled walking in ts, let alone heels. Why


    would my mother make him take me to this? She knew I hated having to go to functions, especially


    formal ones. I didn¡¯t even attend my year ten formal. Opting out and only attending the ceremony in


    ck cks and shirt before heading home Instead of going to the formal.


    I hadn¡¯t wanted to go; it would have just been another way for them to torment me. Plus, it was also the


    day after mum d********d Jasmine. They were best friends and still are, but mum said Jasmine stepped


    out of line when a petition went around for me to be pulled from contact sports. Saying I was a risk to


    other students after I nearly k****d my teacher.


    Eziah, luckily was quick to act, hailed a hero, and I was called a parasite, a bad omen to my pack, not


    that anyone said anything in front of my family. Mum found out when the petition was handed t o the


    school board. After some digging, she found out Jasmine had been the one to mention it initially,


    Marley never forgave me, and neither did Alicia. Mum pped Jasmine and humiliated her in front of


    the school assembly; her ws slipped from her fingers, raking down her face.


    She never healed, and I think my mother used her powers to ensure it, to make it a clear warning to


    those that spoke out about me. Alicia¡¯s mother, Reba, was forced to submit in front of everyone and


    apologize to me; I was humiliated. I understood why she did it, a show of consequences, but it never


    helped my situation and only made me isted. Alicia was my brother¡¯s girlfriend at the time, and he


    dumped her in front of everyone present, making her hate for me tenfold, and said he wouldn¡¯t have


    anyone that would shun his sister.


    I shake the memory away; it was never a good thing bing lost in my thoughts; my thoughts never


    had much good to say. ¡°Marabe, are you ok?¡± Jonah asks, walking back out with ck cks on and


    a dress shirt. The buttons were still undone as he pushed his belt through the loops of his pants.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I will be quick,¡± I tell him, escaping into the bathroom and shutting the door. I click the lock


    in ce, not that Jonah would evere in, but I always did. Shedding my clothes, I turn the shower


    on. Stepping in quickly and wet my hair before reaching for the soap. The dark tan of my skin made the


    scars thatced my thighs stand out more. Looking back up and away from my mutted body, I


    washed quickly before getting out.


    I quickly wrapped the thick grey towel around me when I was done before popping my head out the


    door. Breathing a sigh of relief when I noticed Jonah was nowhere in sight and I made a dash for the


    room. Locking myself in, I dried myself.


    Jonah had hung the dress on the back of the door, and I touched the silky dark sapphire blue fabric. I


    realized quickly that the dress would be figure-hugging, and that realization made my stomach squeeze


    ufortably.


    The heels sat next to the dresser, and I groaned. I was going to break my neck in those. At least I


    would get out of going, I chuckle. One could wish Jonah would still probably drag me along at my


    mother¡¯s request.


    Slipping the dress on the back is see throughce, the front dipped low, showing off cleavage I was not


    fabric was tight against myrge bust and hips before the dress cascaded to the floor.


    I felt like an imposter. I looked out of ce and felt ufortable in my own skin, too much of it on


    disy. I didn¡¯t belong in the world, definitely not in a dress like this. Unhooking my bra, I quickly


    removed it before putting the top half of the dress back on and awkwardly doing up the zip that held the


    out what to do with it.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was never good at doing hair and left it in a ponytail or bun for the most part. I couldn¡¯t leave it down;


    it would drive me insane. Sometimes I regretted never cutting it, but I always loved the feel of the brush


    when mum would run it through my hair.


    Every night she woulde in and brush it, even now. I think it was her way of checking on me, her


    way of getting mepletely alone to talk, and after a while, it became routine. I wished mum was


    here, she would braid it for me, and I doubted very much I could do it myself.


    Sighing, I run my brush through it and pull it into a ponytail when I hear a knock on the door.


    ¡°Marabe, we need to head down soon,


    ¡°Yep, be out in a sec,¡± I tell him before looking nervously at the glittery heels ck heels. Grabbing


    them, I open the door only to bump into Jonah. Smacking into his hard chest, his hands grip my arms


    to steady me. Not to self, muscle looks nice, but d**n, it was not fun to smack into it. Was any part of


    him soft?


    ¡°You ok?¡± Jonah asks before letting me go and stepping back. His eyes run the length of me and a


    growl escapes him making me jump, and my eyes dart to him; his wolfing forward makes me step


    back; the movement makes him shake his head, his eyes returning to their blue color.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you,¡± he mutters.


    Jonah looks me over again before he presses his lips together. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to go, but you


    could put some effort into doing your hair,¡± he says disapprovingly. My face heats, my hair is


    untameable, I sucked at being a girl, shamefully so.


    Jonah grips my arms, spinning me around, and I hear his breath hitch before feeling his fingers trail up


    my spine.¡± f**k, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he growls. His words startled me. Did he really think that, or was he


    being polite? Jonah never said things like that usually; he was a lot like his father, a man of few words.


    I looked at him over my shoulder, and his eyes were flickering again, his gaze on my neck, and I felt the


    blood rush to my face.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± I whisper, and his gaze flicks to mine.


    ¡°Huh,¡± he scrubs a hand down his face. ¡°Oh, right,¡± he says, reaching his hand toward my hair. I pull


    away from him, wondering what he is doing.


    ¡°Stay still, eyes ahead,¡± Turning back; I stare at the wall.


    A shiver runs up my spine as his fingers graze the back of my neck, and he clears his throat before


    tugging my hair tie from my hair. My hair fell down my back to just below my bottom in long waves.


    ¡°Jonah, I can¡¯t leave it down. It will drive me Insane pulling it from my face,¡± I tell him. He steps around


    me before moving t o the dresser, grabbing my brush, anding over.


    His hand moved to my hip as he led me further into the open n living room. He sits on the leather


    couch before tugging m e down to sit between his legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m braiding it; just keep still for me,¡±


    ¡°You can braid, not even I can braid,¡± I tell him before running the brush down m y hair before stopping.


    Jonah taps my t***h. ¡°Sit up, you sitting o n your hair,¡± I lift my bottom, and he pulls hair out from under


    me.


    ¡°And yes, I used to braid Rose¡¯s hair; she always said mum was too rough with the brush, mum taught


    me,¡± Jonah chuckles.


    ¡°Mum med Rose, said she squirmed too much and went to hack at it with scissors one day and dad


    snapped her, it was always a battle for mum to do her hair of a morning, so she taught me and I did her


    from her first day of school up until she could do it herself,¡± Jonah tells me.


    ¡°Will Rose be here tonight? Gosh, I miss her,¡± I ask, hoping she would be.


    ¡°No, she has exams next week, and she wants to study, plus she hates being in the spotlight, just like


    mum and you,¡± he murmurs thest word below my ear when leaning forward.


    His fingers moved quickly through my hair, and it didn¡¯t take him long before he was nearly finished.


    ¡°How is Rose?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Good, I spoke with her earlier. She had a boyfriend for a bit and dad disapproved; she wants to


    transfer to your school next year after she and he fought. Dad said maybe she could but only if she


    behaved,¡±


    ¡°Behaved?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes, Rose and mum got into a fight after she caught Rose skipping school to hang out with Tyran,


    man. Did dad kick his a*s, Jonah chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t; why do you think I was back up home? She deserves better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you came back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t nning on going home until I spoke to Rose this morning, I was only nning on


    picking you up, but when she rang me and said her boyfriend upset her, I ducked home real quick,¡±


    Jonah tells me.


    ¡°Bet Rose wasn¡¯t happy,¡±


    ¡°Not at all, but once I met him, I understood why dad didn¡¯t like him, cocky s**t, I wasn¡¯t Impressed,¡±


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you impressed?¡±


    ¡°Because she can do better than him for one, and secondly he mouthed off at my father when I got


    there, saying he was going to im Rose as his chosen, Rose looked like she was about to p him,


    but she didn¡¯t get a chance,¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was always daddy¡¯s girl,¡± I chuckle, and Jonah nods.


    ¡°Yes, dad told him he wasn¡¯t to step on pack territory again; he was the beta¡¯s son from White River


    Pack; now Rose wants to transfer schools,¡± I I nod. Rose was simr to we were both nerdy, and


    maybe that¡¯s why we got along so well, though she was more sociable than me.


    ¡°They¡¯re all done,¡± Jonah tells me, draping my braid over my shoulder to show me.


    I touch it before looking over at him behind me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I tell him, and h e pats my side, wanting


    me to get up. I quickly move to sit beside him. Grabbing the heels, I slip them on, doing up the buckles.


    Pushing off the lounge, Jonah grips my arm, pulling me to a standing position. I was now the same


    height as him and felt so unsteady on my feet. I gulp down at the high heels.


    ¡°Jonah, these are way too high,¡± shriek clutching his forearm.


    ¡°You will be fine; I won¡¯t let you fall, your mother warned me and said you hated heels when I rang to


    ask if I could kidnap you, but you can¡¯t wear sneakers with your dress.¡±


    ¡°What? So mum didn¡¯t force you to bring me along? It¡¯s alright, Jonah, I know mum asked you to take


    me; she thinks I spend too much time alone,¡± I tell him, shaking my head at his lie.


    ¡°Ah, no, Mara. I rang herst week to see if I could bring you,¡± Jonah says. I raise an eyebrow at him,


    and he shrugs before watching me.


    ¡°So you asked, she didn¡¯t force you to take me, this isn¡¯t a pity thing?¡± I ask incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, I asked. Is that so hard to believe? I like hanging out with you,¡± I roll my eyes, and he growls,


    gripping my chin.


    ¡°Just so you know, Mara, I see you. I always have. You can hide s**t from everyone else but not me; I


    see through it. Just like you lying about that girl calling you a s***k,¡± my cheeks flush with


    embarrassment.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not,¡± Jonah says, letting my chin go.


    ¡°How I could be, and you would have no way to tell?¡±


    ¡°Because I can smell your innocence. If you were a s***k, you wouldn¡¯t be a virgin,¡± Jonah chuckles.


    My face heats even more at his words.


    ¡°Hey, nothing to be ashamed about; it¡¯s a good thing, you should save yourself for your mate.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell mum and dad?¡±


    ¡°About the girl? No, why does she always bully you? Do I need to tell them?¡±


    ¡°No, It was a once-off; I ran into her by ident¡± he didn¡¯t look like he believed m e, but before he


    could say anything else, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°That would be Kyan,¡± he says, gripping my hand and tugging me along. I hear keys in the door before


    it suddenly pushes open, and Kyan steps in, closing the door; his back was to us as we walked toward


    him.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 214 ¨C ¡°You better not be wanking; what is taking


    you so long-¡± he stops suddenly, a look of shock on his face as Jonah tugs me toward his friend.


    Kyan had on a tailored navy suit, yet it did nothing to hide the bulk of muscle beneath his clothes. His


    suit jacket was, open the top two buttons of his white shirt were undone, and I could make out the dark


    tattoos beneath the white button- up shirt, some swirling design pattern that moved up the side of his


    neck.


    He stops looking at Jonah, and his jaw clenches; I hadn¡¯t seen him in years, and he had put on more


    weight, was just as tall as Jonah but built sturdier, more muscr. His dark hair cropped short on the


    sides and longer on top, he had a five o¡¯clock shadow whereas Jonah was clean shaved, Kyan¡¯s eyes


    are a deep grey almost ck, lined with thickshes; he looked like a woman¡¯s equivalent of a wet


    dream until his face morphed into a snarl when he notices me. His eyes dart to Jonah¡¯s, and his lips


    press in a harsh line. We stop in front of him, and I start slipping on my gloves to cover my hands,


    anything to distract myself from the look he was giving me.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t eighteen, Jonah; she can¡¯t be in a C****o by herself,¡±


    ¡°Good thing she isn¡¯t by herself then,¡± Jonah says, stepping past him and reaching for the door. Kyan


    steps away from me.


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t what I meant,¡± Kyan growls at him.


    ¡°She is with us, so it will be fine; you said I could bring someone,¡±


    ¡°So you chose a twelve-year-old,¡± His words stung. No, they more than stung; the way he said it made


    my stomach plunge somewhere cold and deep within me.


    ¡°She is sixteen, and geez, Kyan, what has got into you? It¡¯s Marabe, for g*d sake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my point; she is underage and shouldn¡¯t be in a f*****g C****o,¡±


    ¡°Fine, go by yourself then; I will take her bowling or something,¡± Jonah tells him with a sigh, bowling


    sounded better than spending the night next to someone who clearly hates my guts. Kyan pinches the


    bridge of his nose and exhales.


    ¡°We lose our liquor license because of her,¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be drinking or in any of the g******g areas, and she is with us; no one would say s**t,¡± Jonah


    cuts him off. Kyan¡¯s eyes darted to mine.


    ¡°She remains with you; I am not babysitting her,¡± Kyan snaps before opening the door and stepping


    out.


    ¡°I will just wait here,¡± I tell Jonah, suddenly feeling unwee. You would think by now I would be used


    to that feeling, but I did not want to cause conflict between him and his best friend, it would be better if I


    just rang dad toe to get me. This was a terrible idea; I just wanted to go home.


    ¡°Marabe, hurry up; we are alreadyte. We can¡¯t leave you in here by yourself,¡± Kyan snaps from


    outside the hallway.


    Jonah squeezes my hand, and Kyan growls, Kyan not missing the action as his eyes dart down to re


    at Jonah¡¯s hand. Jonah lets me go gripping my elbow, and Kyan walks off in a manner that makes me


    not want to follow; one day Marabe, one day and we will be free, I remind myself. Jonah tugged me


    along beside him, or more dragged me with these stupid heels. ncing over his shoulder, he sneers


    at us before Kyan presses the button on the elevator before looking at my hands.


    ¡°Remove them; they don¡¯t go with your dress,¡± Kyan says, ring at my hands. I look up at Jonah. It


    was one thing not having them on when with Jonah or mum, even Eziah; besides showering, I always


    wore them.


    ¡°But If I touch,¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be touching anyone; remove them,¡± Kyan snaps at me.


    ¡°Bro, chill. Leave her be,¡± Kyan ignores him, his intense aggressive gaze holding mine.


    ¡°All these years, and control it, remove them, Marabe. I won¡¯t be seen with you while you wear those


    ridiculous gloves,¡± Jonah growls at him, and Kyan rolls his eyes, grabbing my gloved hand and tugging


    the glove off by the fingers, he then reaches for the other and tugs it off before pocketing them. I clench


    my hands into fists, rubbing my fingers over my palm when the doors open, having my hands on


    disy for the world to see made me feel naked.


    Hopping in the elevator, Kyan does up his suit jacket before fiddling with his cufflinks he pulls from his


    pocket, his jaw clenched as he red at his wrists trying to put the cufflinks on before dropping one. I


    bend down picking it up.


    ¡°Here let me help,¡± Jonah tells him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Kyan snaps at him and Jonah puts up his hands.


    ¡°F**k man, just trying to help, no need to bite my head off,¡± Jonah says stepping away from him. Kyan


    sighs looking over at him before reaching for the cufflink in my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sor-¡± He stops short of what he was saying when I grip his wrist, turning his hand palm up and


    poking the cufflink through. I straighten his cuff and look up to find him staring at me. His face is set in


    stone and indecipherable. I jerk my hand away at the cold look he gives me. I shouldn¡¯t have touched


    him, why would I do that?


    His jaw clenches before he swallows. Holding out his other wrist and cufflink. My hands shook as I


    pinched the cufflink between my fingers before fixing the other one when I felt his hand brush against


    the back of mine, his thumb stroking over the back of it, sparks rushed up my arms and my lips part as


    I quickly did the cuff link up and step away.


    ¡°See, she isn¡¯t so bad. Little fingerse in handy sometimes,¡± Jonahughs, nudging him. Kyan nods


    but doesn¡¯t say anything, turning to stare at the elevator doors. His hands fist at his sides and I look at


    Jonah who shrugs before gripping my elbow.


    ***********


    My feet were k*****g, all night Jonah had been dragging me from one ce to another, I swear I walked


    the entire C****o twenty times, Kyan always with u s but he barely acknowledged my presence except


    when I went to wander off to use the bathroom, only for him t o snap at me and say to stay close. We


    now seemed to be in some event room, the strobing lights were giving me a headache, and I


    desperately needed to pee still. The water bottle in ny hand was now empty and I looked around for a


    bathroom when a man approached Jonah about some tech issue with the security cameras.


    ¡°Ah, hang on. I wille have a look, watch Mara for me,¡± he says, patting Kyan¡¯s shoulder before


    walking off and not giving him time to answer. Kyan res at him before turning to look at m e before


    he turns back to the person he was talking to.


    I watch people, feeling out of ce and even more out of ce standing next Kyan. I nce around the


    make my way over to it before slipping into the hall.


    Relief floods me when I step into the empty corridor, finally quiet, I thought, and I could see thedies


    bathroom up ahead. I walk down the red-carpeted and gold trimmed corridor. It was dimly lit, the walls


    grey with small domemps hanging off the walls. I quickly use the bathroom before tugging my dress


    down and ttening it. Stepping out, I walk into a man.


    He stunk of Liquor, and he grips my arms. ¡°Sorry, love,¡± He slurs, leaning half on me. The man face


    was partially ck as the alcohol weeded it way through his system, his hands mmy and burps


    before chuckling and staggering forward again.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± I tell him, stepping out of reach and moving to step around him. He steps in my way,


    and I try to step the other side of him, but he again steps directly in my path. A chuckle leaves him.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I murmur, trying to awkwardly move around him.


    ¡°How about I buy you a drink?¡± He purrs gripping my arms, I could tell he was human and I use my


    wrists to push on his chest as he steps closer to me.


    ¡°Move please,¡± I ask politely, knowing i t best not to aggravate a drunk man. My heart thumps erratically


    in my chest, fear snaking around me tightly when his grip gets tighter. My mind screamed at me to


    make him let go but I didn¡¯t have my gloves touching him, I would k**l him.


    ¡°I said let go,¡± I tell him, as his face moves toward mine. His breath smells heavily of beer and I have to


    hold myself back from gagging at the stench.


    ¡°E!¡± Kyan¡¯s demanding voice bellows and I jolt, the man freezes looking over his shoulder before


    stepping away from me. Oh thank g*d, I never thought I would be excited to be red at before in my


    life, but I was only seconds from throwing myself at him just to escape this man¡¯s clutches. Kyan was


    walking down the corridor toward us, a look on his face that sent a chill down my spine, his hands in his


    pockets and hemanded attention, he never looked more intimidating and I was unsure if I wanted


    to run to him or from him suddenly. Kyan stopped next to the man, who swayed slightly.


    ¡°Ee here, Kyan says, pulling his hand from his pocket and holding it out t o me. I grabbed it.


    Anything to get away from the drunk man. Kyan yanks me over to him and I stumble in the heels, my


    other hand grabbing his suit jacket and the buttons unpop. Kyan steadies me, his eyes still on the man


    who was muttering about being interrupted and something else that makes Kyan growl before turning


    to look at me.


    ¡°Go wait outside the doors,¡± He says, his breath caressing over my neck as he leans closer to whisper


    to me, I shiver. I His whisper is more of an angry growl, something I thought impossible to do. I went to


    walk off when Kyan gripped my elbow, sparks rushed up my arm and his hand burned into my skin.


    ¡°That means wait, don¡¯t wander off, you won¡¯t like it if I have to hunt you down again¡± Kyan tells me.


    The man bristles and Kyan nudges me toward the exit and I hastily rush off. Stepping out, I nce


    back behind me.


    ¡°Now, E,¡± Kyan says and I nod my head, slipping out the door and closing it behind me. The music


    was louder and I nced around looking for Jonah but not daring to move. I could tell Kyan was angry


    at me and fear of him made m e remain where I was when all I wanted t o do was run back to the


    penthouse and hide away. People stared at me and I had t o look out of ce standing off next to the


    doors by myself.


    After a few minutes the door beside me opens up and Kyan steps out. He pulls a set of keys from his


    pocket and locks the doors before grabbing the phone out of his back pocket. His jaw is clenched and I


    see his knuckles coated in blood as he sends a text before turning around to face me.


    Blood spots were on his white shirt and h e went to turn toward the rest of the room when I stepped in


    front of him, tugging his suit jacket closed and doing u p the buttons before someone could see.


    ¡°Is he?¡± I stopped not knowing what I was asking.


    ¡°D**d? Yes, you were told not to leave our sides,¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to use the restroom,¡±


    ¡°And now one of my patrons is d**d,¡±


    ¡°I never asked you to k**l him,¡± I squeak out, guilt smashing me. Bile rises in my throat and nausea


    washes over me.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have touched you,¡±


    ¡°He was drunk,¡±


    ¡°He still touched you,¡±


    ¡°Why do you care, you hate me anyway,¡± I tell him, stepping away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you Marabe, I just don¡¯t like ¡± I scoff.


    ¡°Same thing,¡±


    ¡°You know nothing, now enough we are leaving,¡± He says, gripping my elbow and tugging me after him.


    ¡°Wait, what about Jonah?¡± I ask, trying t o pull away from his grip. He growls ignoring me and pulling


    me toward the elevator¡¯s.


    ¡°Kyan slow down, I have heels on¡± I shriek as I stumble after him. He stops abruptly and I walk into his


    back. He growled menacingly before kneeling and lifting the bottom of my dress and fiddling with my


    heel. I grip his shoulder ncing around and ignoring the growl h e let out when I touched him. He slips


    one heel off before grabbing my other ankle and tingles rush up the inside of my leg and t***h making


    me gasp. He removes it before standing.


    ¡°Better?¡± He says, before grabbing my elbow again, my heels clutched in his other hand as he led me


    toward the elevator. He presses the button when I hear Jonah¡¯s voice from behind us.


    There you both are, ,¡± Jonah sighs, making me look at him. Relief floods me, and the elevator doors


    open.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Get her back to the penthouse,¡± Kyan snaps at him before pushing me into the elevator. Jonah looks


    between us, clearly confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asks, concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring her back here again,¡± Kyan snaps at him before shoving my heels into his chest.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± Jonah snaps but he just walks off. Jonah runs a hand through his hair before stepping in the


    elevator looking at me.


    What happened?¡± He asks and I shrug. Kyan would probably tell himter and I just hoped I wasn¡¯t still


    with Jonah when he did.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 215 ¨C Marabe Eighteen-years-old


    Having a wolf was so much more than I expected. I never realized how empty I was until Kora came to


    me, how much I craved interaction, someone to fill the void that resided inside me. How lonely one¡¯s


    mind could truly be. Then she came along. Kora couldn¡¯t stop the pain, but she kept me tipping over


    the edge, over the precipice, and into the dark void of nothingness that was m She kept bringing me


    back even when I wished she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Up Marabe, we can¡¯t sit in here all day,¡± Kora murmurs in my head. I felt like a passenger in my own


    body these days; something was off. More So than usual, like my soul was searching for something.


    My days were lived on autopilot, a never- ending battle with my mind. ¡°Marabe, get up,¡± Kora


    snapped, and I rolled on my back, groaning; I forced myself out of bed. She would whine if I didn¡¯t, and


    honestly, I was having troubleing up with more excuses not to leave my room. Mum was bing


    suspicious; I needed to do this. Today was thest day; I just had to get up and go to this meeting, then


    leave. Yet, that felt like a mammoth task. One I wasn¡¯t up for.


    My days blurred into one, barely recognizing my scenery, barely hearing the words spoken to me or


    around me; I wasfortable in my misery, that was the beauty of depression, after a while, you no


    longer care, your days turning repetitive, going through the motions but not truly living the moments,


    locked within yourself but so familiar with the feeling it bes yourfort ce.


    I blink, looking around before looking down at myself. I realize Kora must have taken over before giving


    me back control. I was dressed in my usual jeans and a ck tank top with my leather Jacket. She had


    a thing for leather; I think she liked how it smelt. But once again, my entire morning slipped by, and I


    was a passenger, letting Kora take over. It was easier that way. For once, someone else dealt with my


    daily struggle, the torment it is to be the burden.


    I was standing in the foyer when I came back to my surroundings, My hand was on the door handle,


    and I couldn¡¯t even remember walking down the stairs.


    ¡°Geez, Marabe, I told you we were leaving; I have been waiting twenty minutes for you,¡± My mother


    scolds as we walk out to the car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why I have to go; just take Eziah; this is more his scene; he will b e Alpha, not me,¡±


    I whine, dropping into the passenger seat.


    ¡°And what¡¯s your scene, Marabe, sulking in your room day in and day out?¡± My mother asks as I clip


    my seatbelt in.


    ¡°Yep, sounds good to me,¡± I tell her, my voiceing off slightly bitchy.


    ¡°Well haven¡¯t you got quite the attitude today,¡± My mother says, reversing out. I sigh before muttering


    an apology. My mother reaches over, squeezing my gloved hand gently.


    ¡°You need to get out more honey, experience the world, your fathers and I worry you are bing


    depressed, you have rarely left your room since school finished up. Are you missing your friends


    already? You know you can borrow the cars to go see them,¡± I nearly snorted a giggle at her words.


    Friends like I would know what the heck a friend was besides Kora and Jonah.


    Eventually, mum gave up and left me to my thoughts and my wolf¡¯s unneeded musings. How she could


    be so positive was beyond me, she was always trying to find something to cheer me up, yet I saw


    nothing to be excited about. I groaned when we finally pulled up to the hall where the meeting was


    held.


    ¡°Not many will be here; it isn¡¯t a big meeting this year,¡± My mother rattles on. Like I gave a c**p. I wasn¡¯t


    Alpha, and I had no intention of being one; no one would follow me anyway. Alpha to the shadows, I


    chuckle to myself, and my mother raises an eyebrow at me. I always felt awkward going anywhere with


    her; she looked the same age as me, never changing, and could pass as my sister. Same with both,


    my father¡¯s never changing and always the same. My father Mateo nearly punched a man out once


    who assumed I was his girlfriend. Among humans, my mother, and I say we¡¯re sisters, was more


    believable than the truth, and we would probably be in a looney bin if we muttered about moon


    goddesses and werewolves.


    ¡°Oh look, Jonah is here,¡± My mother says, and my head instantly snaps up. A silly grin splits onto my


    face before it flushes. Please don¡¯t embarrass me, mum! She is always trying to set us up. I know he


    isn¡¯t rted, but that doesn¡¯t make it any less awkward when she shoves me towards him every two


    seconds.


    Jonah never says anything or seems upset about it. A girl could dream, I think to myself. Yet I knew he


    would never want me; no one ever does. Sometimes I wonder i fit would have been easier if Eziah had


    just absorbed me in utero.


    Jonah taps on my window, a big smile on his face before he opens my door.¡± There¡¯s my favorite girl,¡±


    He says, not even giving me a chance to get out of the car before he was unclipping my seatbelt and


    dragging me out of it.


    ¡°See, perfect couple,¡± My mother says, real subtle mum! Jonah says nothing Instead, crushing me


    against him. I am smothered in his scent, and Kora purrs content; she said she has always liked Jonah,


    always found him to be afort, yet despite that.


    I hadn¡¯t seen him since before turning eighteen because he was away with Kyan across the other side


    of the country. To say I wasn¡¯t disappointed he wasn¡¯t my mate would be a lie. Jonah had a mate out


    there somewhere, and it wouldn¡¯t be me, that thought sending me spiraling, for once can¡¯t things be


    easy on me. My chest restricts as he hugs me; it would be easy with Jonah. Kora is just as upset. She


    was secretly hoping he would be too.


    ¡°We will find him; he will be ours, ¡±Kora tries to reassure me. Jonah lets me go as my mother walks


    around the car and hugs him.


    ¡°Hey, sweetie,¡± My mother says, kissing him on the cheek.


    ¡°You gotta stop calling me that; I look older than you,¡± Jonah mutters, blushing at her words. I chuckled,


    shaking my head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were bringing Mara,¡±


    ¡°Wanted to get her out of the house, been moping as usual,¡± My mother says as she steps away from


    him.


    ¡°Ah, great, Kyan is here,¡± I mutter to Jonah when I spot his ck sports car.


    ¡°What! He never shows up to the smaller ones,¡± My mother shrieks.


    ¡°His car, it¡¯s right there,¡± I tell her, rolling my eyes at her dramatics.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t that bad, besides he stayed at homest night,¡± Jonah says in his defense before shrugging.


    ¡°I just forgot, Marabe. We should head back; I left my paperwork back at home,¡± My mother says.


    Looking in the window, I see her folder on the backseat.


    ¡°No, it is right here,¡± I tell her, opening the back door and retrieving it. I wanted t o spend time with


    Jonah; G*d only knows when I will see him next.


    ¡°We need to leave,¡± She snaps, and I am taken aback, and so is Jonah.


    ¡°Kat?¡± Jonah asks, looking at her, startled, but she doesn¡¯t get a chance to answer when another Alpha


    approaches her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her,¡± Jonah mouths t o me. Yet, I was just as clueless at her abrupt behavior


    change.


    My mother curses before looking at me, This won¡¯t take long. How about you stay out here? I will be


    back as quick as possible,¡±


    ¡°What? By herself?¡± Jonah asks. The Alpha calls out to my mother, and she looks toward the double


    doors. She seemed conflicted about something as she kept ncing back at the car.


    ¡°Fates f**k up everything,¡± She mutters, my brows pinch together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this s**t show over with,¡± She sighs before walking toward the doors. Hearing my mother


    curse sounded odd; she rarely swore around Eziah and me. Jonah shrugs, grabbing my hand and


    pulling me toward the door. My mother stalks through the ce, and her aura slips out violently.


    The moment I stepped through the doors, it was like walking into a brick wall. My senses smashed with


    the scent of spiced cinnamon and vani. My mouth waters, and I find myself p*******d as I stare out at


    the crowd of people seated. My mother walking up to the podium had alphas cringing away at her aura.


    Jonah stops looking down at me, my heart racing, and I s*****w.


    Jonah leans down toward me, giving my fingers a gentle squeeze. ¡°You ok?¡±


    I shake my head, and he squeezes my hand. Kora stirred excitedly, pacing and impatiently urging me


    to find the scent.


    ¡°What is it,¡± Jonah asks, cupping my cheek with a giant hand.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it have been you?¡± I ask before I can stop myself, fear gripping me.


    ¡°What do you mean,¡± I blink, shaking my head, trying to regather myself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jonah repeats.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jonah squeezes my hand again before looking over his shoulder.


    ¡°Come on then,¡± He says, leading me down the aisle toward my mother. No one stood up and


    acknowledged or reacted. The further I moved down the aisle, the more dread filled me.


    What if they don¡¯t want me. My mother stops talking and watches me when I am nearly at the podium.


    Movement out of the corner of my eye made me look in that direction. My heart falters, and I gasp.


    Please no, anyone but him. Kyan stiffens when I walk in his direction with Jonah, his eyes pinned on


    me. Kora screamed excitedly in my head that we had found him, yet he was not happy to see me by


    his posture. Jonah led me to the chair beside Kyan, who shifts ufortably, leaning away from me.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to expect; I always thought finding your mate was meant to be a joyous asion.


    However, I wasn¡¯t granted the same joy. Jonah sits down, and I look to the podium to pretend I am not


    sitting next to my mate. His aura falls over me, and I grip the arms of the chairs.


    ¡°How is his aura stronger than ours?¡± Kora whimpers in my head. I had no answer to it either, my


    mother was the strongest one here, or so I thought. Yet his aura would easily match hers as it tumbled


    and rushed through me. ncing at my mother, she was staring at me: when our eyes met, she pulled


    her gaze away, continuing whatever she was saying-stumbling over her words gritting my teeth as his


    aura rolled over m e again, smashing me. I barely held in the whimper.


    ¡°Stop, please,¡± I whisper when I feel it drop slightly. Kyan leaned closer on the arm of his chair, yet I


    was frozen under his aura. Unable to move


    ¡°Not here, his voice a whispered growl before his aura drops, and I s**k in a sharp breath. My body was


    released from the intense pressure threatening to smother me.


    Jonah was utterly oblivious to what was going on next to him; as he listened to my mother, ncing


    around, I noticed nothing out of ce.


    ¡°He only used it on us,¡± Kora says before wandering off.


    ¡°Wait,e back,¡± I tell her as she slips deeper into my mind.


    ¡°It should have been Jonah,¡± Were herst parting words before she left me to deal with our mate. Our


    mate wants nothing to do with us. Turning to Kyan, he clenches his jaw, his eyes darting to mine. My


    face whips back to my mother when I lean closer to him. A low growl slips out of him that only I could


    hear.


    ¡°How long have you known,¡± I asked him. He says nothing, and I turn to look at him when he speaks.


    ¡°Since I was nine, and not here,¡±


    I couldn¡¯t have mistaken the underlying warning in his voice even if I tried. Yet I felt nofort at his


    words, so I simply nodded. He has always known, and still, h e hated me. I blink, trying to stop my


    emotion from showing on my face. Come o n, Marabe, you hide from everyone else; just slip the


    mask back on. Yet I assumed I would never have to hide from a loving mate; how foolish to think even


    my mate would want me.


    I swallowed it down, willing the waterworks away as I gripped the chair with my gloved hands. Isted


    half the meeting before I couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Getting up, I walked off, trying to find a restroom.


    Jonah grips my hand on the way past, giving me a questioning look. I ster a fake smile nodding


    toward the bathroom, and he lets me go.


    Hastily I escaped; one bonus of being invisible was that no one but Jonah and m y mother seemed to


    notice my escape.


    A soon as I was behind the bathroom door, I sucked in a breath, finally feeling like I could breathe


    again. Walking over t o the basins, I tug my gloves off and wash my face and hands, trying to stop


    falling apart. I call for Kora, yet she only whimpers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you leave me too,¡± I mutter to her. I could feel her heartbreak. His words might as well have


    been a rejection. Calming myself down, I forced myself out of the bathroom. I had no idea how long I


    had been here, but eventually, I walked out only for my stomach to drop when I saw Kyan leaning


    against the wall. His white long-sleeved shirt had the arms rolled to the elbows, and he had removed


    his suit jacket.


    Was he going to reject me here, right now? He looks away from me, folding his tattooed arms across


    his chest. I go to step toward him when he turns his face to look at me.


    ¡°Remain where you are,¡± I froze when all I wanted was to throw myself at him. Does the bond not affect


    him. All I could think about was wanting to touch him, and he shot me down instantly. Just once, just to


    know what it felt like, even if it was only for a second so that I could pretend for a moment I could


    indeed be happy. I s*****w and nod, tears burning my eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to reject me now?¡± I hated how weak and pathetic I sounded, needy. But this was one


    thing I held out hope for, that maybe my mate would want me, and to have the rug ripped out from


    under me proved I honestly had no one but myself.


    ¡°I should, But Kaif would never let me,¡±


    ¡°Kaif?¡±


    ¡°My Lycan,¡±


    His words confused me, his Lycan. I know we all had Lycan wolves, but we were werewolves making


    our wolves werewolves; my mother had exined enough of our history and how we came to be that I


    knew there were no pure Lycans I left. Honestly, I found everything confusing, but my human


    counterpart changed them to werewolves. Leaving no Lycans, and the world was a better ce for it.


    ¡°There are no pure Lycans left,¡± I found myself answering before I could stop myself. Now was not the


    time for a history lesson.


    ¡°Not in your bloodline; I was born on a 12th cycle, my bloodline is different. Therefore I can¡¯t reject


    you,¡± He growls out. Annoyed at whatever his words meant. I sigh; I wasn¡¯t about to be some side


    w***e when he wanted pups; I would not subject myself to that.


    ¡°Fine, I will do it then,¡± I tell him, trying not to show how much saying those words truly affected me. I


    find myself mmed against the wall.


    ¡°You will do no such thing, Marabe. You weaken me, and I will k**l you, along with everyone you hold


    dear; I may not want you but don¡¯t for one second think I will let anyone else have what¡¯s mine.


    understood?¡± His words angered me.


    It was one thing threatening me but my family. Who the f**k does he think he is? Augh escapes me,


    and he growls, shoving me away.


    ¡°You think you could take on my mother?¡± I giggle. Kyan smirks, his eyes flickering menacingly.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t the only goddess, and she ain¡¯t my g*d. Blessed, you think that is what she is, blessed by the


    moon, well my bloodline is something else, and you will find out what that is if you don¡¯t obey me,¡± He


    threatens, the tone of his voice makes goosebumps rise on my arms when his eyes change to a


    demonic ck.


    ¡°I will not be some side w***e for you to breed with,¡± I snapped at him. I usually avoided confrontation,


    like it was a gue. Still, something about the way he was talking to me and about my family angered


    something deep within me, even Koraing forward enraged.


    Kyan smirks and steps forward, his chest pressing against mine, and I am forced to crane my neck to


    look up at him. ¡°You, my love, are whatever I choose you to be and nothing more,¡± Kora growls, and I


    had to fight the urge to shift as she lurched forward.


    Kyanughs when she shoves me forward, my canines slipping from my gums before I shriek when I


    pull my teeth from his arm. His breath moved across the back of my neck. Kyan had moved at thest


    second as he wrapped his arms around my chest, pulling me back against his chest.


    ¡°You are no match for the power that possesses me, do well to remember that next time,¡± He growls


    before pressing his face into my neck; he shudders, his grip tightening on me. I tried not to focus on the


    feel of his body pressed against my back and his strong arms wrapped around me in a vice-like grip,


    but it affected every piece of me, calling for him, needing him.


    ¡°You belong to me, and you will be whoever I want you to be. Is that clear, Marabe?¡± He says my


    heart was racing a million miles an hour as fear slithered u p my spine, taking root within me. I bit him, I


    bit him, and he is alive. How was that possible?


    I nod, and he releases me, and I turn to face him. He looks at me for a few seconds before turning on


    his heel and walking away. My legs buckle from under me, and I find myself on the ground. Why him?


    Why did he have to be my mate? I had no idea how long I was there, but I was pulled out of my


    thoughts when I saw my mother walking toward me, the same anger bubbling up.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± she says, racing tow where I sat in the corridor of the bathrooms. Rising, I re at her.


    ¡°How could you?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± She says, stopping a bit away from me.


    ¡°You, how could you. Mate me to him, why?¡± I ask. She shakes her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t; I tried to fix it, honey I tried,¡±


    ¡°So you knew all this time, you knew?¡± My mother says nothing when Jonah suddenly appears walking


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    toward us. He stops, and I walk toward him, shoving mother out of the way when she steps in front of


    me.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± Jonah scolds, looking rmed.


    ¡°Marabe, let me exin,¡± She calls after me.


    ¡°No, you had eighteen years to exin,¡± I tell her, not stopping as I made my way only to stop beside


    Jonah. He grips my arms looking between us.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± my mother calls, but I ignore her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on,¡± Jonah asks, leaning down before he looks back at my mother.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk this out,¡±


    ¡°I am done having you preach your b******t to me; I am f*****g done; he doesn¡¯t want me,¡± I scream at


    her; I have never heard the sort of rage that left my lips. I didn¡¯t sound like myself.


    ¡°Wait, who doesn¡¯t want you?¡± Jonah asks; I rub my eyes, trying to contain my anger.


    ¡°Kyan, Kyan is my mate. He doesn¡¯t want me,¡± I tell him, and he suddenly lets me go.


    ¡°No, wait. he is your mate.¡± Jonah says, shocked, looking back toward the hall.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 216 ¨C Kyan POV


    Kaif growls menacingly in my head when I walk away from her. My mind and heart are at war with


    themselves. My very essence is calling out for her, my power calling on hers. I wanted to race back to


    her. Beg for her forgiveness, but at the same time, I hated her. She was too weak to handle my beast,


    which is precisely what Kaif is without my ne. Though I doubt he would ever be chained down


    again by my Talisman now that he had been free for so long.


    The first time I shifted, I was three, my father realized instantly that the stories o four bloodline were


    true, they weren¡¯t stories, and I have been looking for a way t o fix that mistake ever since. Distraught


    with my grief, I did the most foolish thing I ever could have done. I tossed my Talisman in my father¡¯s


    coffin, burying it with him. Unleashing Kaif.


    Kaif was a force that could not be tamed; I barely held onto my control as it was. I could put Marabe


    at risk. She all brought him forward just by being near; he craved her. For years my Uncle and I have


    managed to keep him hidden. The only other person knowing what I am is Jonah. He only managed to


    get out a few times without my knowledge. Both times it almost cost my Uncle¡¯s life, and as he grew


    older, I had no choice but to trust someone else with my secret. Jonah, I trusted with my life, so I let


    him out.


    His reaction to seeing us was a typical Jonah reaction. After he picked his jaw up off the ground, of


    course, his smartass attitude came out.


    ¡°You look like a dog standing on two legs,¡± Jonah said, not fazed in the slightest by the eight-foot


    monster standing in front of him. We growled at him, and he waved us off.


    ¡°When you said your wolf was different, and you couldn¡¯t let him out, I figured you were embarrassed; I


    expected you toe out like a cute little pomeranian, not like bigfoot,¡± Jonah mocked. Kaif took a


    liking to him from then on, so whenever I needed to let him out, Jonah always came to keep him in


    check and make sure he didn¡¯t rip apart any neighboring towns. I knew he would be angered about not


    telling him Marabe is my mate. Jonah loved her, he always had, and I didn¡¯t want to upset him by


    knowing his best friend and the one person that hated her was destined for her.


    Marabe couldn¡¯t undo all my restraints; she made keeping my control unstable. She was unbnced


    and far too weak to handle Kaif. I thought she would grow up strong, fearless, but the girl appeared


    scared of her own shadow.


    Growling, a few Alphas jump out of my way when Jonah appears, gripping my arm. ¡°What happened?¡±


    he asks, staring a t me. I hated people touching me; besides my Uncle, no one usually dared. Jonah,


    however, had no fear of me, and I had grown ustomed to his brotherly love.


    ¡°Nothing, I need to get out of here,¡±


    ¡°Kaif?¡± he asks, and I nod.


    ¡°Do you need me toe with you?¡±


    ¡°No, just go check Maarabe for me,¡± I tell him, and he pulls away, staring at me oddly.


    ¡°She should be fine, I quickly add, but I knew she wasn¡¯t. I could feel her power out of control, festering


    and on the brink of eruption. She had no control over it; I could contain a Lycan, yet she can¡¯t even


    control her power, weak, b****y weak.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± I pull my arm from his grip when it tightens. Would he really go against me for her?


    After everything, he would f*****g choose her over me? Like my father chose her?


    ¡°She is fine, I didn¡¯t hurt her, not physically anyway,¡± I tell him. Jonah growls at me, and I re at him.


    ¡°I swear, Kye, if you have hurt her?¡±


    ¡°You will what? Huh, Jonah. What the f**k will you do? Now go run to your little b***h and move out of


    my way,¡± I growl at him. The words stung, leaving my lips burning my tongue. Yet the darkness tainting


    me sometimes made hurtful things spill out of me. Jonah shoves past me, knocking me into the wall. I


    don¡¯t wait t o see his reaction when he finds out. Kaif may force control with my emotions haywire, and


    the power that moved through my veins was amplified already.


    Walking out to my car, I yank the door open, dropping into the driver¡¯s seat. My entire body trembled


    with the urge to go back and im her, Kaif growling at the thought of Jonah having her. He always


    became jealous of their rtionship. It was evident Jonah was in love with her, yet Marabe appeared


    oblivious to his affections. I put the car in gear, tearing out of the parking lot, needing to put distance


    between my mate and me. It was one thing when she didn¡¯t know; now she knows it had every part of


    me calling out for her more, making me feel out of control.


    As much as I hated her, I needed her, wanted her. So did Kaif, but he could be brutal, cruel, and I know


    he would forcefully mark her if given a chance, and that was precisely why I needed to get out of here.


    Jonah would check on her and then rip my head off about itter, from a safe distance. It may not


    bother me that Jonah wants her, but it bothered Kaif, though he seemed to ept it, I had a feeling he


    would give in to anything Marabe wanted as long as he could have her, but that didn¡¯t mean I trusted


    Kaif not to hurt Jonah out of jealousy.


    The highway was thankfully free of traffic, and I had no intention of slowing down anyway. Jonah was


    going to be livid when he realized why I ran.


    Jonah being with her didn¡¯t bother me as much as I thought. Maybe it was because I grew up around


    them both, observed for s o long it now just felt natural. I knew he would give his life her; he almost had


    on a few asions, one time when she fell into the rapids and was sucked under the water, she was


    seven and nearly d*****d, they both almost did before I let Kaif take over and pull them out.


    Jonah was thirteen at the time, me neen, and once I erased the memory from Marabe, he


    demanded to know what I was and how I was able to take her memories away. I convinced him it was


    m y power, that Kaif was just an embodiment of it; if she wasn¡¯t in a life or d***h situation, I am sure Kaif


    would have marked her then and there, but fear for her kept him handled.


    He believed me up until he turned twenty, and I finally told him the truth, and he realized that Kaif was,


    in fact, real and I wasn¡¯t a typical werewolf vessel. I am the twelfth cycle generation, every twelve


    generations, Kaif returns and doesn¡¯t just inhabit a vessel; he fuses with my bloodline, merging with us.


    I realize my bloodline wasn¡¯t just a creation of the original Moon Goddess Celeste but something


    darker.


    My bloodline wasn¡¯t just some freak manifestation; it was to house the king, the king of Lycan¡¯s. Kaif


    was the original Lycan king, Celeste¡¯s first Lycan created, and when Kaif was reborn, he bound himself


    to a woman, to his mate, and she was the most powerful witch of all.


    It seemed history was doomed to repeat itself, two monstersing together to create an even bigger


    monster, forging history. Kaif just happened to be reborn into the twelfth cycle again when another dark


    entity was roaming the earth; that dark entity is Marabe.


    I was nearly home when my phone started ringing. Jonah¡¯s face pops up on my screen. Answering it


    quickly, I flick my Bluetooth on so his voicees through my car stereo to free up my hands as I


    weaved in and out of the cars on the road.


    ¡°You lied to me,¡± Jonah growls through the phone.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°Were you going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how; I know you love her,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend for one second you don¡¯t Kye, I wasn¡¯t blind growing up, I saw the s**t you did for her,


    saw the way you watched her only to then take her memories away, you know she thinks you hate her,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I do hate her,¡±


    ¡°Because k*****g someone for touching her shows that hate; I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t tell me, now


    what?¡±


    ¡°Now, nothing, Jonah. It changes nothing,¡±


    ¡°For you maybe, but I love her, you knew this, and now she won¡¯t want me knowing she has a mate,¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want her; it is better this way,¡±


    ¡°B******t! You¡¯re a f*****g idiot you don¡¯t deserve her,¡± Jonah growls at me. M y chest restricts at his


    words because I know he is correct, but the hate I feel for her runs just as deep as the love I feel


    towards her. It made me conflicted.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You never answered; how is she,¡±


    ¡°How do you think she is?¡±


    ¡°Jonah!¡± I spat through gritted teeth.


    ¡°She is in my car; she had an argument with her mother. She is staying at my ce tonight,¡±


    ¡°Your ce in the City or at home,¡±


    ¡°City, of course, I am not driving home thiste,¡±


    ¡°And Kat?¡±


    ¡°Wants your head on a silver tter,¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her anything?¡±


    ¡°Of course not; I need to go. Marabe just got out of the car,¡±


    ¡°Jonah?¡±


    ¡°What, make it quick she is nearly over to me,¡±


    ¡°Look after her,¡±


    ¡°I always will, but you f*****g owe mc an exnation, and her,¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t give her one,¡±


    ¡°B******t, you tell her, or I will,¡± Jonah snaps before hanging up the phone.


    Kaif growls at the idea of Marabe staying the night with Jonah. He always hated how close they


    were, but he also had a deep respect for Jonah, which Kaif hade to ept him as our brother.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t like it,¡± He growls at me.


    ¡°Get over it,¡± I snap back at him.


    ¡°If he sleeps with her,¡±


    ¡°Shut it, Jonah wouldn¡¯t. Not now he knows what she is to us; Marabe won¡¯t be able to either, she will


    struggle to go against the bond now that she knows who we are anyway, so remain calm,¡± Kaif growls


    but adds nothing else.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 217 ¨C Jonah POV


    Driving back into the center of the City, Marabe remained silent. She was staring out the window


    absently. I am still trying to wrap my head around the idea of Kyan being her mate and knowing about


    it. He knew how I felt about Marabe and didn¡¯t think to tell me they were mates, but it somehow made


    sense. His actions over the years had me re-analyzing everything. If I were this shocked, I would hate


    to know how Marabe felt, her wordsing back to me.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it have been you,¡± Those words stinging more than anything because I could no longer


    have her, but did that mean she also wanted me? She was so out of my league, and I didn¡¯t feel good


    enough for her. However, her words gave me hope that I was enough, but what about Kyan?


    I was stuck in the middle. Kyan was my best friend, and I couldn¡¯t steal her from him, despite saying he


    didn¡¯t want her. I knew better than to get between someone and their Moon Goddess-given mate.


    Marabe believes Kyan hates her, but I knew the truth.


    Kyan was always standoffish; that is just who he is. He refuses to get attached to anyone besides me.


    Even his Uncle wasn¡¯t all that close with him. Kyan thinks that if he doesn¡¯t allow anyone close to him,


    he can¡¯t be hurt when they leave. Had I not grown up with him and was an outsider looking at the


    situation, I would see it from her point of view, but I was more than aware of the things he had done for


    her that she was unaware of.


    Then there was Kaif, Kyan¡¯s Lycan. Kaif was a monster, and I don¡¯t know if Marabe could handle


    him; I barely could, Kaif was familiar with me, tolerant of me, but I knew never to turn my back on him.


    Kaif didn¡¯t have a humane thought, well not one I had ever seen, sure he had some restraint simply


    because Kyan and he fused, bing one every time he turned, Kyan wasn¡¯t a shifter like me.


    He didn¡¯t shift; he turned, transformed into something that was beyond understanding, a Lycan with


    powers right out of history books, myth and legend even to our kind. Kyan was unthinkable and


    unbelievable, yet Kyan was living proof that h**l existed because he brought h**l down on earth every


    time he and Kaif were set loose.


    The suffering I had seen by his hands was disturbing. Kaif getting out was one thing, but when he got


    out, and Kyan¡¯s emotions were amplified, they became nightmares; I would be lying if I said Kaif hadn¡¯t


    caused me a few nights of grief at seeing what he is capable of, what Kyan is capable of. They starred


    in my nightmares a few times.


    Marabe¡¯s hysterical giggle snaps me out of my thoughts. I raise an eyebrow at her, wondering what


    she found so funny.


    ¡°Want to share what is so funny?¡± She shakes her head before snorting andughing again. Okay then,


    I think to myself. ¡°Kora reminded me of something, ¡°She giggles but doesn¡¯t borate. I shook my


    head, whatever Kora said to her; Marabe seemed to be finding it quite amusing.


    ¡°But what happens when you shift? That is what I don¡¯t get,¡± Marabe suddenly says, making me


    nce at her.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You know when you shift, especially if you shift suddenly, you don¡¯t have time to take them out. Do


    they remain or push out of your skin? I just don¡¯t get it; Kora and I keep trying to picture it, and I just


    can¡¯t,¡¯ She says before giggling again, wiping tears from her eyes. I had no idea what the heck she was


    talking about.


    ¡°What do you mean? You havepletely lost me,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Your um¡­¡± She leans closer ¡°Piercings,¡± she whispers, pointing to her n*****s, her face heating and


    turning a lovely shade of pink. I chuckle at her.


    ¡°She just argued with her mother and her mate, and she is thinking about your n*****s,¡± Jax, my wolf,


    says.


    ¡°Better than her crying, though,¡± I shrug to him.


    ¡°Yeah, but seriously our n*****s, I told you not to get the d**n things done, wait until she finds out the


    other way you mutted our body,¡± Jax mutters. He begged and pleaded for me not to get them done,


    saying it wasn¡¯t right and he didn¡¯t want his n*****s pierced and should get a say. Then when I went


    back, he pitched a bigger fit and even tried forcing control when he realized why I was there a second


    time, a b****y werewolf scared of needles, who would have thought.


    ¡°Why so curious?¡± I ask her. Mara shrugs.


    ¡°Just curiosity, besides I can¡¯t keep staying up a night wondering about your, um hmm¡± she swirls her


    finger toward my chest.


    ¡°My n*****s,¡± I offer, and her face turns red, and she nods once. Well then, I will give her something


    else to think about, Iugh to myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Jax growls at me.


    ¡°They remain, all my piercings do, my n*****s don¡¯t suddenly fall off when I shift Mara, you know some


    things remain the same only covered by fur, well for men anyway,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Wait, you have more piercings?¡± I chuckle at the shocked look on her face, and she nces at my


    face and ears, looking for them.


    ¡°Yes, Jacob¡¯sdder, if you must know.¡± 1 ¡°What the heck is Jacob¡¯sdder? Ew, you don¡¯t have your


    back pierced or something weird like that, do you?¡± she asks, pulling a face.


    ¡°G****e it and find out,¡± Iugh, and she rolls her eyes before pulling her phone out. She types away in


    her search engine, and I see pictures pop up on her screen, and she gasps, her blush creeping up her


    neck and across her face, even her ears turning pink.


    ¡°Jonah!¡± She squeals. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have that; how?¡± she cringes.


    ¡°Well, I went to a body piercer,¡± Mara shakes her head, putting her hand up.


    ¡°I do not want that image in my head, though I am curious, does that shift when you do. Wait, don¡¯t tell


    me that; I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°Neither did Kyan; he nearly passed out watching me get it done,¡±


    ¡°You took Kyan?¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°Bet that ruffled his feathers, or did he hold it for you as part of the weird bromance thing you two got


    going on?¡± sheughs.


    ¡°As I said, he nearly passed out; he hates piercings, and we don¡¯t have a bromance,¡±


    ¡°Yet he has tattoos, and you so do have a bromance.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t tattoos; they are-¡°I blurt before cursing, F**k!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Forget I said anything,¡± I tell her, and she turns to look at me, watching me, and I tug at the cor of


    my shirt, suddenly ufortable when she speaks again.


    ¡°Did you know or have any idea about it all?¡± She asks, and I nce at her.


    ¡°About Kyan being your mate?¡­ No, he never told me,¡± I tell her honestly. She nods, looking back out


    the window, her mind going elsewhere. Pulling into the underground car park at the C****o, Marabe


    sits up suddenly, and I hear her heart rate pick up.


    ¡°Can you drop me elsewhere? I thought w e were going back to your parent¡¯s ce or yours.¡±


    ¡°Kyan isn¡¯t here, Mara; it will just be us, I promise. Kyan stays at the manor anyhow, ¡°I tell her. She


    swallows before nodding, and I felt terrible for her, I wanted to smack the s**t out of him, but he had to


    realize himself that he was being an idiot.


    Pulling into a parking space, my phone vibrates in my pocket, and I pull it out, Mara gets out of the car,


    and I look down to see a text message from Kyan asking how Mara is. I shake my head, not bothering


    to reply, and get out of the car.


    Marabe was waiting beside the car when I got out, ncing around nervously like she expected


    Kyan to jump out at any second. Walking over to her, I drape my arm across her shoulders and tuck


    her against me. Her hand grips the front of m y shirt, the other going around my waist behind my back.


    I lead her to the elevator. Stepping inside, I ce the key in the panel, twist it before opening the other


    panel, and press the penthouse apartment button. Pocketing the key, I pull Mara closer and kiss her


    hair. She looks up at m e, and I press my forehead against hers; her arms wrap around me tighter, and


    she lets out a breath before inhaling my scent.


    Despite not being my mate, her scent always brought mefort, and I noticed the same with her;


    Mara didn¡¯t need to pretend with me. I definitely know more about her than her family, how they could


    be so blind to her suffering, yet it was clearly on disy; they thought she hung out with her brother at


    school because they were that close. Yet even Eziah was blind to how ufortable Mara was in her


    own skin. She stuck to him because he was all she had in that pack and knew no one would mess with


    her while with him.


    ¡°You will be okay, Mara,¡± She shakes her head in disagreement.


    ¡°He wille around, just give him a bit of time,¡±


    ¡°He hates me, Jonah,¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate you; he loves you,¡± I tell her, and sheughs, pulling away from me.


    ¡°If you think that, then you¡¯re more delusional than me,¡±


    ¡°Kyan can be difficult, but he doesn¡¯t hate you, Mara,¡±


    ¡°Why are you defending him? Just stop, f**k,¡± she curses before clutching her hair.


    ¡°Mara,¡±


    ¡°No, Jonah. Stop, or I will go. I don¡¯t want to hear excuses for why my mate does not want me; I hear


    enough reasons why everyone else doesn¡¯t. I don¡¯t need you trying to convince me otherwise; Kyan


    has always hated me, always Jonah, it isn¡¯t just a sudden thing, so stop, leave it, the doors suddenly


    open.


    Mara steps out, walks to the apartment, and grabs the spare key from under the potted nt beside the


    door. I sigh as she walks off and into the apartment. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I found myself in a


    predicament; Kyan was my best frien and like a brother to me. Marabe was the only thing I ever


    wanted, and exactly why, I never dated. I have loved her since I was a kid, always drawn to her for


    some reason.


    But now it made sense why Kyan would force me to the brothels, saying I needed t o get her out of my


    system and forget about her. After the first time, I felt disgusted with myself, so I never went back there.


    Neither did Kyan; he hated being touched in general. I knew he wasn¡¯t a virgin, but I always joked that


    he would have the girl wrapped in cling wrap while he double wrapped his c**k to avoid skin contact.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Kyan was not someone that enjoyed physical contact. It repulsed him, and he saw it as weakness,


    while I was the opposite. I loved cuddling, which kind of sucked being single since forever, except when


    Kyan would sleepover, he always got the s***s when we were kids, and he would wake up with me


    spooning him. When we became teenagers, he opted for the floor beside my bed. But notying down


    until he had vacuumed the floor repeatedly, saying he could see dust particles.


    ¡°Having a shower,¡± Marabe calls out before I hear the bathroom door shut. Sitting on the couch, I try


    to recall Kyan¡¯s actions around her bute up the same. That¡¯s just who Kyan is.


    For the most part, he avoided being touched, said it made Kaif uneasy, and now I was wondering if it


    was the mate bond, and that was why he hated touching people or being touched. The only time I had


    caught Kyan being handsy with women was when he was obliterated drunk.


    Kyan liked having control, and cleanliness was something he felt he could control, that and everyone


    around him. I sigh Mara was going to have to wait him out. H e woulde around; I remember how


    he was when she was a kid. Always following her around, always sticking up for her against her


    parents constantly scolding her about her gloves, I loved her parents, but I partially med them too;


    they made her fear herself.


    Kyan even told them that. Dad had to get between Ezra and Kyan when he was sixteen after she fell in


    the rapids. Her glove got caught on something that floated by while she reached for her broken kite that


    snapped off and went in the water. She was sucked under before w e even realized she was gone.


    I thought I would d*e that day, the rapids were too strong and swept me away with her almost instantly.


    Kyan, I now know, turned, and Kaif pulled us free. I always thought he was a figment of our imagination


    until Kyan turned back and was suddenly performing CPR on a lifeless Marabe.


    She coughed and sputtered, spewing up water while I tried to catch my breath. He then took her


    memory of it before knocking her out and carrying her home.


    When we got back to mum and dad¡¯s, Ezra stopped to check on her, and Kyan tossed her gloves at


    him and lost it. Dad got between them and told Kyan to walk it off. For weeks Kyan med himself; he


    thought he almost k****d her, all because h e wasn¡¯t watching her good enough, and she ran off out of


    sight for two seconds, while I med myself for distracting him.


    We both knew she couldn¡¯t swim; Mara hated water ever since she nearly d*****d when some kids held


    her underwater in swimming lessons, and she refused to go back. Kat made their parents tread water


    until one passed out, and the others were stuck in the pool for hours until Mateo and mum managed to


    talk her down. Even to this day, she still won¡¯t go near a deep body of water.


    ¡°You could always show her,¡±


    ¡°Show her what?¡± I ask Jax. ¡°The home videos, you have a few here, don¡¯t you. Maybe if you showed


    her, she would see he doesn¡¯t hate her,¡±


    ¡°But do we want that?¡± I ask him selfishly.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t about what we want Jonah; it is the right thing to do, it may help her,¡±


    ¡°Or maybe confuse her more,¡± I offer. Jax huffs loudly, wandering off, and I sigh, deciding to check on


    Mara when I hear the shower running. I could hear her quietly sobbing, and my heart twisted for her.


    I waited for Marabe to get out of the shower; I was about to knock on the door when my phone


    suddenly started ringing, Kyan¡¯s picture popping up on my screen distracting me. I rejected the call,


    only for Kyan to ring again. Growling, I answer it.


    ¡°What, Kyan?¡±


    ¡°Where is Marabe?¡± He snaps through the phone


    ¡°In the shower, why?¡±


    ¡°F*****g check on her,¡± He snaps, his voiceing off pained, and he groans.


    I had never heard him like this before, and something in his voice makes run toward the bathroom. I


    knocked on the door, my blood pumping so hard through my veins I could hear it pulsing in my ears.


    ¡°Marabe?¡± I call out when she doesn¡¯t answer my knock


    ¡°Kick the f*****g door down, Jonah,¡± Kyan yells at me.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 218 ¨C Marabe POV


    The water was blistering hot, my skin turning a dark red as the water beat against my flesh, yet it was


    not enough. Anger, hatred so strong I felt like I was going tobust. I wanted to hurt something, hurt


    someone instead of being the one that was always taking the blows, suffering in silence, yet the pain


    was something that also took the anger. So, I turned the anger inward. I needed the numbness to


    return. Depression is funny like that; one minute, you feel too much, and others, you feel nothing at all.


    When I was a child, I heard all about mate bonds, heard about the undying love thates with it,


    some fairytale ending we were all supposed to get. Once I hit high school, that dream soon faded; I


    wanted what my mother had; I wanted to be loved and to love back just fiercely.


    Be desired and desiring someone else so much it was blissfully painful, but those expectations were


    unrealistic, and I see that now. Back then, my mother¡¯s words made no sense to me when I asked if it


    was the same for everyone. She looked at me, and her smile slipped off her face. She got that strange


    look in her eye like she was seeing something we couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Sometimes we don¡¯t get to decide, sometimes I don¡¯t get to choose, sometimes the love kills them,¡± I


    remembered she looked sad, but it didn¡¯t make sense to me; my mother was the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°But you choose the bonds?¡± I had questioned her.


    ¡°Yes, but some bonds choose each other. Those bonds can be toxic, those bonds I can¡¯t control


    because fate had other ns for them,¡± she replied before brushing my hair back behind my ears.


    ¡°Well, when I find my mate, he will love m e, right, Mumma?¡± I asked her,


    ¡°Of course he will, bonds are sacred, but sometimes mate bonds aren¡¯t the strongest love of all,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked my Nine- year-old brain, not understanding her words.


    ¡°Chosen bonds can love more fiercely than any mate bond Marabe, that is why choice is divine,


    that¡¯s why it can change fate,¡± I wondered now if that look were because she knew back then, I


    wouldn¡¯t get my happy ending.


    However, despite her words to a naive nine-year-old, I still believed a mate bond would bring me a


    friend and someone who would love me and me alone. I held onto that, for as long as possible, that


    out-of-reach dream until I hit high school.


    Once I saw the fear on my pack¡¯s faces, that image slowly died down; I no longer believed I would find


    a mate, no longer thought I¡¯d find happiness or the fairytale ending I had pictured in my head. No one


    wanted me. Sometimes I wondered if I was more burden to my family than the blessing they called us.


    Since when is d***h a blessing.


    I was not blessed but cursed, cursed to live in silence, so why I hoped for a mate that would love me,


    want me despite the ws of my existence was now iprehensible. I realized I was naive. Darkness


    doesn¡¯t find happiness. I was darkness, darkness incarnate, the grim reaper; the one everyone avoided


    getting too close, everyone trying to avoid the touch of d***h, so why wouldn¡¯t my mate fear me like the


    gue I am.


    I was naive; I didn¡¯t think so back then, thought my mate would want me, that mates had no limits that


    someone would ept me over everyone, but he turned out to be another person who didn¡¯t choose


    me in the end.


    Kora was hopeful and gave that hope back to me when she came along. Told me that all the years of


    suffering in silence would b e worth it, that our mate would ept us, love us unconditionally, and we


    would feel different, view things differently.


    She was right, but she was wrong about the feeling. It didn¡¯t feel like she said. Kyan invoked a new


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    feeling, a new part of me that I wasn¡¯t used to feeling, numb I could handle, numb I was used to, but


    anger coursed through me, making me want to hurt him for k*****g that sliver of hope I hadn¡¯t realized I


    was hanging onto like it was a lifeline. Instead, I wanted to hurt him for wanting him and him not


    wanting me.


    Mum said once you recognized your mate, nothingpared to the love you felt for them, it was


    blindingly strong. But to love and hate someone, she never told me that one. For years I remained


    silent, letting my life slip by, waiting for this moment to correct it, waiting without realizing I was waiting


    for something more. Silent for so long, waiting for a mate to make me feel whole. Silent thinking that


    once they came, I would find myself again, but now I wanted to scream, and I realized my silence was


    in its own way the loudest noise I ever heard.


    I am screaming for connection, screaming for bnce, screaming to be noticed. That is what silence is


    until eventually, silence is mute, numb, and no longer caring but epting of the fact you¡¯ll never be


    seen. You¡¯ll never be acknowledged. Silence is breaking, and resolving the two go hand in hand. My


    silence for years was golden, just letting myself slip away with my voice, then it turned deafening as I


    lost myself within the quiet, became submissive to my life.


    I spent my life stumbling blindly in the abyss of myself, waiting for my mate to one day pull me out. No


    longer living, just epting, settling for what was normal for me. Comfortablycent in my misery,


    until he made my heart beat faster, awakening something I wanted, for once I wanted something, and


    the fates took that away too. Thest piece of hope I had, and they destroyed it by giving me someone


    who didn¡¯t want me, someone who hated me more than I hated myself.


    Kora whimpered in my head, wanting the feeling to leave, wanting the numbness back, and I hated


    Kyan for destroying her too. Destroying my wolf, the one person that kept me going, and what hope did


    I have if she was now broken too. For once, she didn¡¯t fight me. For once, she let me, wanting the pain,


    anything to extinguish the feeling of sadness washing over me. Grieving something I never had in the


    first ce or never will have, I wanted the numbness back, the autopilot feeling, the feeling where I no


    longer cared about what happened to me; I needed the numbness back.


    My ws slipped from my fingertips with blinding speed as they dug into my t***h; the relief was short-


    lived as my blood spilled over the tops of my thighs and washed down the drain. My ws retract but


    still, it was not enough, and I pierce my flesh deeper than ever, seeking the numbness that usually


    Darkness tainted my blood, streaks of ck spilling onto the floor swirling through the scarlet liquid that


    spilled out of me. I shudder as the coldness seeps through me, coating me with numbing relief when I


    hear a knock on the door.


    ¡°Marabe?¡± Jonah¡¯s voice calls out, and I panic, looking down at my mutted leg, having forgotten I


    wasn¡¯t in the confines of my bedroom. I wasn¡¯t home where I could suffer in silence and be left to my


    own vices while my parents tended to Eziah, the next Alpha. I was usually forgotten with all his training


    and duties, but Jonah saw through my facade half the time.


    I scrambled upright, blood rushing down my leg as I frantically looked for something to stem the


    bleeding. Grabbing wads of toilet paper, it sticks to my leg, stopping it as I rush over to my handbag,


    rifling through it. My wounds never healed, and I never this deep, but I tore through the muscle without


    realizing it as I sought out the numbness that would save me from the agony Kyan caused me.


    ¡°Marabe, answer, or I will kick the door down,¡± I gulp before frantically grabbing a towel and wrapping


    it around myself. I hear talking as I reach the door and crack it open enough, keeping my leg behind the


    door and out of sight. The shower was still running behind me, washing my essence down the drain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked; my voice trembled slightly, and I realized he was o n the phone with


    someone.


    ¡°Ah, nothing, you were in there for a while, just checking on you,¡± Jonah says before paying attention to


    who he is on the phone to. I recognized Kyan¡¯s voice but couldn¡¯t understand his words.


    ¡°Bro, she is fine; she is standing right in front of me, perfectly fine,¡±


    ¡°What? No, here you talk to her then, she is fine, I am looking right at her,¡± Jonah says, shaking his


    head. My brows furrow in confusion.


    ¡°Here, tell him your fine before hees over here,¡± Jonah says, handing me the phone and walking


    off. I stare at the phone and see a picture of Kyan on the screen and gulp before hearing.


    ¡°Hello, Jonah!¡± Kyan snaps through the phone.


    ¡°Ah no, he walked off,¡± I tell him. He growls at me, and I am about to hang up when a violent shiver


    runs up my spine.


    ¡°Last f*****g time Marabe, next time you end up in a straight jacket in my basement,¡± He snaps


    before hanging up abruptly. I stare at the phone screen and shake my head, wondering what got into


    him when I feel a cold feeling seep up my leg, opening my towel to see ck tendrils running beneath


    my skin, sealing the w marks and tingeing them ck like veins as they closed.


    My phone vibrates in my bag, and I quickly grab some toilet paper and start cleaning up my blood that


    spills onto the tiles by the door. I didn¡¯t get it; I couldn¡¯t stop staring at my leg and the veins of ck that


    were once my wounds now closed. I rub it with my fingertips to see if it will rub off. I shudder, warmth


    flooding through me, caressing through me as sparks rush across my hip and down my leg. Yet the


    marks remain, tainting my porcin-colored skin.


    ¡°Kyan¡­.. I think Kyan,¡± Kora also stops as confused as me, but how we haven¡¯t marked each other,


    how could he feel what I did, and how could he heal me without touching me.


    My phone vibrates again, and I don¡¯t recognize the number. A message popped up on my screen.


    My father didn¡¯t d*e for you to toss your life away.


    I stare at the message before looking at the number on Jonah¡¯s phone screen, but it is locked.


    ¡°Jonah!¡± I call out before hearing footsteps.


    ¡°You decent?¡±


    ¡°I have a towel on,¡± I tell him, and he opens the door sticking his head in.


    ¡°What¡¯s up,¡±


    ¡°Your phone is locked; I want to check Kyan¡¯s number. I think he messaged me, but his message


    makes no sense,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. What did he say?¡± I hand him my phone, and he looks at it. His jaw clenches, and he


    growls.


    ¡°You use my date of birth for your pin?¡± He didn¡¯t answer too busy ring at my phone, and I was


    worried he was going to toss it or break it in his tight grip.


    ¡°So, that is Kyan¡¯s number?¡± I ask him, and he nods his head, his eyes flicking to me.


    ¡°I will be back. I need to go speak to someone,¡± Jonah says suddenly before storming off when I realize


    he forgot to give me my phone back. I heard the front door m with a loud bang while I was left


    standing in the bathroom, still clutching his phone in my hand.


    ¡°I wonder what he meant?¡± Kora asked me, and I had no idea what he meant by his words. What did


    he mean?

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 219 ¨C Kyan POV


    Kaif stirred frantically when he felt pain ripple through the bond. It was worse than before, my pants


    sticking to me as I walked up the steps to my room, I could feel blood running down my leg, and I


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    couldn¡¯t get the fear out of my system as it coursed through me. Kaif wanted me to go to her and check


    her, urging me to bring her home and mark her to keep her safe, but I knew she wouldn¡¯t be safe here.


    Marabe believes she is tainted by darkness, but she isn¡¯t a descendant of the g*d of darkness and


    descendant of Celeste like I am.


    Marabe was granted the touch of d***h; she isn¡¯t incarnate like I am, isn¡¯t stained the way my


    bloodline is, tainted and doomed toplete the cycle every twelve generations. Kaif is doomed to


    relive his mistake and condemns me along with him.


    She fears herself, when in fact, she should fear me. What Kaif could do to her, what he has done to his


    past mates, every twelfth generation he returns, every twelfth, the cursees back as a reminder it


    can¡¯t be broken. Punished for his mistake, punished for k*****g a demi- goddess.


    Stripping my ck pants off, I peel the fabric down, the blood making them stick to my pants. My


    stomach drops at the sight of my leg, her injuries bing mine like they always did. ck blood


    gushed down my leg and spilled onto the rug beneath my feet.


    ¡°F**k!¡± I whisper, these were so much deeper, I could pry the wounds apart and see the tissue inside,


    see the muscle it tore through. Does she not feel pain at all? It seemed absurd one would do this to


    themself.


    ¡°You did that; she did that because you upset her. Could you fix it? Fix it now?¡± Kaif orders, his


    ¡°If I do she will know it us; she will know something is up with us,¡± I spit through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Now!¡± Kaif bellows loudly, and I clutch my head, my entire body vibrating with themand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. She is ours; mend her now,¡± he growls. I could feel him pulling on my essence. Pain


    ripples through my chest.¡± Stop, f*****g stop; we are linked to her,¡± I yell at him. Kaif whimpers, realizing


    he could have hurt her by hurting me, though not k**l her, the pain would be intense until the bond


    severed. She could feel us if I didn¡¯t keep my guards up. Kaif losing it will make her well aware there


    was a link in ce already, one more than a mate bond.


    ¡°I will do it, just stop, Kaif,¡± I tell him, trying to catch my breath. My hands be coated in my blood


    as I clutch my leg, feeling the power build and run through my veins, sickly sweet and icy cold as it


    writhed in my veins, my hand¡¯s tingle as I focus on her, focus on what she had done to herself.


    ¡°a fuil airson m¡¯ fhuil, thoir agus leighis bhuam¡± The words rolled off my tongue, and magic burst from


    my palms, so cold I shivered.


    My veins turn frosty as a cold rush runs up my leg, and pain ripples through me as I siphon it from her


    and into me, taking it all from her. Blood starts pouring from me like someone has turned on a tap. I feel


    light-headed, yet I could feel her healing, feel my teether strengthening her power, coating it with mine.


    I hated this sort of magic; it always reminded me of voodoo or necromancy.


    We were bonded by d***h. My power is an old extinct magic, an unused, forgotten kind of power,


    ancestral omnificent power. I tried not to tap into this sort of magic, it could be dangerous, but it was the


    most powerful. Only the gods had power like mine. My magic knows no bounds, no limits, and no


    power exists that is stronger. This is the same power I used for my blood tie to Jonah, the same power


    that brought Marabe back from the d**d, binding her soul to mine.


    It was unnatural, addictive, and unlimited but crazed, sadistic, and menacing. Kaif thrived off its use, so


    did I until the darkness of it came back for us. The room spun violently as I hauled myself to my feet,


    staggering into my bathroom to grab a hand towel. I press it against my leg, waiting for Kaif to heal me.


    ¡°Kaif, now before I pass out,¡± I snap at him. He was angry I wouldn¡¯t go to her.


    ¡°Kaif!¡± I warn him. I could feel him forward. However, he just watched, wanting to punish me, wishing to


    weaken me to have control, while forgetting he could also k**l us.


    ¡°I will message her, just f*****g heal me, ¡°I tell him, needing his Lycan genes to work and quickly.


    I dig my phone out of pocket, sending her a message, my vision blurring. I look for Marabe¡¯s number


    on my phone before hitting send.


    ¡°My father didn¡¯t d*e for you to toss your life away.¡±


    Kaif watching through my eyes growls,¡± that is what you sent, that? Unsend it, don¡¯t let her see,¡± He


    snaps at me.


    ¡°Heal me, you idiot,¡±


    ¡°Take it back,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, it already sent, now heal me, Kaif,¡±


    ¡°No, you d*e,¡± He growls.


    ¡°I d*e, you d*e f******d, now heal me, or you will never see her again,¡± I tell him. The room swayed, and


    I blinked, trying to remain conscious; I could feel the blood draining out of me, feel the color drain from


    my face as sweat coated me. Using a spell like that, with magic like that, always took a toll on my and


    Kaif¡¯s sanity and my body. Kaif, unwilling to help, would let me d*e if he didn¡¯t hurry up.


    He wasn¡¯t of sound mind, and I suppose I wouldn¡¯t be either if I repeatedly lived with my mate d***g on


    a neverending cycle. I refuse to let that be Marabe¡¯s fate; I won¡¯t lose the only person left in this


    world that I love. I couldn¡¯t live with the torment of knowing she died because she was destined for me.


    My hearing went, I could no longer hear the creaks of the house, just the faint ringing in my ears, my


    blood staining and coating the tiles, and I felt delirious. Time slowed when suddenly I blinked; Jonah


    was frantically grabbing and reaching for me, his lips moving but no sound. I blink before his hand


    connects with my face, my head whips to the side, and sound returns.


    ¡°Kaif, you big f*****g neanderthal, heal him, you f*****g oversized hyena¡± I try to smile at his words, but


    it probably looked more like a grimace.


    ¡°Jonah,¡± I murmur.


    ¡°Right here,¡± Jonah says before I am suddenly moving.


    ¡°I came here to kick your a*s, not to have it in my face,¡± Jonah says, tossing me over his shoulder. He


    starts trekking down the steps, and I feel Kaif fading, his essence d***g out with mine because he


    refused to heal me in time. I could feel his panic at d***g like a soft pulse when I was mmed on a


    table in the conservatory. I stared up at the ss roof covered in vines; I could hear Jonah rummaging


    around.


    ¡°Yeesh, what the f**k is that? Is that a finger?¡± I groan, turning my head to see two of him, my vision


    doubled, and he was holding a jar?


    ¡°Oh right, saving your a*s, so I can k**l it myself,¡± Jonah says, turning back to the shelves,


    ¡°Ah, here we go, so up the bum or down the throat hole,¡± I growl, but it makes no noise, only vibrates in


    my chest. Jonah unscrews the lid before grabbing a pair of gloves from the table drawer beneath me.


    ¡°Hang on,¡± Jonah says before scooping some out with a spoon and tipping it into a ss of water. I try


    not to think where he got that water from or how long it was down here. I hardly came down to this part


    of the house. I fight to stay awake as he mixes the wolfsbane and Bedonna.


    ¡°Bottoms up bro, I hope it tastes like s**t, ¡± Jonah says before pouring the poison down my throat. I


    choke as I am forced to s*****w the concoction. My heart started beating erratically in my chest, blood


    pumping in my veins, Kaif being forced to turn, moved forward as the poison worked through our


    system.


    My bones snap and stretch simultaneously, making me groan, which turns to growl. Kaif is thrown


    forward and forced to merge with me, my body healing, although now I had a new battle as the table


    gave way under our weight. Standing up, I stagger. Jonah gripping my hairy arm to steady me as I get


    to my feet. wired and pulsing through my veins, and I felt high, needing to run, adrenaline pumping


    around my body and the need to sink my ws into something, tear something to pieces. My vision


    adjusted, and I could see the heat radiating off of Jonah, his body glowing like a beacon.


    ¡°You feel better?¡± Jonah asks before nodding his own answer.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± He mutters before he lunges at us, his fist connecting with my face as he springs off the


    ground. Kaif roars at him before backhanding him, and he goes flying into the ss walls, and they


    shatter.


    Jonah gets to his feet, bouncy on the b***s of his feet.


    ¡°P***y, that all you got, you oversized peanut brained mutt,¡± Jonah says, taunting Kaif, knowing full well


    he was about to get his a*s beat, but he smiles, spitting blood on the ground before running at us, and


    Kaif charges at him, the growl that leaves Kaif makes the ss roof rattle. Jonah shifts just as we c***h


    into each other.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 220 ¨C Jonah POV


    Kyan and Kaif, in their Lycan form, are barbaric and uncivilized. Jax waspletely battered, and our


    back leg was broken when his fist came down on our back before he kicked us. Air rushed around me,


    and my vision blurred at the force and speed as we crashed through the conservatory wall; the air


    knocked out of our lungs with a wheeze. There wasn¡¯t much left of this side of the house; just the frame


    remained and one side of ss left.


    I could feel Kyan was trying to fight off the urges rushing through him, fighting off instincts as they were


    now starting to tire. Neither of them had control in this form, k**l or be k****d. Kaif could be rational,


    almost human in nature when Kyan hadplete control, but they became the thing of nightmares in


    their shifted form.


    ss rained down on us, arge shard slicing through my side, and Jax howls in pain. Kaif also howls,


    pain radiating through me everywhere, but finally, Kyan regained focus and was fighting for control


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    back, his consciousnessing back to him when Lucas walked out behind me.


    The growl was more like a roar as he went to charge at his Uncle, and Jax forces himself up again,


    blocking his way. Lucas realizing what he walked into, froze, remaining entirely still.


    I tried to push on the blood bond, not sure how it worked, but I could feel Kyan through it, and he could


    feel me. His mind was consumed with instinct, driven by the darkest parts of Kaif. Their Lycan form was


    terrifying. I never voiced it, but I didn¡¯t have to. Kyan knew he scared me sometimes and had even


    surely be d**d by now.


    I am alive because of the blood bond; in this form, I am linked to Kaif and Kyan; in our human forms, I


    get slivers but not everything. Exactly why we made the bond in the first ce, I was Kaif¡¯s keeper in a


    sense, but to stop him from k*****g me, I had to feel him and him me when he hurt me. The s**t you do


    for best friends take a beating, then get a beer afterward and high-five it out.


    Kaif¡¯s eyes were locked on Lucas; Lucas was about three seconds from shitting his pants, but he knew


    if he moved a muscle, Kaif would a****k in a heartbeat. Jax growls at Kaif, whose eyes dart down to us,


    he shakes his head, raking his ws down the sides of his face, and Jax whimpers as our flesh tears


    too.


    I could see Kaif trying to remember who we are and what we are to him before he whimpers and leans


    down, shifting back, and Kyan is left panting on the ground beside me, his hand reaching out and


    stroking our fur.


    ¡°Thanks, Jax!¡± He breathes, and I feel my bones rearranging, my broken leg snapping back in ce. I


    reach for the wound across my stomach.


    ¡°Oi, no touching the merchandise, don¡¯t want anyone getting the wrong idea,¡± I tell him, and he


    punches me in the arm. I looked over to see Lucas had gone back to safety within the house and let


    out a breath of relief.


    ¡°F**k up, and hold still. And did you have to call him an oversized Hyena,¡± Kyan asks before reaching


    out and ignoring me, pping his hands away. He always felt terribly guilty afterward, but I was used to


    it, saved me from going to the gym.


    ¡°He liked that one huh, I will have to remember it then,¡±


    ¡°Want me to heal you or not? I swear you have rocks in your head antagonizing him like that,¡± Kyan


    growls at me. I feel the coldness of his magic seep into me, and I fight the urge to be sick. I hated the


    feeling of his magic; it was so unnatural and sickly feeling. I imagined it was like what d***h felt like.


    ¡°Well, at least you will be ready when ites time to fight for your Alpha title,¡± Kyan says, and I nod. I


    had to challenge my father in two months, I was stand-in Alpha now, but the official title hadn¡¯t been


    imed yet, though I have been called Alpha for years.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kyan asks, sensing my unease.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°B******t, you may not be able to feel me in this form, but I can still feel you,¡± He says, holding up his


    hand. We both had identical scars running down our palms from the blood bond. I look at mine, the skin


    raised along the line.


    ¡°If I take the Alpha position, what goes on with this,¡± I ask him, and he shrugs.


    ¡°I find another way; I will think of something,¡± He says, his brows furrowing.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be Alpha anymore,¡± I mutter, and he turns his head to the side, observing me.


    ¡°You have been training for it since you were a kid; you have always wanted this,¡±


    ¡°I did always want this, but it is different now. I don¡¯t want the same things,¡±


    ¡°What do you want then? You are giving me whish with your indecision, like the stupid paint all over


    again for the c****o theme. We changed paint codes seven times,¡± Kyan mutters, shaking his head.


    ¡°Eight, but I will let your bad memory slide,¡± I tell him, and he chuckles, shaking his head.


    Kyan stands before offering me his hand and pulling me to my feet.


    ¡°You never answered,¡± Kyan says, picking up shredded clothes and tidying as we walk back into the


    ruined Conservatory.


    ¡°Leave it,¡± I tell him, and he growls, trying to clean up the mess; he hated untidiness and disorder.


    ¡°Keep walking, send cleaners tomorrow,¡± I tell him though I did not doubt after I left he would be back


    out here cleaning. He growls, and I see his fingers twitch with his OCD tendencies. Rubbing his


    temples, he storms off through the Conservatory¡¯s left and into the central part of the house.


    This ce felt haunted, creepy as f**k. The shadows, I swear had eyes, and it is so dark and cold


    feeling in this house. Kyan starts walking up the steps, and I stop next to the old grandfather clock.


    ¡°What about Marabe?¡± I ask him, and he stops looking over his shoulder at me. A growl escapes him


    before he continues walking toward his room. I sigh, following him, and he flicks the light on. I catch


    Lucas peeping out the crack of his bedroom door across the other side of the second-floornding.


    ¡°I know your there Lucas, you can stop hiding now,¡± Kyan calls as he walks into his room. Lucas never


    used to be scared of Kyan until Kaif broke his arm and took his sight in his right eye.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding,¡± Lucas calls back.


    ¡°Because peeping through the crack isn¡¯t hiding, chill old man, he is alive, no bodies tonight,¡± Kyan


    says, grabbing a pair of sweats out. He slips them on and before chucking me some pants.


    ¡°So, Marabe?¡±


    ¡°What about her,¡± he snaps, though he pauses sitting on his bed.


    ¡°Are you going to tell her? She showed me the message you sent her,¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, and neither are you. Not that you could even if you wanted to,¡± Kyan says


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell her that, but I can tell her what you are. You never slipped that into your blood bond,


    seriously; who adds a non-disclosure to a blood bond?¡±


    ¡°I do because I know you love her, and I don¡¯t need you blurting out every little detail to her,¡±


    ¡°How long have you known, and why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I ask him, wanting an answer; he kept this


    secret for years. Has he always known or just once he turned of age?


    ¡°Since I was nine,¡± and he shrugs like it was no big deal to keep that from me.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I get since you were nine. Didn¡¯t think to tell me that the one girl I have ever shown interest in


    is your f*****g mate?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t my mate, I haven¡¯t marked her, and I am not going to,¡±


    ¡°So you are rejecting her then?¡±


    ¡°No, Kaif won¡¯t allow it,¡± he drops onto the edge of his bed, putting his head in his hands. I growl at him;


    Jax is also pissed off at his words.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I have had Kaif since I was three; I could sense her. And dad told me too; he had a vision about her,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he took the bullet for her. That¡¯s what you meant at the f*****l when you dropped your


    Talisman into the coffin and sealed it in there¡± Kyan nods. I know he regretted doing that; he didn¡¯t


    realize that it would lock permanently by drop ng it in there. It was not the best memory I had with Kyan


    digging up his father¡¯s grave only to find his Talisman reinforced the coffin and permanently sealed it. I


    lean on the door frame, watching him, his entire body tense at the mention of Mara. My whole body


    trembled with rage, and Kyan raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want her even though your dad died for her?¡± I ask him trying to understand his


    reasoning. How could he not want her? How could his own mate not be good enough for him?


    ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t want her,¡± Kyan mumbles.


    ¡°Ah yeah, you did, bro. But where the f**k does that leave me? I am not going to watch you run off into


    the sunset with her; you should have told me.¡±


    ¡°You have a mate out there, Jonah, so drop it; she is my mate, not yours. I will d o as I please with her,¡±


    ¡°Like f**k you will, you think I will sit by and watch you destroy her?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t yours!¡± Kyan bellows before squeezing his eyes shut and pinching the bridge of his nose


    when Kaif tries to press forward again.


    ¡°F*****g coward, she is your mate. If you don¡¯t want her, reject her and let me im her, Kyan, at least I


    will look after her,¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°Jonah, enough. I am not arguing over my mate with you,¡± I shake my head, looking toward the creepy


    grimoires he keeps in his room, trying to figure out a solution. I couldn¡¯t let Mara go. It was more than


    wanting her, I needed her. I wouldn¡¯t just walk away from her. I had three people in this world I would


    d*e for without hesitation, my baby sister, the one being a t**t and sitting right in front of me, the other


    back at the penthouse waiting for me to return home.


    ¡°So what now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, go back home and drop Marabe back to her mothers tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, what happens if she goes into heat, Kyan. You want to send her home by herself. She either


    belongs here with you, or you reject her. Pick, you can¡¯t have it both ways, but don¡¯t think for one


    second I am going to forget about her,¡±


    ¡°I reject her Kaif will k**l me, I im her she dies Jonah, is that the answer you wanted,¡±


    ¡°You make no sense; Kaif is her mate. He won¡¯t hurt her, Kyan,¡±


    ¡°No, I already lost my father. I can¡¯t lose her too. You think I don¡¯t want her? I f*****g love her. I always


    have, you know this, but this is the only way. The only f*****g way Jonah.¡± Kyan sighs, he looks


    defeated as his shoulders slump, and he rests his elbows on his knees.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t strong enough to survive Kaif, he f*****g kills her, dad saw it, she dies if I im her. I d*e if I


    reject her, and there is no way Kaif will share her; he isn¡¯t like Maddox. He won¡¯t suddenly catch


    feeling¡¯s to you,¡±


    ¡°I never said we have to be mated to each other. I know Kaif isn¡¯t like Maddox, and I sure as h**l don¡¯t


    swing that way; I like soft hands and un-hairy faces,¡± I tell him with a shudder.


    ¡°Besides, Kaif won¡¯t k**l me. He couldn¡¯t without k*****g you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work, Kaif doesn¡¯t share, I won¡¯t share, and you can¡¯t honestly say you would befortable


    sharing her, and what if she doesn¡¯t want to be shared?¡±


    ¡°But that wasn¡¯t an outright no?¡± Kyan growls, and his eyes turn to onyx pits as Kaif growls at me too.


    Ignoring Kaif and his possessive hairy a*s.


    ¡°So, it isn¡¯t because your father died for her? I know you struggled with that for years, but you could


    have told me she was your mate,¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No¡­ yes¡­ I don¡¯t f*****g know. I hate her ¡­ but I don¡¯t, I know it isn¡¯t her fault, but she still angers


    me¡± He sighs. I move into his room, further pushing off the door, careful not to touch anything just in


    case. You never know, with all this witchy mumbo jumbo, the s**t in his room is probably possessed


    like the rest of this creepy house. I shudder thinking of the finger in the jar. Why would you keep that?


    ¡°My father died for her, and for years she was fine, then once she started school she stopped f*****g


    living, he died for no reason, I can¡¯t even have her, and if I did somehow manage it, I don¡¯t think I could


    forgive her,¡±


    ¡°Forgive her for what, she was f*****g baby,¡±


    ¡°For throwing it away, she threw my father¡¯s sacrifice in his f*****g face. He sacrificed himself for her


    even though he knew I couldn¡¯t keep her, he died for her, and she is just wasting oxygen by refusing to


    help herself, I can¡¯t baby her, she needs to be able to look after herself, I can¡¯t trust her to protect


    herself around Kaif, and if she can¡¯t do that I can¡¯t be with her,¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous; you are being a d******d. She can handle whatever this is. She is your mate. That¡¯s


    why she is bonded to you,¡±


    ¡°What part of I k**l her did you not understand?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t k**l her,¡±


    ¡°Dad saw it, I have seen it, Jonah, my visions aren¡¯t wrong,¡±


    ¡°No, but they are sometimes out of sequence, misinterpreted, they don¡¯t give you all the answers, so


    you can¡¯t be sure,¡±


    ¡°I watched her d*e in my f*****g arms, in this f*****g house. I broke her neck; I think well, that is what it


    looked like. I strangled her or grabbed her too hard, but I definitely k****d her. Dad saw the same thing,


    but he couldn¡¯t tell what started it, mine was the same, just bits and pieces, and then you hate me for


    k*****g her,¡± I shake my head. It didn¡¯t make sense; I wouldn¡¯t let him k**l her. If Kaif got free, I would


    feel it.


    ¡°And that is the only reason because you think you will k**l her?¡±


    ¡°That is enough, just get back to E,¡± He says, I rarely heard him say it, but sometimes it slipped out of


    him. His old childhood nickname for her. Kyan also seemed to realize what he said. He holds a finger


    up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± He warns, and I smirk, shaking my head.


    ¡°Get home; you can b***h at me tomorrow. You are covered in blood, and I have a headache,¡± I shake


    my head, walking into his bathroom and removing the pants he gave me. I wasn¡¯t about to go home


    drenched in blood.


    ¡°Use the other one, not mine; you always make a mess,¡± He groans.


    ¡°Wanna scrub my back,¡± I taunt.


    ¡°F**k off, wash your own d**n back,¡±


    ¡°Love you too,¡± I retort, turning his shower on in his ensuite before stepping under the spray.


    1 ¡°And don¡¯t you p**s in my shower,¡±


    ¡°Already peeing,¡± I call back,ughing. He growls at me.


    ¡°Just helping you out with your tinea,¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got tinea. I will be back, and you are bleaching that shower before you leave,¡± Kyan snaps


    before I hear his door shut. Iugh to myself before grabbing the soap.


    ¡°Oi, grab me a towel,¡± I sing out from the shower. I just hear him reply with something, but not clear


    enough to understand what he said.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 221 ¨C Marabe POV


    I fell asleep waiting for Jonah to return home; I had no idea what time it was when he did when I felt


    someone touch me, nearly making me jump out of my skin when I felt arms scoop me up off the sofa,


    my arms il out thinking I ma falling off the couch before his scent hits me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me,¡± Jonah whispers, and I turn in his arms to squint at him in the darkness.


    ¡°I wasfy, and I can walk, you know?¡± Jonah ignores me before he ces me in a bed and I realize


    it is his room, his scent is overwhelmingly strong in here butforting. I sit up before Jonah suddenly


    pushes me back down before climbing over the top of me and lying beside me. Did he realize he put


    me in the wrong room, though I prefer the couch, however, I never sleep in his room here?


    ¡°Ah, Jonah?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± is all he says as heys down before manhandling me to wrangle me under the nkets.


    ¡°Your mother tried to ring you; I identally took your phone,¡± Jonah says before tucking me against


    him and spooning me. I sigh, giving in andying down; Jonah wouldn¡¯t hurt me.


    ¡°Did you answer it? She tried ringing your phone too,¡± I tell him before yawning.


    ¡°No, figured you would ring her if you wanted to speak to her,¡± I nod.


    ¡°I will probably have to go home tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°You can always stay here with me,¡± I shake my head, knowing I couldn¡¯t possibly do that, I had to go


    home eventually, and then Kora and I needed to decide what we wanted to do, and if we could still


    leave now, we had found our mate. I wanted to go rogue, but I also didn¡¯t want to risk going in heat


    while rogue. That could end in disaster, and I would be out in the open. Gettingfortable, I jam my


    feet between his legs, I can¡¯t even remember thest time I shared a bed with someone, probably


    when I was younger and used to climb in with Eziah when there were storms, I hated storms, the noise,


    and the howling wind always freaked me out, like the end of the world wasing, or maybe I


    shouldn¡¯t have watched so many doomsday movies as a kid? Jonah shrieks when my cold feet touch


    him.


    ¡°Feet are like ice,¡± He squeals and I go to move them. ¡°Put em back, I didn¡¯t say to move them,¡± he


    says, and I jam them back. Despite having socks and gloves on, I always had cold feet and hands.


    Jonahces his fingers through mine, and snuggles into me. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s better,¡± He mumbles, burying


    his fair into the back of my neck.


    ¡°So, will you stay here, or am I taking you home?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°No, I need to go back. Where did you go? I ask him. Jonah sighs and rolls on his back.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°To speak with Kyan,¡±


    ¡°Did he tell you what his text message meant,¡± Jonah growls softly.


    ¡°Yes, I know what it means, but I can¡¯t tell you,¡± he says. Kora whines loudly in my head, so Jonah


    would lie to me too. Shaking my head, I untangle my fingers from his and chuck the nket back. What


    is it with everyone and keeping secrets? Couldn¡¯t I be trusted to know? It¡¯s my life, and my own mother


    has lied to me my entire life. She knew Kyan was my mate and never said anything; Kyan knew I was


    his mate and never said anything because he didn¡¯t want me?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jonah asks as I toss the nket back to sleep in the guest room. His words


    stung, I didn¡¯t expect Jonah to tell me everything but I also didn¡¯t expect him to admit knowing


    something and refusing to tell me. Especially when what I asked was directed at me. It was bad


    enough my parents and mate had lied. Couldn¡¯t I have one person I could trust or wasn¡¯t that


    something I deserved either?


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me and want to lie to me, fine, but don¡¯t do it to my face; I expected better than that


    from you,¡± I snap at him when I feel his hand wrap around my wrist. He growls and rips me back on the


    bed. A shriek leaves me at his quick movement, only to find myself lying back down beside him with


    him hovering over me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run from me without letting me exin,¡± Jonah growls beforeying back down on his back and


    pulling me with him. I look down at him propped up on one elbow, and Jonah pats his chest with his


    hand wanting me toy on him.


    ¡°Mara, I have never done anything for you not to trust me, so please justy back down; I want to tell


    you,¡± He tugs me down on him when I don¡¯t move, tucking his arm around me and pulling me closer


    and not letting me escape him. I sigh, resting back on him and rxing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s that I physically can¡¯t,¡± I growl at Jonah this time. What a load of


    s**t that was.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious Maara, Kyan is a¡­¡± He growls, annoyed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I f*****g can¡¯t say that either apparently, ¡°Jonah snaps,


    ¡°You know his family came from Salem witches?¡± I nod. I had heard that over the years, mentions of his


    bloodline being descendant from witches.


    That makes no sense, you¡¯re worried that if you tell me, the ghosts of Kyan ancestors wille to


    haunt you,¡±


    ¡°No, but that is why can¡¯t I tell you,¡± he says, making me sit up, his voice sounded pained, and I could


    hear him speaking through his teeth. I reach over him, flicking the smallmp on beside his bed.


    Looking at Jonah, his jaw was clenched, and sweat was beading on him. His pupils were dted and I


    saw his wolf flickering beneath the surface.


    ¡°Jax?¡± I ask as his eyes flickered between Jonah¡¯s beautiful blue to ck.


    ¡°Ask me?¡± Jonah says but something with the way he said it made me not want to.


    ¡°Ask Mara; I can prove it,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°You look like your pain though,¡±


    ¡°Ask?¡± he repeats. Kora presses forward, observing too. She felt ufortable, the same feeling


    washing through me from her, she worried for Jonah.


    ¡°What was the text message about?¡±


    ¡°Dom-¡± Jonah¡¯s word cut off, and I gasp when I see ck veins writhe under his when I see ck veins


    writhe under his skin and Jonah holds his hand up. The ck veiny marks move under his skin and up


    his arm when I notice arge scar on the palm of his hand. His entire body tenses, and the scar ripples


    turning ck, the veins seeming to appear like they areing from it as they move up his arm.


    ¡°Stop, stop,¡± I tell him as his teeth clench, and I see Jax press forward before Jonah suddenly slumps


    back on the bed.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me, so the rumors are true; kyan has witch blood?¡± Jonah nods.


    ¡°Some things I can say, I can¡¯t tell you I everything, not unless Kyan wants you to know until then I can¡¯t


    speak of it, this prevents me from speaking,¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like a?¡± I had no idea what I was asking, trying to think of what I knew of witches.


    ¡°Blood bond, apparently that I am allowed to tell you,¡± Jonah chuckles, shaking his head.


    ¡°How does it work? Does anyone else know?¡±


    ¡°Basically, it is like a non-disclosure agreement, if I tell you something Kyan can feel my intentions to


    tell you, he can also stop me from telling you something, certain things I already knew which were


    outlined when the bond was put in ce, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you, but seems Kyan


    doesn¡¯t mind you knowing about our weird bond,¡±


    ¡°So, like a mate bond?¡± I ask confused.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t feel Kyan when he is in human form unless he wants me to; I am mainly connected with


    his-¡± Jonah¡¯s voice bes strained.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t keep hurting yourself, so many people know, does your dad know?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Only Lucas knows of our bond and now you,¡±


    ¡°So you can tell me nothing?¡±


    ¡°But did you really just learn nothing?¡± Jonah smiles.


    ¡°What do you mean,¡± Jonah holds up his hand, showing me.


    ¡°Wait Kyan is a witch,¡± Kora gasps in my head.


    ¡°Kyan did that?¡± I ask Jonah, and he nods.


    ¡°So Kyan is a witch/warlock,¡± Jonah nods once.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say the words, but yes, that is what he is,¡±


    ¡°But he has a wolf, so how does that work?¡± Jonah presses his lips together, cursing under his breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fine; Kyan should be telling you this. He is your mate,¡± Jonah says with a sigh.


    ¡°What can you tell me then besides Kyan hating me?¡±


    ¡°Kyan doesn¡¯t hate you, Mara,¡± I go to disagree when he hops out of bed before wandering off out of


    his room. He returns with his phone that I left on the coffee table next to the couch.


    He climbs back in bed before patting his chest, and I quicklyy back down, watching as he fiddles with


    his phone and logs into his family¡¯s G****e ount. He pulls up some old video footage.


    My brows push together when he hits y; I see Jonah as a boy sitting next to a dark-haired boy


    holding a baby while they yed on the grass, in what I could tell was Uncle Andrei¡¯s backyard.


    ¡°That¡¯s you and Kyan?¡± Jonah nods.


    I watch when I notice the mittens sitting on the grass beside Kyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s me?¡± and I see Eziah just off the side of Jonah when kyan helps me as a wobbly baby stand


    before toddling over to Jonah, who catches me.


    ¡°That was the first time you walked. You couldn¡¯t pull yourself up on the furniture like Eziah could. Kyan


    said you could, that you need the mittens off; they made pushing off the ground too slippery, so he took


    them off you¡±


    ¡°Because of the mittens,¡± I tell him, oh how I hated gloves when I was younger. They restricted so


    much. Nothing hurt more than seeing the other kids ying with toys or nature at school but being


    forbidden to take off my gloves by the teachers. I truly noticed how different I was in primary school; the


    group of kids I was ying with found a lizard, and I wanted to hold it, the other kids saying how funny


    its skin felt.


    When I pulled off the gloves, and they passed it to me, it died in my hands. The kids told me I k****d it


    because I was a bad omen. I remember crying in the girl¡¯s bathroom until my brother found me sitting in


    the cubicle still holding the lizard I k****d, I just wanted to feel its skin like the other kids did, but instead,


    it died.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± my brother asked, looking under the gap of the cubicle door.


    ¡°It died, I touched it and it died,¡± I sobbed. My brother crawled under the gap to me.


    ¡°What died?¡± he asked, and I opened my hand, the small lizard still in my palm.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t d**d. He is sleeping, like granny Marge; she looks d**d to when she sleeps until she snores,


    lizards don¡¯t snore, that¡¯s why he looks d**d,¡± Eziah told me, stroking his fingers down from its head to


    its tail, the lizard squirmed, and its heart started beating quickly as it moved in my palm.


    ¡°See, he had a nap, like Marge does when she naps on the couch with her mouth wide open,¡± Eziah


    everyone freaked out when I would y with their kids.


    How they would subtly call them away for dinner when I came out to y or ask for the children to


    move away from the bad omen. That¡¯s also when I noticed that Eziah was not like me; Eziah had


    friends and always tried to include me. He was the good child, the safe one, while I wasn¡¯t.


    Yet after that day, I noticed the looks I would get. Notice the nervousness of everyone¡¯s parents, their


    polite excuses seen for what they are, the concerned look my mother would give me, but that¡¯s also


    when I realized I could protect them from it and protect my family from me.


    They didn¡¯t need to worry about me; they did nothing wrong, they never asked for a n evil daughter, so I


    hid it. Smiled and pretended nothing was wrong, making excuses not to y, that I was too tired, I


    wanted to finish my book, anything so I didn¡¯t ruin Eziah¡¯s fun or get the worried eyes of my parents.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault I was the rotten egg. My family shouldn¡¯t be punished for it, so for my brother and so


    my parents wouldn¡¯t worry, I would pretend. It was like a game. I thought I was making up for being the


    bad one, giving them some relief. So at lunches, I would hide in the library, reading my books and


    pretending the characters were my friends, that their story was mine, pretending I wasn¡¯t missing out


    on the fun outside when I could have fun in my head.


    It was harder at home though, my mother would organize ydates, and I stuck to Eziah like glue, or I


    would keep my distance and watch him y and pretend it was me. Living through him and his


    memories, knowing if I did y, I would ruin it for him, pretending his friends were mine. After a while, it


    wasn¡¯t pretending anymore. It became my safe ce, it was no longer a game but survival, and


    everyone forgot about the inquisitive girl. I became the background of the unseen, and that¡¯s how it had


    to be.


    Every night mum woulde in and brush my hair, and I would tell her about Eziah¡¯s day, pretending it


    was mine when I was actually just the observer of him or the characters in my book.


    The video clip ys out, and I hear a person¡¯s voice not in the frame. Yet the voice felt familiar, oddly


    familiar yet louder. I didn¡¯t understand it, but I knew that voice would speak to me at night when I was a


    child. Sometimes, I could hear that voice like a whisper behind my ear, yet softer when I was down,


    crying into my pillow.


    ¡°Whose voice was that?¡± I ask Jonah.


    ¡°His name was Dominic Octavian; he was Kyan¡¯s father,¡± Jonah tells me before kissing my hair. I nod


    against his chest, knowing I must be mistaken then, and the clip ends before Jonah goes through some


    old photos, one of me asleep on Kyan¡¯s chest in their living room, he showed me so many pictures


    when it came to more pictures, but I was older.


    ¡°Is that Kyan?¡± I ask when Jonah suddenly starts scrolling, but I snatch the phone from him. Going


    back to the photo. I would have been about seven, and Kyan was on a dirt bike, maybe around sixteen.


    I recognized the area again. It was the training grounds at Uncle Andrei¡¯s pack. Sitting on the bike in


    front of him was me, yet I had no memory of this, but I had no doubt it was me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember this?¡± I knew I wouldn¡¯t remember the baby photos, but here I was, old enough


    to remember this.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± Jonah¡¯s teeth were clenched, and his body tense.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± I demand, sitting up, ¡°Why do I not remember this,¡± Jonah shakes his head before quickly


    taking the phone from my hand and locking it.


    ¡°You will have to ask Kyan, I can¡¯t answer some things, not because I don¡¯t want to, but now you see,


    now you see he does not hate you, Mara. He loves you, he always has, just like I do,¡± Jonah says


    softly.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Read Fated To The Alpha [by Jessica Hall] Chapter 222 ¨C ¡°You will have to ask Kyan, I can¡¯t answer


    some things, not because I don¡¯t want to, but now you see, now you see he does not hate you, Mara.


    He loves you, he always has, just like I do,¡± Jonah says softly.


    My brain seems to sputter at his words; I must have heard that wrong or understood it wrong. I blink,


    staring I dumbfounded at his words. What do I say to that when I have a mate, Jonah has a mate, and


    as much as I wanted his words to be true, I knew once he found his mate, I would be tossed aside. Like


    I always am. The unseen.


    Suddenly the thought of being invisible to Jonah made my chest squeeze ufortably. Why couldn¡¯t I


    have one thing go right? Yet what we want and get are two different things. Jonah wasn¡¯t mine, no


    matter how much I wished he was, how much I prayed he was, and it didn¡¯t change the fact he didn¡¯t


    belong to me. Being with Jonah would be easy, natural, but it still screamed the same thing in my head,


    he isn¡¯t mine, and I couldn¡¯t take someone else¡¯s mate, could I?


    ¡°Mara?¡¯ Jonah asks, reaching for me, and I can see his uncertainty. Was that because of me? Was he


    suddenly regretting his words, realizing he shouldn¡¯t have said them because he can¡¯t possibly have


    meant them?


    ¡°I should go,¡± I whisper, and he reaches for me again, but I climb off the bed.


    ¡°Mara, you can¡¯t leave, wait,¡± I rush out of his room and head for the spare room; spotting my phone on


    the kitchen counter on my way past, I snatch it off the bench before locking myself in the room. It would


    never work; I had a mate, and Jonah was yet to find his mate, but he would, and where would that


    leave me, with an angry Kyan, well more irate because he already hated me and I didn¡¯t need to give


    him more reason to by betraying him for his best friend.


    ¡°Mara, open the door,¡±


    ¡°Just leave me alone Jonah, why did you have to ruin it,¡±


    ¡°Ruin what?¡± he asks, twisting the door handle before banging on the door.


    ¡°This, why would you ruin it? You were the only person I didn¡¯t have to pretend in front of, and you


    ruined it, you shouldn¡¯t have said it, I have a mate, you have a mate and we,¡± I don¡¯t finish the


    sentence. I couldn¡¯t; it hurt too much. I wanted, the gods know how much I wanted it to be Jonah, but I


    was not going to ruin and destroy his chance at true happiness because I wasn¡¯t his mate, and she was


    out there somewhere.


    She deserves him more than me, which is why she is fated to him and not me. When I was destined to


    someone who didn¡¯t want me, a punishment for being what I am, for being an abomination, darkness


    doesn¡¯t deserve light. It only deserves darkness and the solitude of being lonely. That is my punishment


    for hurting people, for being the monster I am, the bad omen.


    ¡°Mara, you are speaking nonsense; open the d**n door,¡±


    ¡°Just go away, please, Jonah, just leave m e be,¡± I tell him. Tired of this life, this never-ending battle.


    Kora was also saddened by Jonah¡¯s words, whimpering in my head; she wanted Jonah just as much,


    yet she also longed for her mate and for Kyan to ept us. She was torn but knew we would only be


    ruining Jonah in the long run, depriving him of finding the one he belongs to.


    ¡°Mara?¡± Jonah asks, but I say nothing waiting for him to leave. I sent a message to my father, asking


    him to pick me up. However, knowing he probably wouldn¡¯t answer until in the morning, so I was


    shocked when my phone started vibrating in my hand as a reply came in.


    Dad: I cane to get you now. Where are you?


    Me: At Jonah¡¯s in the City, it is toote now,e tomorrow.


    He doesn¡¯t text back straight away, and I assume he has fallen back asleep when my phone vibrates in


    my hand.


    Dad: Get some sleep. I will ring you when I am close. See you in a few hours. I¡¯m already on my way.


    I sigh. My father was a man of few words, while my other dad was bubbly and always talkative, my


    father was hisplete opposite, he was more stem, more protective, and no one went up against the


    Alpha King unless you were mum. She had him under her thumb, and dad did too, but he preferred my


    father deal with the political stuff while he focused more on raising us. He was fun and happy to get his


    hands d***y, while my father was all suits and business, and politics and dealing with pack issues.


    I must have fallen asleep at some point because my neck was cramped when I woke, and I was sitting


    beside the bed still. I nce down at my phone to see my father¡¯s face pop on the screen. The photo


    was taken on my sixteenth birthday. Dad managed to get home in time for it. He usually did on special


    asions, but he was also busy like mum. Dad always traveled, but no matter how far he went that


    day, he always returned home by dinner, even if he was falling asleep at the dinner table.


    Mum is always busy traveling between this realm and the Moon Goddess one, sometimes we would be


    eating dinner, and suddenly she vanishes when she is sucked into the other realm to deal with Moon


    Goddess issues. Sometimes she takes one of my dad¡¯s. They to were able to travel between being her


    mates, which I know gave mumfort. She said it could be lonely up there.


    After the first few times up there, she noticed it became easier for them when suddenly my father was


    looking for her one day, and he traveled between realms himself. Mum seems to think the door was


    suddenly left open to him because she brought him there a few times. That was also when she realized


    both my fathers suddenly stopped aging like her. My mother was forever stuck at the age of neen


    when she became the Moon Goddess, my fathers in their early thirties by the time they stopped aging.


    All of them were frozen in time.


    Getting up, I quickly answer it before whispering into the phone. ¡°Hey, dad¡±


    ¡°Hey sweetie, I¡¯m downstairs waiting for you,¡± he says before yawning, and I suddenly feel terrible that


    he drove through the night toe to get me.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way down now,¡± I tell him before hanging up. I scoop up my handbag and chuck my phone


    in it before reaching for the door. Only when I swing it open Jonah is lying in the hall. He jerks awake


    and blinks up at me when I try to step over him.


    ¡°Mara,¡± Jonah sighs before noticing my bag and phone clutched in my hands.


    ¡°Where are you going? You can¡¯t leave it is?¡± He nces toward the living room, and the sun isn¡¯t even


    up yet, he gets to his feet, and I step away from him.


    ¡°My father is downstairs; I am going home, Jonah,¡±


    ¡°What? No, stay here, please,¡± I shake my head, and Jonah sighs, rubbing a hand down his face.


    ¡°I will take you down then,¡± he says, walking off toward his room. I walk to the door, and Jonah catches


    up to me only now he has a shirt on with his nnelette pajama pants.


    We step into the elevator, and I press the button feeling awkward. I knew things wouldn¡¯t be the same


    now; it couldn¡¯t be. I never should havee here it was a mistake because now I have lost my only


    friend.


    ¡°Geez, Mara, can you say something instead of just standing there? If you don¡¯t feel the same, that is


    fine, but I wasn¡¯t going to pretend anymore that I don¡¯t love you, and I was sick of waiting for you to


    realize I do, and now you are running from me,¡± Jonah says folding his arms across his chest and


    leaning against the elevator wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running, we aren¡¯t mates, Jonah, you have a mate out there, I have a mate, so we can¡¯t be


    together,¡±


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    ¡°Says fate,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°F**k fate, I don¡¯t care about fate, I care about you, I want you isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°And what about Kyan? I am noting between you and Kyan and your weird bond. Just because he


    doesn¡¯t want me doesn¡¯t mean he will let you have me,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I can handle Kyan and Kaif; we can. He will get used to the idea, he will learn to share,¡±


    ¡°Share?¡± I shake my head.


    ¡°I had no intentions keeping you to myself Mara, I know Kyan is your mate, he loves you, and I know


    you want your mate, but I also know you want me to,¡±


    ¡°I am not some toy. You can¡¯t just share me,¡±


    ¡°Why not? Your mother has two mates, so do your fathers.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Jonah, they are all mates, or do you love Kyan too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, like a brother, not lover, but we can work it out,¡± I shake my head. He makes no sense. My


    parents work because they are all mates, you can¡¯t just choose whoever you want on a whim.


    ¡°You have a mate out there,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And you already found yours, so tell me, Mara? Tell me you don¡¯t feel the same way, and I will walk


    away, and you can be with Kyan¡± my eyes b**n, and my throat restricts.


    ¡°He will k**l Jonah; Kyan would k**l him to hurt us,¡± Kora tells me sadly before whimpering.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that, ¡°I tell her, though I had a feeling she was right. Kyan would just hurt us by hurting


    him if we ever admitted or tried to be with Jonah.


    ¡°We do, he said we belong to him, that he chooses what we are to him. It isn¡¯t safe,¡± Kora whimpers.


    ¡°Mara,¡± Jonah whispers softly, and I look at him to find him right next to me and that he had stepped


    closer while I was debating with Kora; his hands run up my waist before he steps closer again, and I a


    m forced to look u§â at him.


    ¡°Jonah, let go. We can¡¯t,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t what, Mara? Be together?¡± I nod, quickly looking away, his scent overwhelming me.


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to be, or because you are scared of what Kyan will do?¡± I look back up at him.


    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t want to be with me, Mara, and I will back off, is that what you want? Do you want me


    to back off?¡±


    ¡°Jonah,¡± My voice was more of a squeak, and my heart fluttered spastically like it was about to bounce


    out of my chest, and his lips tug up, and I suddenly forget how to breathe when his hand grips the back


    of my neck, and the other hand moves to my hip pulling me flush against him.


    His lips move against mine as he speaks, so warm and tempting, so right but wrong ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t


    want me as much as I want you, brain was still trying to process what the heck was going on, but one


    thought remained clear, and that consequences petrified me.


    Yet my ¡°Kyan would feel it,¡± I whisper, trying to pull away, whereas Jonah refuses to move and just


    pushes me against the elevator wall, effectively trapping me with his body.


    ¡°And that¡¯s the only reason, so you do want to be with me?¡± Jonah asks, and I s*****w before


    answering, needing him to stop and let me go before Kyan hunts us both down and kills us. Well, me


    because he can¡¯t k**l Jonah since they have their weird blood bond, but he could still k**l me.


    ¡°Yes, okay, Jonah, but Kyan,¡± My words are suddenly cut off when his lips collide with mine, swallowing


    my protests. His lips mold around mine before I feel his tongue swipes across my bottom lip, and I


    shiver. My head was screaming that I was betraying Kyan, yet Jonah was right. I wanted this, wanted


    him despite not being supposed to want anyone other than my mate.


    Jonah¡¯s fingers wrap and tangle in my hair, and my lips part before his tongue delves between them,


    his tongue brushing against mine gently. Heat pools in my stomach, and I give in, kissing him back just


    as hungrily.


    Jonah groans, his tongue ying with mine, and he presses himself against me, the warmth of his


    body seeping into me and my hands tugging him closer when someone clears their throat, making us


    spring apart.


    Neither of us realized the elevator had stopped, and the doors had opened. My father was standing


    there. My face heats, and I press my lips together, looking at Jonah, who scratches the back of his


    neck nervously, ncing between us.


    ¡°Ezra,¡± Jonah nods to him, and my eyes dart to my father, who raises an eyebrow at him before he


    points to himself. ¡°Wait, oh, that¡¯s me, right. I see, I see. Uncle suddenly dropped off my title since you


    had your tongue down my daughter¡¯s throat,¡± my father says, and my face heats even more. Oh my


    gosh, this is embarrassing.


    ¡°Well, I know you aren¡¯t expecting me to call you King, now that Uncle seems a tad inappropriate


    somehow, not that I think you aren¡¯t family, but technically,¡± Jonah shrugs.


    ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not, technically,¡± my father gives air quotes with his fingers, and I wanted the ground to


    s*****w me. because this,¡± My father says, pointing between us. ¡°Would definitely be inappropriate, but


    next time be more careful of your surroundings because next time, it might not be me but her mate,¡± my


    father says, giving us both a look.


    ¡°You know he will have something to say about this, right, Marabe?¡± my father says, and I look at my


    shoes, suddenly feeling guilty.


    ¡°Mum told you?¡±


    ¡°Of course she did, nowe on, and you,¡± My father says, pointing at Jonah.


    ¡°Thises back on my daughter, you have me to deal with, you know better, Jonah,¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t; I will deal with Kyan,¡±


    ¡°Be sure you do,¡± My father nods before motioning for me to step out of the elevator.


    ¡°This does not happen again, not until everyone is on board, and that means Kyan, or not at all,¡± my


    father tells us both, and Jonah nods before looking at me, and I chew my lip.


    The elevator doors close, and I look up at my father. ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°At you? Never, nowe on, you can exin in the car.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 223 ¨C I hadn¡¯t even got in the car when I felt my


    phone vibrate in my back pocket. Pulling it out, the screen read Kyan. He had sent a text message, and


    my stomach instantly dropped. My hands shook as I opened the message.


    Kyan: Regret is horrible to live with, and you will regret what you have done.


    ¡°You ok?¡± my father asks, and I pocket the phone swallowing down the bile that rose up the back of my


    throat, and I nodded to my father, who was watching me above the roof of his car.


    ¡°Yeah, fine,¡± I tell him before opening the car door and slipping into the passenger seat. My father hops


    in and starts the car before backing out of his parking space. He then pulled onto the main road.


    ¡°Something is wrong. Who was the text message from, Kyan?¡± My observant father asks. He was the


    hardest to pretend everything was peachy, nothing escaped him, and that¡¯s why most ufortable


    talks usually came from him. I could get away with hiding away because he was hardly home, but when


    he was, he constantly questioned, always watched, so I had to put on the best act.


    ¡°It was Kyan, wasn¡¯t it,¡± my father states, and I look out the window watching the City pass by as we


    drive toward the City borders.


    ¡°Yeah, it was Kyan,¡± I murmur before retrieving my phone and looking down at the phone. I hadn¡¯t


    replied, and even if I did, exactly what would I say. It doesn¡¯t change anything, I can¡¯t take it back, and I


    didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°It¡¯s painful; it would have caused him pain, Jonah should have known better, but I have a sneaky


    suspicion Jonah wanted him to know,¡± my father says while navigating the streets, and I look over at


    him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Jonah has been in love with you since he was a kid, I also know finding out your best friend is mated


    to the woman you love wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him, especially knowing it was Kyan. I think he


    wanted Kyan to know your reaction to him, sneaky little s**t.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand,¡± I tell him. My father nces at me before he sighs.


    ¡°Did you know Kyan was my mate?¡±


    ¡°Your mother loves you, Marabe; she didn¡¯t keep it from you intentionally,¡±


    ¡°So you did know?¡±¡® I ask, shaking my head. Was I the only one that didn¡¯t?


    ¡°No, well, not for sure anyway, your mother never confirmed it. But you need to understand, sometimes


    information is key, sometimes it isn¡¯t. Sometimes knowing too much can alter things onto a different


    path, one that is worse because you think you know when really you don¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You and mum always speak in riddles,¡±¡® I mutter and roll my eyes. Why not juste out and say it?


    ¡°Your mother knew when you were a baby, she couldn¡¯t say anything because it could alter fate,


    change things, and not always for the best. You need to trust that whatever she does or doesn¡¯t do is in


    your best interest. Sometimes the best thing to do is nothing.¡±


    ¡°If mum knew, why does she always try to push me toward Jonah,¡± My father shrugs and seems to


    think for a second before answering.


    ¡°Because sometimes things should be altered, I have no idea whatever your mother saw, but she isn¡¯t


    very subtle when ites to you and Jonah,¡±


    ¡°So your not even sure why she told you nothing?¡± I ask, slightly shocked, I thought my parents had no


    secrets, yet she kept secrets from them too.


    ¡°Whatever she saw, Jonah must have been the better option, or at least needed to be a part of the


    options, I¡¯m not sure. Your mother has to be careful with what she says to even me; if I give you the


    wrong information, it could alter everything, she creates bonds, but she never takes choice.¡±


    ¡°But I have a mate; if mum didn¡¯t bond me to Kyan, then who did?¡±


    ¡°Kyan did, that¡¯s all she told me, I asked her the same thing, thinking it was her doing, but she told me


    she tried to pair you with Jonah, that Seline the old Moon Goddess also tried, yet you and Kyan kept


    seeking each other out, drawn towards each other like mas; after a while you both fused together,


    she couldn¡¯t separate you, but she told me she tried,¡±


    ¡°So I am doomed to be with Kyan. It would be so much easier if we could just pick our own mates,¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you? If Kyan agrees, why can¡¯t you be with Jonah?¡±


    ¡°Because he is not my mate, and what would happen to Kyan?¡±¡® I ask him with a sigh.


    ¡°You know dad wasn¡¯t my mate, right? Well, he is but also wasn¡¯t. It isplicated,¡± my father says,


    and my head snapped to the side to look at him.


    ¡°But we have his DNA too,¡± my father nods his head and shrugs.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that then not tell me. Does Eziah know?¡±


    ¡°No, it makes no difference. We are all mates, and we didn¡¯t feel the need to tell you, kids.¡±


    ¡°So what? Mum picked dad, and you just decided to mark him?¡±¡® I ask.


    ¡°Not exactly; your father was a chosen bond, I never understood either but in a sense, I do now, you


    know of the curse,¡± I nod. Yes, I was well aware of the curse that was ced on our bloodline, the one


    that turned me into this freak.


    ¡°Well, for the curse to be broken, your mother had to be a Gemini wolf,¡± I nod, knowing that part.


    ¡°Well, for to be a Gemini wolf, she had to have dark and light mates. Every curse has a loophole,¡±


    ¡°So, dad, was the loophole?¡±


    ¡°No, dad was Bisexual. He always had two mates. The first one he k****d to save your mother, he


    chose her over his own mate, but your father was originally bonded to me, just I couldn¡¯t feel it, he


    knew for years and kept it from me.¡±


    ¡°But how didn¡¯t you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Because I was straight for one, and because your mother was my fated mate, she was already


    destined to be with me, Mateo being Bisexual, could choose, his female mate or male mate, he chose


    your mother k*****g his mate, and it somehow forged the bond with your mother, he already had


    feelings for your mother, at first he was jealous of her, but once he met her he forged a bond with her,


    and in turn, I was able to feel the bond through your mother, which was not easy since I was straight


    and suddenly turning bisexual but only for your father, other men I feel no attraction for, helps that we


    were best friends,¡±


    ¡°So you just epted it?¡± My father shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I tried to keep them separated. Maddox hated the idea, he was too possessive, but Seline told us


    she threw us a bone. It turns out your mother¡¯s entire bloodline had two mates. The fated mates never


    epted each other, so Seline decided to dabble with the fates, twist it if you will because she liked


    your mother, she didn¡¯t want the curse to k**l her too, so instead of making two strangers ept each


    other, she made us best friends, and instead of bonding two people to your mother, she bonded your


    father to me and me to him when I found my mate, I just couldn¡¯t recognize him until she epted him


    but Mateo was supposed to be bonded to us both, but if I couldn¡¯t ept or Maddox history would have


    repeat itself, and you would be the one trying to break that curse, and your mother would be d**d,¡±


    ¡°So what about dad¡¯s first, mate?¡±


    ¡°She was never intended for him, she was just a detour, Seline told us, a way for Mateo to prove his


    love for your mother; basically Seline sacrificed her, which sounds horrible, but if you ever go to the


    Moon Goddess realm, you will understand, your mother was supposed to be his other mate just like


    me, though if history was anything to go off, it would have gone tragically wrong, and I would have


    k****d your father and in turn condemned your mother,¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t get it. Who was the chosen mate?¡±


    ¡°Your father, and your mother, I had to choose him, and he had to choose her,¡±


    ¡°Huh, but Kyan and Jonah are different, though. Neither of them is bisexual,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But they are friends, that could be enough, you¡¯re not cursed, so they don¡¯t have to be mates; they just


    need to ept that they can share. D**n, that sounds so weird to say,¡± my father says, and I chuckle.


    ¡°Why is that weird? You have two mates,¡± Iugh.


    ¡°Probably because you are my daughter, I don¡¯t like the idea of you being with any man, let alone two;


    that¡¯s just two a******s I have to f**k up if they break your heart,¡± I chuckle and shake my head.


    ¡°Mum said chosen bonds are stronger. Do you believe that?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°In a sense, they are basically the same; I love your mother and father exactly the same, and the bond


    is exactly the same, it¡¯s just I don¡¯t know even, not like loving one more but loving them for different


    reasons, seeing them differently yet the same, without the other, they wouldn¡¯t be whole in a sense,¡±


    ¡°So the whole light and dark, and I am guessing you are the dark,¡±


    ¡°No, whatever gave you that idea?¡± my fatherughs. I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Yes, your father was the good easy- going one, while I am, let¡¯s say, what is that term,¡±


    ¡°Complicated, which exactly exins yours and mum¡¯s and dad¡¯s rtionship. It¡¯splicated,¡± I


    chuckle.


    ¡°Hmm, I wonder if I should make that f******k official, change it to itsplicated,¡±


    ¡°Not if you value your life, pretty sure mum may take that the wrong way,¡±


    ¡°Oh, she definitely would, I could already imagine the s*x silence she would put me in,¡±


    ¡°Ew, not a picture I wanted,¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ever watch our home videos; they will definitely leave a bad image in your head,¡± my father


    ¡°No, there are no videos. Your mother made me delete it, but don¡¯t tell her I backed it up on the cloud


    and kept a copy, but since you know now, do me a favor and delete the video called birthday suit. It


    isn¡¯t a streaking video; just delete and don¡¯t tell your mother,¡± I blink at him, unsure if he is being


    serious.


    ¡°Oh and the one, called dad¡¯s birthday surprise part two, just delete that one as well,¡±


    ¡°Are you being serious?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t tell your mother I have them. I told her I deleted them,¡± He says, and I shake my head.


    ¡°What everyone does it, I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t that odd of a thing to do,¡±


    ¡°What, to film yourselves, what if someone found them,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that happened already. Your uncle Andrei saw a bit more of your mother than he wanted to, he


    has never let me live it down, and that is exactly why your mother made me delete them,¡± I pull a face


    at that and shake my head.


    ¡°Ok, subject change, I did not need to know that information,¡±


    ¡°But you did, what if I died tomorrow and you stumbled across them, now you know to delete, see


    saved you from having that image in your head,¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you delete them,¡±


    ¡°I told you for the s*x silence,¡±


    ¡°S*x silence?¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s how your mother likes to punish me, kind of like the silent treatment, but your mother has


    never been good at being quiet. She is a vocal woman. The woman can gasbag like talking is going out


    of fashion. She needs to get thest word in, so she found another way to be silent with s*x


    deprivation,¡± he says while he res out the windshield. Clearly not liking mum¡¯s punishment, making


    me wonder if he was currently being punished before I shudder grossed out at the idea of my parents.


    ¡°Mum, punish you?¡± I ask incredulously.


    ¡°Ah yeah, she is the one with the v****a and also a Moon Goddess,¡±


    ¡°You could always get it off, dad,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, because shemands him not to give me any,¡± he huffs, and I could see that really bothered


    him. Iugh, shaking my head.


    ¡°Well, thanks for the overshare, dad,¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Just doing my fatherly job of making s**t awkward or embarrassing,¡± heughs.


    ¡°Pretty sure that isn¡¯t in the job description,¡±


    ¡°No, making you feel better is, though. I know I am not around much, but you can tell me anything,


    Marabe. Just because you are grown up now doesn¡¯t suddenly make me not your dad, even if it is


    boy troubles you want to talk about, I will listen, even to the awkward stuff, then beat those fuckers


    down if needed,¡± he says.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to beat anyone,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You sure, I can still turn around. We aren¡¯t that far out of the City,¡± I smile, knowing he would turn


    around if I asked him to.


    ¡°So what did Kyan say?¡±


    ¡°Something about me regretting it,¡± My father¡¯s eyes turn pitch ck, and his knuckles turn white on the


    steering wheel.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yep, you sure you don¡¯t want me to turn around,¡±


    ¡°Positive, but I think I made him hate me even more,¡± I sigh.


    ¡°He is your mate, he can¡¯t hate you even if he wanted to, but it would have hurt physically hurt him,¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± My father drums his fingers on the steering wheel for a second before sighing.


    ¡°Well, kind of like being kicked in the guts and wherever you touch him or he can feel, kind of like


    razors under your skin, it¡¯s hard to exin, but it isn¡¯t a nice feeling, that I can assure you,¡±


    ¡°Wait, so mum or dad cheated?¡±


    ¡°What, no, no. Of course not, but your father, since I was his mate, felt it when I first got with your


    mother and for years before I met her. I felt terrible when he eventually told us, he didn¡¯t tell us until


    yearster, and I also felt it before I marked him too. It used to make me angry or jealous; it was odd.


    They are both my mates obviously and the same for them, but before we were all bonded, your father


    and I felt it because of each other,¡±


    ¡°So when did you choose dad? What made you and Maddox change your mind?¡± I ask curiously.


    His brows pinch together, and honestly, this was the most my father had ever talked, we talked of


    course but usually about school or grades or the stuff mum and dad didn¡¯t like talking about, never


    really just talking, not that we didn¡¯t, just never really alone to speak.


    ¡°At first, I thought it was because of the bond to your mother¡¯s, but officially, I believe it was when your


    mother went into heat. Maddox wanted to k**l him, but I trusted your father and even told him it


    wouldn¡¯t be his fault if anything happened. In a sense, I think I always epted it, subconsciously


    anyway. Maddox, however, didn¡¯t care your mother was his and his only until she went into heat,¡±


    ¡°But all she-wolves go into heat; he was her mate,¡± I shrug.


    ¡°Yes, but we didn¡¯t know about the bond then. Maddox changed his mind when he realized your father


    not only loved her enough to k**l his other mate for her but because he was able to resist mating her,


    not only for her but for us, he loved us both enough to not touch her despite being heat crazed and


    wanting to. Your mother tried when she reached the second faze.¡± That was one thing that now worried


    me; if Kyan didn¡¯t want me, what would happen when I eventually went into heat?


    ¡°You¡¯re not male, so you don¡¯t understand how bad being heat crazed is; your wolf can¡¯t even identify


    family once locked onto a scent. However, his love for her and me overrode the insanity of mating her;


    it¡¯s the same for the she-wolf mate. We be crazed with the urge to protect and mate. When he


    walked in and found them, I expected a bloodbath. Instead, he realized how much your father loved us;


    even if your father couldn¡¯t have her, he would stand by and protect us even when it hurt him to do so,¡±


    I nod, thinking of my father¡¯s wolf, he was apparently brutal, but he was a protector, and I have never


    been on the wrong side of my father¡¯s wolf, so I had trouble trying to picture it. Though I feared his wolf


    from the energy he gave off, you could tell he was lethal. But yet that just made me think of Kyan and


    his wolf.


    The on-edge feeling I got around him was more substantial than my father¡¯s, which made no sense.


    Maybe I just feared my Kyan¡¯s wolf more because I hadn¡¯t met his wolf yet.


    ¡°Have you met Kyan¡¯s wolf?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°No, actually, I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t think anyone has. The Octavian bloodline is a bit odd, though. Not in a


    bad way, but?¡±


    ¡°But like they are hiding something?¡± I answer for him.


    ¡°Yeah, Kyan¡¯s father was the same, yet I had met his wolf before, Kyan¡¯s, however, I haven¡¯t. Hmm, I


    never even noticed that before, usually; you eventually see everyone¡¯s wolf side once been around


    them long enough,¡±


    ¡°So you knew Kyan¡¯s dad well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was the Alpha of Alphas like Kyan is now,¡±


    ¡°What was he like?¡±


    ¡°Like Kyan in a lot of ways, he looks identical to his father. They even had the same tattoos. But I can


    say one thing about him,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That he was a better man than I originally gave him credit for, I owe that man a debt, one I could never


    afford to repay,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He saved someone, someone who is irreceable, he gave his life for that person even knowing it


    would cost his own, and that is something I can never repay,¡±


    ¡°So he died for someone else,¡± my father nods, but it was clear he wouldn¡¯t say any more on the topic


    when he spoke again.


    ¡°I know at the moment you and Kyan are having trouble with the whole being mates thing. But maybe


    give him a chance, just don¡¯t tell your mother I said that; you know she has a soft spot for Jonah,


    although if you are going to continue being with Jonah, please don¡¯t do anything until Kyanes


    around to the idea, he shouldn¡¯t suffer just because you love Jonah too.¡±


    ¡°Kyan hates me; he already said he doesn¡¯t want me,¡±


    ¡°Did he reject you?¡± I shake my head, and Kora whines in my head. She had been listening intently.


    Kora didn¡¯t know what t o think of the whole Kyan and Jonah situation. However, she agreed with my


    dad about needing Kyan on board.


    ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t hate you, or if he does, he still loves you anyway. Just remember, wolves are mated


    to the human side, not the werewolf side, so even if Kyan has an issue with you doesn¡¯t mean his wolf


    will. I think just like his father, he is perceived in a certain way, one that isn¡¯t in his best interest,


    sometimes what we see and what is aren¡¯t the same,¡± my father says.


    That feeling I knew all too well, I too was good at hiding things; maybe Kyan and I aren¡¯t so different


    after all. Kyan¡¯s text message had me worried, and I wondered what he meant and what would happen


    the next time I saw him.


    My mind also drifted to Jonah and how it would affect Jonah and Kyan¡¯s friendship, suddenly realizing


    how foolish we were. Looking down at my phone, I finally reply and pathetically. Sorry, all I typed. I had


    no idea what to say but saying nothing and not acknowledging his message suddenly felt wrong. It was


    only moments before he replied.


    Kyan: Not yet, but you will be.


    I stared at his message, trying to figure out what he meant by it, yet I felt nothing from him since I


    hadn¡¯t marked him or him me.


    Kyan: I will see you Saturday since apparently, you will being back to the C****o for Rose¡¯s


    birthday on the weekend.


    S**t, I forgot her birthday was this week, my stomach dropped, and my mood plummetted further. I


    promised I would g o but would have said no if I knew where it was held. My father looks over at me


    before looking back at the road.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I nod to him when another text messagees through.


    Kyan: Don¡¯t make up some excuse not to go either. I wille and get you if I have to, and you don¡¯t


    want that. Kaif is not happy, and neither am I.


    Me: Kaif is your wolf right, Jonah mentioned his name.


    Kyan: Jonah mentioned many things to you; just remember Marabe, he can only tell you what I allow,


    nothing more.


    Me: Then tell me, Kyan, because if you don¡¯t want me, at least reject me because I won¡¯t just be your


    doormat.


    Kyan: You have been a doormat all your life Marabe, maybe when you see that, you will stop letting


    people walk all over you.


    Me: People like you?


    Kyan: The world, yourself. You are scared of yourself. If you are afraid, why wouldn¡¯t everyone else be?


    You hide behind your brother. Maybe it¡¯s about time you stop hiding.


    Me: You¡¯re a hypocrite, you tell me not to hide, but that is exactly what you do. You are the same,


    always hiding behind the image you built, so what¡¯s behind it, Kyan? Don¡¯t tell me not to hide when you


    hide better than I do.


    Kyan: I hide to protect those around me. You hide to protect yourself from those around you; there is a


    difference.


    Me: You are wrong.


    Kyan: No, I am right and you know I am. I will see you Saturday and leave those ridiculous gloves at


    home. You don¡¯t need them with me around and don¡¯t think I won¡¯te and get you if you try and


    bailout.


    ¡°That would have to be our longest conversation yet,¡± Kora says, and I roll my eyes at her.


    ¡°What it is, progress, Say it with me,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional. He still hates us,¡±


    ¡°At least he is talking to us,¡±


    ¡°Talking at us, not to us, AT¡±


    ¡°Talking is talking,¡± Kora shrugs, wandering off. I shake my head, turning back to the window, dreading


    having to see my mother after our argument and now dreading Rose¡¯s birthday.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 224 ¨C Kyan POV


    My skin itched and burned fiercely at her betrayal, anger coursed through me, making my blood boil.


    She was mine, and I never expected her to do such a thing. And with my best friend of all people.


    ¡°You mean your only friend? I told you to mark her,¡± Kaif snarls in my head. I expected more of her; we


    were mates. Jonah, I knew he had feelings for her. It is evident in the way he never shut up about her.


    It honestly didn¡¯t shock me. However, how strong Marabe¡¯s feelings for him in return did.


    I was more shocked that she still had feelings for him after finding her mate. I thought it was a crush


    she had, she had always been rather shy, and I knew there was something there, but for it to be so


    strong after realizing I was her mate astounded me.


    Jonah did warn me he wouldn¡¯t stop pursuing her, but the fact she reacted to him still really ground my


    gears. Jonah, however, was full of happiness and bubbly as f*ck; I knew he would be annoying as h**l


    when he got here could feel him getting closer, and he wasn¡¯t the least bit apologetic. Kaif growls,


    feeling Jonah¡¯s shift emotions so heightened.


    I stare down at myst message, she better show up and be brave enough for once to confront me, or I


    will drag her a*s here, kicking and screaming, and lock her away in my basement.


    ¡°No, next time, you will mark her and keep her before Jonah takes her from us,¡± Kaif snarls.


    Kaif stirs angrily under my skin when Jonah¡¯s car pulls up outside, and I find myself stalking out of my


    room and jogging down the steps. Kaif wanted to k**l him, and so did I, though I knew that wasn¡¯t an


    option since he was tied to us.


    Jonah lets himself in with his key just as I reach the foyer. A growl escapes me and echoes around us;


    he raises an eyebrow at me, unfazed by me rushing toward him. My fist connects with his chin and lip


    when I punch him, Blood gushing out and spilling down his chin and onto his shirt, making Jonah re


    at me.


    He growls at me before wiping his mouth the back of his hand.


    ¡°I f*cking liked this shirt, d*ckwad,¡± Jonah snaps at me. Looking down at his grey shirt with some


    emblem on the front. He groans, tugging at his shirt to see the bloodstain on the front along the


    neckline. He huffs, and I ball my hands into fists, Kaif pressing beneath the surface, his aura washing


    over me as he tried to settle down; if I didn¡¯t punch him, Kaif may havee out and ripped him to


    pieces again, though he seemed to rx a little his thoughts on Marabe and the pull to go to her was


    more potent, he wanted to bring her here where he could watch her and keep her away from Jonah,


    but something was nagging at him also, something he wasn¡¯t willing to share even with me.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how hard blood is to get out of clothes?¡±¡® Jonah snaps, tugging it off with one


    hand and tossing it at me. The shirt hits me in the chest, and I grab it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s all you got to say?¡± I ask him, and he smirks, folding his arms across his chest. Kaif


    fought against the urge to shift as fur reced skin on my arms yet he was more angered at me than


    Jonah, which I didn¡¯t understand. He med me for letting it happen, which angered me more; I never


    told him to kiss her.


    Jonah rubs his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Hmm, Oh yeah, I kissed your mate. Do you want details now? Or did


    you feel it? You felt it, huh? By the way, My sister punches harder than that,¡± he says, punching my


    shoulder on his way past me and heading toward the kitchen.


    Kaif growls at him furiously at hisck of care, yet still, he mes me and not Jonah.


    ¡°Enough, Kaif, I ain¡¯t got time to deal with your homicidal a*s, get over it. me fuckface, he should


    have marked her, but I probably still would have done it, not as if I kept it a secret from you; I am here,


    aren¡¯t I?¡± Jonah says, slipping into the kitchen.


    I push through the double doors after him, and he rummages through my fridge before grabbing a can


    of coke out, he slides one across to me on the ind bench, and I grab it before it slides off onto the


    floor.


    ¡°You seem to be taking it pretty well,¡± Jonahments, and I re at him, which he shrugs, infuriating


    me more shift before I sigh.


    ¡°More at her,¡± I admit; I honestly expected Jonah too, he was never subtle about what he wants and I


    knew he wanted Marabe.


    ¡°Why at her, I kissed her not the other way around?¡±


    ¡°Well, for one, she kissed you back, and secondly, I can¡¯t k**l you. Marabe, on the other hand, will be


    punished,¡±


    ¡°Punished? What are you going to put her over your knee and spank her, ooh can I watch?¡± Jonah


    asks, and I growl at him.


    ¡°Hey, if there is spanking involved, I want to watch. Then I can rub it better be the good one, while


    you¡­. You just be you. I will win, either way, so keep up the douchebag act. It¡¯s really working wonders


    for you,¡± I chuckle at him as he wiggles his eyebrows; he just kissed my mate and was acting like it was


    nothing.


    If it were anyone other than Jonah, they would be d**d by now. Kaif was still undecided about inflicting


    pain on him, shift but he also knew he would inflict pain on himself. Still, Marabe¡¯s feelings for him


    had him convinced he would only be hurting her by doing something to Jonah, which astounded me he


    woulde to that conclusion at all. Why wasn¡¯t he trying to tear me apart to get to him? It had me


    baffled.


    Kaif wanted her, and he didn¡¯t care how he got her, but he kept something from me, which had me


    worried because it wasn¡¯t directed at Jonah but Marabe.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t care about our feelings,¡± I tell Kaif as he observed Jonah through my eyes; he snarls before


    I am suddenly sprayed in coke when my ws slip out and puncture the can I was holding, spraying


    coke all over me. I jump, rushing to the sink to discard the can, and I growl at Kaif.


    ¡°Should have marked her,¡± Kaifs hisses at me while Jonah hands me a tea towel, and I snatch it from


    him, wiping my face and the front of my tank top, the crotch of my grey sweats saturated, making it look


    like I pissed myself.


    ¡°Chill, bro, it¡¯s just coke. Go change them,¡± Jonah says while I fight the urge to go shower the syrupy


    mess off me. The desire bes too strong, and I hear Jonahugh as I walk out of the kitchen; Kaif


    knows I¡¯m not too fond of mess, and now I feel sticky. He deliberately did it to shift get on my nerves.


    Walking into my ensuite, I turn the shower on. ¡°You seriously going to shower? Just get a wet cloth and


    wipe yourself clean, geez.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t help,¡± I shudder, kicking the door shut but leaving enough of a gap that I could hear Jonah


    easily as he moves around in my room. I yank my clothes off, chucking them in the hamper before


    stepping in and instantly reaching for the soap. I washed quickly before shutting the water off, grabbing


    a towel, and wrapping it around my waist.


    Walking into the bedroom to get dressed, Jonah was lying on my bed, wrinkling the straightened


    were old and delicate, and he didn¡¯t have gloves on. Walking over, I take it from him, setting it back in


    its air-tight box, and Jonah sighs loudly.


    ¡°It makes no sense; Celeste created Kaif; why curse him to your bloodline every twelve generations?¡±


    ¡°Because my bloodline was his first vessel, and because he k****d Luna,¡± I tell him, wondering why he


    was suddenly taking a keen interest in the Octavian Curse. He rarely asked questions, just trusted I


    knew about what I told him.


    ¡°But she created him; how could you curse your own creation?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t. Do you not pay attention,¡± I ask him before sighing.


    ¡°Why the sudden interest in my family¡¯s curse anyhow,¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, if we are sharing a mate, I want to ensure you don¡¯t k**l her, or Kaif does,¡±


    ¡°We are not sharing a mate; Marabe is mine, and I won¡¯t share, neither will Kaif.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s kaif say, still a definite no?¡±


    ¡°Yes, f*****g no, she is mine,¡± Kaif growls and answers before shoving forward angrily, and I struggle to


    force him back. Jonah pores emit the scent of his fear before he stifles it, knowing it would fuel Kaif if


    he got a good enough whiff of it.


    shift Kaif settles and seems to think for a second, his mind working overtime as he thinks of the


    situation and his anger dwindles slightly; he hated the idea of Jonah touching Marabe, yet at the


    same time, he worried Marabe would hate us more if he hurt him.


    I trusted no one more than I did Jonah. He would keep her safe from us, yet I knew it would never


    work. Kaif wouldn¡¯t handle seeing them together; feeling them through the bonds was one thing, but


    seeing it, he would be uncontroble. Marabe¡¯s feeling for Jonah stumped him, and he seemed in


    shock just how strongly they both felt towards each other, his mind going to Luna and what he did. The


    agony of her d***h, I couldn¡¯t risk either of them like that, and for once we both agreed on something,


    he knew he was a monster, and he tried not to be, but instinct always won with Kaif, he knew it, and I


    knew it.


    Kaif sighs, realizing it too; it is what his curse is about, after all, this was his punishment. To be forever


    alone, to know love only to have it taken away and lose it.


    ¡°Your thinking about something?¡± Jonah says, and I shrug, pulling on another tank top before tossing


    him one.


    ¡°Put it on, so I don¡¯t have to look at those d**n n*****s,¡±


    ¡°Careful I may pierce yours while your asleep next,¡± He tells me before pulling the top on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*****g touch me in my sleep,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. It would be worth it though,¡±


    ¡°Really, you want another broken arm?¡± I ask him, and he shudders while remembering thest time he


    startled me in my sleep. Kaif¡¯s reflexes are always quick, especially when I am asleep. Kaif broke his


    arm in three ces and identally dislocated his shoulder, thinking we were being attacked again.


    It¡¯s been twenty years, and that day constantly yed on my mind, how things could have gone


    differently if dad had not got there in time; he started training me after that day, every morning and


    every afternoon, Lucas taking over when he died, the same routine. Morning and night, and I still did it


    daily, but mainly with Jonah, Lucas feared me, and he should.


    He could never match me; no one could. Jonah only by the bond because it weakened Kaif, tying our


    life to Jonah¡¯s had consequences, but it was for the best, especially without my talisman. I needed


    some way to help restrain him. It was initially meant to be Lucas, but with him aging and his outright


    fear as I grew older, he would have only angered Kaif k*****g us all.


    ¡°Should I be worried about the party on the weekend?¡± Jonah suddenly asks, pulling me from my


    thoughts.


    ¡°Why everything is organized, I saw to it,¡±


    ¡°I mean with Marabe being there, Kaif ¡­ I mean, you won¡¯t do anything, will you?¡±


    ¡°Just keep away from her,¡±


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t do that, Kyan, so why ask?¡±


    Just do it for now, until I figure something out,¡±


    ¡°You know you could always tell her, tell her what Kaif is, what you are. Marabe won¡¯t care; she will


    still want you,¡±


    ¡°That is exactly why I can¡¯t tell her; it will end badly, it always does for Kaif; he can not be tamed,¡± I tell


    him.


    ¡°Yes, but this is the first time Kaif has had a guardian; I won¡¯t let him hurt her,¡± Kaif seemed thoughtful


    for a second.


    Optimistic for once, he didn¡¯t care who he hurt to have her; there was only one problem it was always


    his mate and himself. He would be his own destruction.


    If history was anything to go by, it continuously repeated, and I couldn¡¯t allow that until we broke the


    curse, not until we knew for sure she was strong enough to survive him. Because if he marks her, he


    will mate her, which will k**l her; his love for her would be her end.


    Jonah¡¯s phone starts ringing, and he moves around fetching his phone from his back pocket. He looks


    at the screen before showing me, and I growl when I realize it is Marabe. I wave at him to answer it,


    and he does. Kaif wanted to snatch the phone from him to scold his mate about kissing him, but


    upsetting her shift more held him back. I honestly couldn¡¯t understand him; he wanted to k**l Jonah but


    med me; he wanted to punish Marabe for her betrayal but didn¡¯t want her to hate him. I was


    getting a headache from his whishing emotions, none I could understand.


    However, when Jonah answered, and her frantic voice came through the phone, warning Jonah to stay


    away from me, he snapped, lurching forward before I even registered he had control, her concern for


    Jonah sending blind rage through him. Jonah jumps also thrown off guard as Kaif shifts, tearing my


    skin off to shift faster before lunging at Jonah while I tried to hone him in, yet I was fighting a losing


    battle as I felt us start to merge, his instincts bing mine. The sliver of our humanity I clung to gave


    away, as those instincts were telling us to k**l him for touching our mate.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 225 ¨C Marabe POV


    We were about ten-fifteen minutes from home. My stomach twisted with Kyan¡¯sst text message, and


    it was all I had thought about the entire way home. Yet, I believed he would go through with it. I


    believed he would drag me there himself if I didn¡¯t show up to Rose¡¯s birthday when another thought


    urred to me. Jonah.


    When he said I would regret it, did he mean by hurting him? That was the only way to get even, my


    family was untouchable, but Jonah wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Well, ring him,¡± Kora hisses at me, and I fumble with my phone; I start typing when Kora starts to


    worry, insisting I ring him to be sure. Her worry made my already heightened anxiety so much worse.


    ¡°You ok?¡± my father asks, and I nod, dialing his number.


    ¡°Yeah, just want to check on Jonah,¡±


    ¡°But you just saw him. He will be fine,¡±


    ¡°But if he goes to Kyan¡¯s?¡± I chew my lip nervously.


    ¡°Did he threaten Jonah?¡±¡® My father growls, and I shake my head because he hasn¡¯t. Still, the worry ate


    at me.


    ¡°Marabe?¡±


    ¡°No, but he wasn¡¯t happy. What if he does something to Jonah?¡±


    ¡°Not likely. Those two seem close, always have been, but if it makes you calm down, just ring Jonah,¡±


    My father says before yawning. He covers his mouth with the back of his hand, and I suddenly felt


    guilty for making him pick me up.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± Kora mutters, and I shake my thoughts away, hitting the call button. The phone rings as my


    father pulls into the service station just outside of town. The first time it goes straight to voicemail.


    ¡°I need coffee, want one?¡± my father asks, and I nod to him before redialling Jonah¡¯s number. My heart


    rate increases the longer it rings, and Jonah finally picks up, and I let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Told you he is fine,¡± My father says before getting out of the car.


    ¡°Jonah?¡±¡® I yelp, relieved to hear his voice.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? I am-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to Kyan¡¯s Jonah. Promise me you will stay away from him,¡± I shriek in panic. I didn¡¯t know if


    Kora or I spoke. Our thoughts felt like they were muddling into one.


    ¡°Huh, I am with¡­¡± I hear a growl that is more like a roar as Jonah¡¯s words are cut off.


    ¡°Oh f*ck,¡± Jonah says before I hear a crashing sound and snarls booming through the phone.


    ¡°Mine,¡± Comes a deep gravelly voice that raised goosebumps on my arms. Whose voice was that? I


    wondered when more crashing sounded in the background.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± my voice trembled, I could more bangs and crashing sounds.


    ¡°Kaif, stop,¡± I hear Jonah¡¯s voice stammer out before the sound of ss breaking reaches my ears.


    ¡°Jonah!¡± I shriek, ripping the phone away from my ear. Kora pushes against my skin, and my ws slip


    into my father¡¯s car seat, and the phone slips through my fingers as my gloves tear off my hands.


    ¡°Kora,¡± I grit out, trying to stop her from shifting.


    Snatching my phone from where it fell in myp, more crashing can be heard before I hear a long,


    harsh wheezee through the phone before hearing another voice, not Jonah¡¯s or Kaif¡¯s


    *********


    Jonah POV


    ¡°Jonah?¡± Marabe shrieks through the phone, and I pull it away, my ear ringing from how high-pitched


    her voice rang out. cing it back to my ear, I answer her.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? I am-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to Kyan¡¯s Jonah. Promise me you will stay away from him,¡± Marabe rushes out, not letting


    me finish.


    ¡°Huh, I am with¡­¡± A furious growl erupts behind me and makes me turn to look at Kyan, only to see


    Kaif had forced forward.


    ¡°Oh f*ck,¡± I curse, trying to jump up off the bed just as Kaif lunges at me, his ws shing down my


    chest as I roll off the bed and smash against the floor. The phone slid across the floor, and I could hear


    Marabe¡¯s frantic voice screaming out to me, but I was distracted and unable to answer when Kaif¡¯s


    foot went to stomp on my head.


    ¡°Mine,¡± Kaif¡¯s terrifying voice booms loudly, and I only just move my head to the side before his foot


    crushes my skull, his heeling down on my shoulder, and I groan before punching him between the


    legs as he stood over me. He growls, but his knee gives way as he lurches forward, stumbling over the


    top of me.


    I start to shift when Kaif kicks me, sending me flying into the wall and books topple down off the shelf


    smashing on top of me. His kick to my stomach winds me, and I gasp for breath as I crawl to my feet.


    ¡°Kaif, stop,¡± I scream at him when he grabs me by my shorts, his ws on his other hand sinking into


    my shoulder before he tosses me into the dresser mirror.


    The mirror shatters before the frame falls on me, and I roll off the dresser. Marabe screams m name


    through the phone, which only angers him more as he looks around frantically for her voice.


    Giving me a moment¡¯s reprieve as I prepared to shift. Arge chunk of the mirror was embedded in my


    shoulder de, and I yank it out with a pained groan. Kaif, hearing it ps at his back as the line slices


    through him, and his back arches from taking on my wound before quickly healing himself.


    ¡°Jonah, Jonah,¡± Marabe cries into the phone, and Kaif growls, upturning the bed as he looks for the


    phone when the door bursts open. Lucas rushes in with a bat, a g*d d**n bat.


    ¡°Jonah, run,¡± Lucas yells at me.


    He swings the bat at Kaif, letting out a war cry, and Kaif pivots on his heel, grabbing it mid-swing and


    prying it from his hands beforeunching him back out the door in which he came in. Kaif stalks after


    him, and he shes the door frame with his ws.


    I mber to my feet unsteadily, urging Jax to shift, and I feel my bones start snapping when Kaif


    freezes when Marabe calls out his name. He spins around, snarling, and smacks his head on the


    door frame forgetting to duck. He groans, his giant hand raking down his face as he rubs the spot he


    struck on the door.


    ¡°Keep calling him Marabe,¡± Lucas calls out breathlessly. She must have heard him because she


    started calling Kaif¡¯s name, his eyes scanning the floor before he barges me out of the way, scooping


    up the phone off the floor where itnded next to the ensuite. His fingers are too big to work the screen,


    and he growls in frustration.


    ¡°Kaif, can you hear me?¡± Marabe asks. Her voice stammers out shakily, and Kaif prods the phone,


    his ws getting in the way.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see? Why does it not work?¡± Kaif growls; his ws scratching my phone screen that had a


    crack down the screen.


    The phone starts beeping, and I recognize the noise and realize Marabe heard him. The phone


    signally she was trying to change the call to a video one.


    ¡°Give it to Jonah. Jonah can do it,¡± Marabe tells him, and Kaif growls, spinning to look at me.


    ¡°You, you do it. Make it work my fingers no good,¡± Kaif says, gripping my arm and thrusting the phone


    in my chest, and I grab it, pressing the touch screen for it to connect.


    Marabe¡¯s tear-filled face appeared on the screen, and she seemed to be in her father¡¯s car still when


    Kaif snatches the phone from me. His hands stroking the screen and cutting off the picture, and I take it


    from him. He growls, reaching for it, but I pull it away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch the screen; it will hang up,¡± I tell him, offering it back to him before copsing on the


    floor at his feet.


    ¡°No, touching screen,¡± Kaif mutters to himself.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Kaif suddenly booms, and I roll my eyes when Lucas hesitantly steps in the room,


    hands up as he moves along the wall. The movement does not go unnoticed by the eight-foot monsterAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    staring at the phone screen.


    ¡°I can fix it,¡± Lucas says while holding his hand out for the phone. My heart beats faster as Kaif


    continued to stare at him for a few tense seconds.


    ¡°Hello, are you there?¡± Marabe calls out, and Kaif looks down at the screen.


    ¡°You fix,¡± he tells Lucas, who nods, reaching out and taking the phone from Kaif¡¯s grip. He fiddles with


    the phone, and the phone must go back to the video call because Marabe speaks.


    ¡°Lucas, where are Jonah and Kaif?¡±


    ¡°Right here, but um Kyan is, um Kyan isn¡¯t in control,¡± Lucas stutters out as Kaif growls at him, reaching


    for the phone.


    ¡°Let him hold it; you will cut the phone out again,¡± I tell Kaif, Lucas holds the phone, turning it to face


    Kaif, who leans down, squinting at the screen, and I see Marabe¡¯s startled expression. She must


    have been expecting Kyan¡¯s appearance with Kaif in control. By the look on her face, I know she wasn¡¯t


    expecting toe face to face with his Lycan form. Marabe gasps, and her eyes dart to the side. I


    hear Ezra¡¯s voice in the background sounding startled.


    ¡°What the f**k is that,¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Kaif,¡± Marabe answers her father.


    ¡°Youe here. Here now. You are mine, not Jonah¡¯s,¡± Kaif tells her.


    ¡°Here now, youe to me,¡± Kaif growls at her, and her mouth opens and closes as she nces away


    for a second.


    ¡°You can talk while like that. But you¡­ you are?¡± Mara doesn¡¯t finish, and I watch her on the screen as


    she stares at Kaif, he stands upright, and she gasps again. Lucas¡¯s hand holding the phone shakes,


    and Kaif¡¯s chest takes up the image of him on the screen.


    ¡°How do we get her here? Youe when Kyan rings you this way,¡± Kaif says, looking down at me


    next to his feet.


    ¡°I live down the road from you Kaif, Marabe went home. She isn¡¯t in the City,¡± I could hear Marabe


    whispering with her father, her face turned away from the screen.


    ¡°Jonah, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mar-¡± Kaif¡¯s growl cuts me off, and he reaches for the phone, and Lucas jumps, pulling it away


    from him and pressing further into the wall.


    ¡°Your ws Kaif, you can¡¯t hold the phone. You need to shift back,¡± Lucas blurts out.


    ¡°No, Kyan can¡¯t, he won¡¯t. He f**k things up again. I won¡¯t let him; she is mine,¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am yours, Kaif, but you can¡¯t stay like that. You will hurt Jonah,¡± Marabe says, and I see


    her look away for a second before shrugging on the screen.


    ¡°He touches you, he deserves pain, you are mine, he put his peasant lips on you,¡± Kaif tells her. I roll


    my eyes at him.


    ¡°He is your friend,¡± Mara tries to reason, and Kaif huffs, baring his teeth at me.


    Mara shook her head, and I was pretty sure she would tell him anything right now to ensure I was alive.


    ¡°You let him,¡± Kaif roars, ripping me up off the ground, and Marabe shrieks as Kaif gripped my throat.


    ¡°Youe here, or I hurt him, make you watch,¡± Kaif snarls, his grip tight as his ws slipped into my


    corbone before I hear it crack. Kaif groans and drops me, clutching his shoulder, my pain bing


    inflicted on him.


    ¡°I wille to you on Rose¡¯s birthday, but you need to shift back, or I won¡¯t visit, leave him alone,


    you¡­you,¡±


    ¡°Lycan,¡± Lucas offers.


    ¡°I thought they didn¡¯t exist,¡± Marabe mutters, looking away.


    ¡°Well, how the heck else you exin that,¡± I hear Ezra¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Did you know?¡¯ She asks her father, bing distracted, and Kaif growls low in the back of his throat


    when Ezra scoffs.


    ¡®No, how could I know? I don¡¯t even think your mother knows this one,¡±


    ¡°Who is with you, who is that? You kiss him too?¡± Kaif snarls, and Marabe¡¯s face turns back to the


    screen, looking appalled.


    ¡°What no, he is my father,¡±


    ¡°You not kiss him then?¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not, well maybe on the cheek, but not like Jonah,¡± Marabe says, and Kaif nods before


    scratching his ear making it fold over on top of his head.


    ¡°You do not kiss Jonah anymore, only like father,¡± Kaif res down at me. This uncivilized brute was


    impossible. Right now, I needed Kyan back. Just beneath my skin, Jax was ready and alert since Kaif


    wasn¡¯t willing to shift back and give Kyan the ultimate control.


    However, Kaif almost seemed normal right now. Besides the hairy monster standing over me, we


    managed to speak with him, which was the most I had seen him speak. Not that he couldn¡¯t, but in this


    form, usually Kaif just growls and grunts.


    This animalistic side is unreasonable and unmanageable; his injuries are the only way to force him to


    let go of control. Though Marabe had pulled him back, he seemed almost human, despite being in


    this form.


    ¡°No, no kissing, but can you give Kyan control?¡±


    ¡°You like Kyan?¡± Kaif asks, and Marabe bites her lip and nods, clearly lying.


    ¡°Me no like him either. He has s**t for brains and washes his hands too much,¡± Kaif huffs.


    ¡°I give you Kyan; youe here on the flowers birthday,¡±


    ¡°No, Rose! You simple-minded brute, my sister,¡± I tell him while shaking my head.


    ¡°The dwarf with the rainbow in her hairs?¡± Kaif says with a huff.


    ¡°Yes, Rose, you have met her heaps of times.¡±


    ¡°No, Kyan meets her, I only meet you and him,¡± Kaif says, pointing a sharp curved w at Lucas, who


    pulls away.


    ¡°Kaif, change back, please¡± Marabe begs.


    ¡°Then youe here; you stay with me here,¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Marabe hums, nodding her head to him. Kaif seems unsure as he flexes his hairy


    fingers, and I feel Kyan shackled within Kaif. The same monster, and warlock merged into one, creating


    a bigger more threatening beast. Still, there was only one Kaif, and this was his proper form, one Kyan


    only understands as instinctual barbaric and purely Kaif.


    Usually, the slivers of Kyan I get were just fragments, while Kaif is almost calm. I realized Kyan


    subconscious was constantly at battle with Kaif¡¯s urges, making me wonder if Kyan realized how much


    he fought, or did he think they were one in the same because I could feel two sides to Kaif, Kaif being


    the most dominant. Still, Kyan, I could feel beneath the surface, I just never realized before.


    ¡°Ok, but youe to me soon,¡± Marabe nods her head, and Kaif shifts suddenly, and Marabe


    shrieks, her lips pressing into a line, and I see a hand go over her eyes. I realize Ezra had covered her


    eyes by the wedding band on his ring finger.


    ¡°Point the camera elsewhere,¡± Ezra booms, and Lucas jumps, scrambling with the phone and turning it


    around. Kyan cracks his neck and back before shooting a re at Lucas. He stalks over to him,


    snatching the phone from his grip.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± He bellows at Marabe.


    ¡°Nothing, I rang Jonah, not you a*****e,¡± I was shocked by her words; I never heard her speak back to


    anyone, let alone with the tone she used.


    Kyan growls, and I hear the phone cut out as she hangs up on him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Kyan demands while turning to face me.


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Would I be asking if I did?¡± Kyan snaps. Lucas and I look at each other.


    ¡°See, this is exactly why we can¡¯t share her. When ites to Marabe, all bets are off, He will take


    doesn¡¯t block me out, she is my weakness, can¡¯t you see that?¡± Kyan snaps, pointing at me.


    ¡°Kyan?¡±


    ¡°Shut up this has nothing to do with you,¡± he snarls ring at his uncle over his shoulder.


    ¡°He listened to her, Kyan; he stopped because of her,¡± I snap back at him, and he pauses, his mouth


    opens with his next rant before he closes his mouth, clearly stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Kyan murmurs, looking at Lucas, who nods to him.


    ¡°Just like your father said, Mara is Kaif¡¯s redemption,¡± Lucas says.


    ¡°Not at the cost of her life; she won¡¯t be,¡± Kyan says before stalking out of the room.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 226 ¨C Marabe POV


    Hanging up the phone, my father stared out the windscreen. His mouth opened and repeatedly closed,


    trying to find his words and I was honestly just as shocked as him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that; you saw an oversized dog on two legs too, right?¡± He asks, turning his head


    slowly to look over at me. I quickly nod, clutching my phone to my chest.


    ¡°Good, I thought I was going mad, that your mother¡¯s crazy was rubbing off on me,¡± He says, letting out


    a breath. I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you have to say, ¡°


    ¡°Well, it could have been worse. Kyan could have shifted into a donkey or unicorn, something, at least


    he is kind of the right species, ¡± I chuckle at him, and my father scratches his chin, thoughtfully


    muttering under his breath before blinking rapidly and shaking his head.


    ¡°How, though? And he spoke, not well but it could talk, ¡°


    ¡°Mum can talk in wolf form, ¡± I remind him.


    ¡°Exactly Marabe, wolf form, he was in¡­ In¡­ like in beast mode on steroids. He definitely ate his


    weetbix. Did you see the size of him,¡± I roll my eyes at him.


    ¡°Should we tell mum?¡±


    ¡°We should definitely tell mum, wait, are you two on talking terms, I know you had a fight, but you must


    tell her; she may be able to do her Moon Goddess voodoo c**p and find something out,¡± I sigh. He


    appeared to be in shock; I had never seen him ramble so much.


    ¡°What does Maddox think about him?¡± I ask.


    ¡°He thinks if we gotta fight that monster, we gonna need ya fathers help, will have to tag team that


    thing, I will get him from the top, ya dad can take the torso, ¡± he says, and I snort, covering my mouth


    with my hand to try to stifle myugh.


    ¡°I ¡®m being serious; he was huge,¡± he says, starting the car.


    We told mum, well, dad did the moment we got through the door. Both mum and dad sat listening to


    him ramble on, asking random questions, and I eventually snuck off, unable to listen to them discuss


    Kaif. I felt they were wrong about him. Kaif, to me didn¡¯t seem that bad.


    Kora remained quiet, and I could tell she was actually scared of Kaif. We actually feared something


    more than our mat. Instead, I feared his Lycan more, yet I cou1dn¡¯t help but think I was missing


    something, something important. Kyan was a witch, yet a Lycan, apparently. How was it possible to be


    two things at once, let alone an extinct species. Hearing my door open up, I see my mother pop her


    head through the crack of my open door.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re awake,¡± She says, pushing the door wider before stepping into the room. She walks over


    to my dresser and grabs my hairbrush before sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I already brushed it,¡± I tell her, and she gives me a look, and I roll my eyes before sitting between her


    legs on the floor. She tugs my braid out when Eziahes into the room.


    ¡°Yes, Eziah, ¡± He ignores mum sitting on the floor beside me, and my mother sighs. She reaches over


    and chucks him a pillow, and heys down on his side propped up on his elbow.


    ¡°Take it, dad told you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yeah, he never talks that much, and I have never seen him look frightened before, ¡°


    ¡°Great, I am doomed then,¡± I huff.


    ¡°You are not doomed, don¡¯t say that,¡± My mother scolds.


    ¡°Did you know about this too?¡± I ask, looking up at my mother over my shoulder. She brushes my


    cheek gently.


    ¡°That I did not know, I knew his family came from Salem witches, but that was it, I had no idea he was a


    Lycan, ¡°


    ¡± If you knew she was his mate, why do you always push her towards Jonah? ¡± Eziah asks, and my


    face heats at his words. My brother shrugs.


    ¡°Well, she does; it¡¯s not like it is a secret; she isn¡¯t very subtle about it,¡± Eziah says. Gosh, Eziah looked


    like my father, had the same goofy personality, and was always bubbly. My other father was like the


    king


    of the kids. Eziah gets that outgoing personality from him, while I got mum¡¯s curses and my father¡¯s


    more reserved nature, quiet but not of my own choosing. I wish I was more like Eziah, not having a


    care in the world, able to have friends. It sucks always living in his shadow. Still, shadows hide


    monsters, and that is what I was ; it seems fitting I would be mated to a monster too.


    Mum runs the brush through my hair a few times before speaking.


    ¡°When Seline was teaching me how to make the bonds, I asked about both of yours. Some fates can¡¯t


    be chosen; I would have chosen Jonah if I had a choice. I tried to merge your bonds so many times;


    Jonah¡¯s chased yours, but Kyan always stopped him, merging back with you, and you sought him out


    too. Another fate seemed to decide for you both, a fate I couldn¡¯t tamper with, ¡°


    ¡± So you really tried?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did, so did Seline. She couldn¡¯t exin it either, and I researched Kyan¡¯s bloodline multiple


    times, looking for answers but found nothing, except that his bloodline came from Salem witches,


    ancient strong magic, magic that doesn¡¯t exist today, or you would think anyway. I knew it existed,


    though. Kyan¡¯s father possessed the same dark energy that has always surrounded Kyan,¡±


    ¡°Dad said Dominic was a better man than he gave him credit for, that his father died for someone,¡±


    Mum nods her head, and Kora and I had wrestled with it all afternoon until I went back through my text


    messages, finding the first one Kyan ever sent me and it suddenly made sense.


    ¡°It was me, wasn¡¯t it? Dominic died to save me,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Marabe, you didn¡¯t k**l him. He chose to save you; he knew you were Kyan¡¯s mate.


    Dominic knew from the first time he met you that you would both be mates,¡±


    ¡°Is that why her mate hates her?¡± Eziah asks, and I look at my carpet beneath me. I knew some part of


    him would hate me for being why his father is d**d.


    ¡°Kyan doesn¡¯t hate her; you can¡¯t hate your bonded, ¡± I snorted. That was obviously a lie.


    ¡°He hates me, mum, he told me himself, ¡± ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t hate you but hates what you mean to him,


    what you could be to him, Marabe,


    ¡°Then why Jonah than, ¡°


    ¡°Jonah should have been yours,¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s not,¡± I sigh, already knowing that. My mother stops brushing my hair, and I look up at her


    when I notice Eziah is watching her.


    ¡°What? ¡± I ask, seeing her expression  turn clouded.


    ¡°Fates forgive me; I have to give her something, ¡± She whispers almost too low for me to hear. Eziah¡¯s


    brows furrow, and he picks at the carpet, looking down at  the floor with an intense  look on his face.


    ¡°Jonah has no mate, Marabe. We never bonded him, we left him to choose his own mate, hoping you


    would choose him over Kyan and that he would choose you, ¡± my mother whispers.


    ¡°So you left him to be on his own? How could you do that to him?¡± I ask, pulling away from her; that


    was my worst fear. I feared it more than my mate hating me. Feared having no one to be mine.


    ¡°Because he deserves the one he was chosen for, Jonah deserves you, he is your opposite, and his


    soul matched yours perfectly; he took away the darkness,


    ¡°What about Kyan¡¯s? We must be the same for the fates to decide, ¡°


    ¡± Darkness attracts darkness, craves it, Marabe, ¡± ¡°So you are saying if I don¡¯t choose Jonah, I will


    turn dark?¡±


    ¡°No, I am saying your future will be dark, ¡°


    ¡°Kaif won¡¯t allow it, mum, Kyan would never allow it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of choice, just because Kyan and Kaif forbid it doesn¡¯t mean you have to ept it,¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re best friends; they have a-,¡± I pause. Was this something I was allowed to share? I had a


    feeling it wasn¡¯t. That Jonah and Kyan didn¡¯t want anyone to know about the bond they shared. Kyan


    already hated me. One secret of his was out, and I wasn¡¯t about to tell another to the world.


    ¡°They have a what, Marabe?¡±


    ¡°They are best friends; I don¡¯t want toe between them; who would Kyan have left if I took his friend


    away?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes the best choices to make are to not make any Marabe, don¡¯t choose then, keep them


    both. Who knows, maybe their bond will save them, save you,¡±


    My head whips to the side to look at her. ¡°You know they have a bond?¡±


    ¡°I am the Moon Goddess. I noticed Jonah¡¯s aura changed. It had flickers of Kyan¡¯s through it; I thought


    it might have meant they were like your fathers, but I realized it must have been something to do with


    Witchcraft because it seemed at certain intervals, Jonah was taking more before returning it to Kyan


    like he filtered the darkness in a way, ¡°


    ¡°Makes sense; Jonah is a guardian. Guardians are made to protect, ¡± Kora says.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, just a feeling I got, it suddenly came to me when mum talked about the bonds, ¡°


    ¡± Can you see my future?¡± I ask my mother, hoping for some guidance.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t, or Eziah¡¯s, ¡°


    ¡°Do you know who my mate is?¡± Eziah asks. ¡°Patience boy, she wille eventually, ¡± ¡°So you do


    know who she is?¡±


    ¡°I know a lot of things, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can tell you, Seline and I choose the bonds, but you both


    choose your destiny. Choice is a marvelous thing; it can change so much, it can alter the future, and fix


    the past,¡± My mother says.


    ¡°D**n it, you never tell us anything, ¡± Eziah whines. ¡°On the contrary, I tell you too much, I am not


    meant to meddle, and if you keep pouting like that, I may just go meddle with your mate, mate you to


    german shepherd if you take that whiny tone with me again,¡±


    ¡°What? She gets a cool a*s Lycan I get an actual dog? How is that fair?¡± Iugh at him, and my mother


    chuckles when he storms out of the room.


    ¡°I never said I did meddle, yet,¡± My mother whispers andughs.


    ¡°That boy, good thing he¡¯s good looking like his dad because he ain¡¯t the sharpest tool in the shed,


    that¡¯s for sure, ¡°


    ¡°Yeah, I feel sorry for his mate when he finds her, be like having a kid instead,¡±


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s future is bright, though first, he needs to get past the dark parts. Seline did tell me that


    much, ¡°


    ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t sound very bright, ¡± I tell her. She nods but doesn¡¯t say anything more on the matter


    as she quickly braids my hair again before kissing me goodnight and leaving my room. Climbing in bed,


    I set my rm on my phone. Rose wasing over tomorrow, and I was excited to see her.


    Mum said Uncle Adrian was having trouble with her, so mum offered to have her for a sleepover,


    though I wasn¡¯t too keen on her and I sneaking off to the City to some party she invited to, parties


    weren¡¯t my thing, but she said if I didn¡¯t go, she would go by herself.


    Rose also said if I dobbed her in, she wouldn¡¯t forgive me, that I should learn to live a little, so I decided


    to take one out of the Rose handbook and try and have fun, besides no one will know me there, maybe


    it would be fun.


    Setting my phone down, I hesitate before picking it back up, opening my messages, and sending Kyan


    a text message.


    Me: I am sorry your father died for me. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m the reason you are alone.


    I didn¡¯t expect a reply, so I was a little shocked when my phone buzzed in my hand as I sat it down. My


    hands shook as I opened the text, wondering if maybe I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    Kyan: I¡¯m sorry he died too, but he did the right thing when saving you. I don¡¯t me you, not anymore.


    Now try and sleep, and I will see you on Saturday, goodnight E.


    Kora presses forward and reads the text message, and I feel she has the same strange feeling stirring


    in her stomach; for once, it was warm and not the usual coldness I got when near him.


    Pulling the nkets up, I tuck myself in, for once not feeling so hopeless, only when I drift off, I dream


    of that voice again, the one that used tofort me when I was younger. The one that used to tell me it


    would get better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him go, fight for him, Be, and he will fight for you too. You just need to show him you¡¯re


    strong enough to survive him. Your fate isn¡¯t over yet,¡±  the voice tells me.


    One that was familiar, and I couldn¡¯t figure out where else I had heard it besides my own head, the


    whispers behind my ear, the nagging voice that kept me from ending my life before Kora came to me. It


    was that man¡¯s voice that kept me sane when no one would listen, a figment of my imagination, yet


    something told me it was more than that.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 227 ¨C The following morning Rose bounded into the


    house like her a*s was on fire, her body barging into me the moment my mother opened the door as


    she engulfed me in a hug. Rose was like a burst of rainbow sunshine, bright and bubbly with a dash of


    crazy.


    She was one of those people you looked at and wondered what she was up to now. The wild child, yet


    she was also a tomboy. Jonah walks in behind her, carrying a mountain load of bags and covered in a


    vani milkshake and not looking very impressed at all.


    ¡°What¡®s happened to you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°One guess,¡± he says, ring at his little sister.


    ¡°Come on, bro, it was an ident,¡± Rose says, batting her eyshes at him.


    ¡°You threw it at me,¡± I chuckle, watching them bicker, and Rose gives him puppy dog eyes, and he rolls


    his.


    ¡°But I¡®m your favorite sister; it was an ident scouts honor,¡±


    ¡°Your my only sister, and you¡®re not a girl scout,¡± he says, shooting her a look.


    ¡°You tipped it on me first and called me a brat for spilling it on the seat,¡±


    ¡°I was braking. Would you rather I hit the car in front?¡± Jonah scolds, and she shrugs.


    ¡°Where is Casen? Isn¡®t he usually assigned to Rose?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Right here,¡± Casen says. He did not look impressed walking in behind Jonah with his own bag.


    ¡°You moving in?¡± I ask Rose, looking at the amount of luggage she brought with her.


    ¡°No,¡± She says as Casen walks over to her.


    ¡°Put it in Marabe¡®s room,¡± Rose says, and Jonah res at her.


    ¡°I am not your ve; why do you need all this stuff? You are staying for two days and one night,¡± Jonah


    huffs before kissing my mother¡®s cheek on his way past, heading for the stairs.


    ¡°Eziah, where you hiding, pretty boy,¡± Rose calls out, stalling past me toward the Kitchen


    ¡°Uncle Mateo,¡± Rose squeals and greets him with a p on the back. My father arches his back, and


    Rose chuckles.


    ¡°G*d, help us,¡± He mutters, walking over to shake Casen¡®s hand.


    ¡°Mara,¡± Jonah hisses nodding toward the stairs.


    ¡°Doors remain open,¡± my father calls to me as I trudge up the stairs after Jonah.


    ¡°We aren¡®t doing anything,¡± I hiss.


    ¡°Yet,¡± Jonah calls over his shoulder.


    ¡°You little ¨C big, ah, 1.5 ¨C meter rule Jonah, whatever you do to her, I will do to you,¡±


    ¡°Oh,, daddy Kink,¡± Jonah taunts, and my father growls as we disappear around the corner.


    Walking down the hall, I spot Eziah peeking out one of the spare bedroom doors.


    ¡°Psst,¡± He hisses at me as I pass him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask him. Eziah nces over my shoulder.


    ¡°She still down there,¡±


    ¡°Mum, yeah, she is talking to Casen and Dad,¡±


    ¡°No, Rose,¡± he whispers, ncing about like she will pop out at any minute.


    ¡°Oh my g*d, what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I visited Uncle Andreist; I sprayed her and her friends in mud and puddle water when I took off,¡± He


    snickers before he suddenly shrieks, eyes going wide as saucers before nearly knocking me over as he


    takes off running.


    ¡°There you are, you wanna run Eziah,¡± Rose says, chasing him down. She tackles him into the wall


    cing him in a headlock.


    ¡°Mum, Mum,¡± Eziah squeals as she bends his arm back while wrapping her legs around his torso.


    Jonah shakes his head, continuing to my room.


    ¡°Be nice to your cousin, Eziah,¡± My mother calls back, and Roseughs at him.


    ¡°Don¡®t just stand there, help me,¡± Eziah hisses as she starts yanking on his hair. Eziah bites her leg,


    and she wails, punching into his arm. ¡°No fair, I can¡®t hit you back,¡± Eziah yells at her.


    ¡°You punch like a p***y anyway,¡± Rose says, putting him in a chokehold.


    ¡°Casen, fetch the brat,¡± Jonah calls over his shoulder, and I hear a groan downstairs before Casen


    starts stomping up the steps toward us.


    ¡°You little t**d, you b****y covered us all. That was my favorite shirt. You embarrassed me,¡± Rose says


    while Eziah squeals trying to untangle her limbs while squirming on the ground like a slug. I hurry after


    Jonah, knowing a brawl is likely to start when Casen grabs her.


    ¡°Thank g*d she is staying with you for the night; she is already driving me nuts,¡± Jonah says, dumping


    Rose¡®s bag on the end of the bed.


    ¡°She is alright, she is just,¡± My words are suddenly cut off by Jonah¡®s lips as he grabs me, ripping me


    toward him and crushing me against his chest, his lips crashing against mine.


    ¡°Jonah, Kyan,¡± I mumble against his lips.


    ¡°He will get over it,¡± Jonah says, pecking my lips and squeezing me tightly when the door opens, and


    we quickly pull apart. My cheeks heat, but Jonah doesn¡®t let me go instead of sitting on the edge of my


    bed and pulling me on hisp while my brother copses on my floor. I could hear Casen and Rose


    arguing in the hallway.


    ¡°Lock the door,¡± Eziah chokes out when Rosees in, and Eziah shrieks darting up off the floor and


    jumping on the other side of my bed and hiding behind Jonah.


    ¡°Rose!¡± Casen says, leaning on my door frame with his arms folded across his chest. He res at


    Rose, and she rolls her eyes at him and huffs. My face heats at everyone walking in while I squirmed


    on Jonah¡®sp, trying to get off him, but he held me in ce, burying his face in my neck.


    ¡°I will drag you back home, Rose,¡± Casen warns her, and she growls.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Rose huffs. She turns to look at Eziah and her eyes narrow at him.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry you fight like a girl and squeal like b***h,¡± Rose tells Eziah. Her hair was every color of the


    rainbow, and she ran her fingers through her long hair before looking at her ck fingernails. Casen


    facepalms himself, ¡°Goddess, give me strength,¡± Casen mutters, and Rose pokes her tongue out at


    Eziah.


    ¡°Happy,¡± She asks Casen, and he res at her, but she pushes past him; he growls, following after her.


    ¡°She needs Lobotomy,¡± Eziah mutters.


    ¡°Sorry, cuz, d she is your sister and not mine,¡± Eziah says, tapping Jonah on the shoulder before


    climbing off my bed and sticking his head out the door to make sure she is gone before darting off.


    ¡°If Rose gives you any trouble, ring me, and I wille to get her,¡± Jonah says, making me look at him.


    ¡°You¡®re not staying?¡± I ask him and he shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I have to get back to the pack. We are doing the Alpha challenge on Sunday when we get back


    from the City after Rose¡®s party. Dad wants me to train with him tonight; your mum said she would take


    Rose to the City and talk with her,¡±


    ¡°Talk with Rose, what for,¡±


    ¡°Her and mum have been shing something shocking. Dad asked me to take her into the City for a


    few weeks after her birthday to give mum a break, Casen disagrees, but he always does when ites


    to actually punishing her for her behavior,¡±


    ¡°Casen didn¡®t seem too happy with her,¡°I admit remembering the look on his face when he stepped


    inside.


    ¡°Yeah, he thinks we should just tell her, let him handle her,¡±


    ¡°Tell her what?¡±


    ¡°S**t, I forgot you don¡®t know, forget I said anything, and don¡®t say anything to Rose,¡±


    ¡°Tell her what?¡± I ask, and he sighs.


    ¡°Just forget I said anything. I need to leave but ring me if she bes too much. Casen is staying, and


    he can usually wrangle her under control,¡±


    ¡°She will be fine; she is always good with me,¡± I tell him, yet I was also debating whether or not to tell


    him her ns, but Jonah kisses my cheek and lets me go, and I hop up.


    ¡°I gotta go, but I will see you at her party, and are youing to the Alpha Challenge?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but are you sure you want to challenge your father,¡±


    ¡°No, but it is expected, and I have been training for it since I was a kid,¡± He shrugs, and I follow him out.


    ************


    Later that evening


    ************


    Rose passed out asleep while watching a movie, and Casen picked her up and put her in my bed.


    Yawning, I decided to head to bed early too. The sun had really got to me. Rose and I spent all day at


    the river, it was stinking hot, and we spent all day talking and floating around, Casen watching from the


    shadows wherever we went.


    I was d though, because her falling asleep meant we would be staying in, and I didn¡®t really feel like


    sneaking off with Rose to get up to whatever she had nned. Casen had just left to head to the guest


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    bedroom, and I was slipping my pajamas on when she suddenly sat upright.


    ¡°He gone?¡± She says, and I jump, not expecting her to suddenly sit up.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I yawn, pulling my pajama bottoms up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She whispers to me.


    ¡°Ah, going to bed, it is nearly eight o¡®clock, and I am beat,¡±


    ¡°Good, he falls asleep quickly, give him twenty minutes, and he will be out, quick. Let¡®s get dressed,¡± I


    blink at her. She can¡®t be serious.


    ¡°Come on, Mara,¡± Rose whines.


    ¡°Rose, it would be near ten o¡®clock by the time we get there,¡®


    ¡°Good, that¡®s when the parties start to get good,¡± she says, pushing her pajama pants down her legs


    ¡°You can¡®t be serious,¡±


    ¡°Come on, please, before they put me in lockdown again, I never get to leave the pack,¡± she says while


    sending a text message.


    ¡°Yeah, because you got picked up by the policest time,¡±


    ¡°That wasst year, and I am sick of being locked away. Mum¡®s paranoia is suffocating, no one will


    kidnap me, and I can defend myself, please Mara. I will never ask again. I just need to get out of here


    without being smothered for once,¡± I smile at her sadly.


    Rose always expressed how she felt smothered. My uncle and Aunt were a lot stricter with Rose. She


    never went anywhere without a guard or Casen. I understood her need for freedom. Still, her idea of


    fun and mine were two different things, yet I could also rte.


    It sucks living in another¡®s shadow, so it must s**k even more being front and center of everyone¡®s


    attention having your every move watched. I understood Aunty Sage¡®s fear. She feared Rose would be


    kidnapped and have the same tortured life she had before Uncle Andrei rescued her, but even I thought


    they were a little too strict.


    Rose couldn¡®t go to her high school dance without a guard or attend anything by herself, not even


    birthday parties; she always had someone over her shoulder watching her when we were little. Mostly


    Casen, and after spending the entire day with her, I could see how not being free to do anything could


    be suffocating.


    ¡°Fine, but we don¡®t stay long, and you remain with me at all times, your parents will k**l me if anything


    happens to you, and we have to be back before my parents wake up,¡±


    ¡°And before Casen gets up, I will be fine, you will be there, and I can kick a*s, and all you gotta do is


    touch them with your grim reaper hands,¡± She shrugs, and I roll my eyes at her. Why did I think this


    was a bad idea?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 228 ¨C Rose starts rummaging through her bag when


    her phone pings in her pocket; she pulls it out.


    ¡°Ten minutes and Maya will be waiting down at the entrance to your ce,¡±


    Oh, great, Maya was trouble, but she was Rose¡®s best friend.


    ¡°Whose party is it anyway?¡± I ask, wondering what to wear. Most of my clothes are sweat pants and


    oversized shirts. Finding a pair of jeans, I slip them on before grabbing a tank top and Jacket.¡± Maya¡®s


    brother is in a band they are performing in the City than having a party afterward for Henry¡®s birthday,


    which was yesterday,¡±


    ¡°You¡®re wearing that?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Hey, I wanted to stay home, and I am not freezing my a*s off,¡± I tell her pulling my knee¨Chigh boots on.


    Rose rummages through her bags before pulling out a blue skin¨Ctight little dress and some heels.


    ¡°No, you are not wearing that. Where did you even get that?¡± I ask, pulling my gloves on and flexing my


    fingers inside them.


    ¡°Borrowed it from Maya, pretty, don¡®t you think?¡±


    ¡°Pretty short, I can almost see your bum, ¡°She shakes it at me. I try to tug it down, and she swats my


    hands away.


    ¡°Don¡®t, I like it,¡±


    ¡°I can see everything,¡± I tell her, while trying to tuck her cleavage back in her dress.


    ¡°Kind of the point, it¡®s a party, and it will probably be the only one I get to go to,¡±


    ¡°You go to parties all the time,¡±


    ¡°Yeah chaperoned parties with Mr cranky pants, you try having fun with him breathing down your neck,


    and when I do manage to sneak off, I am dragged home within minutes,¡± Rose mutters. Her phone


    pings again, and she walks over to the window and tosses her shoes out. Theynd on the grass with a


    thud.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Come on,¡± She whispers.


    ¡°We have a door,¡® I tell her.


    ¡°What if someone is awake?¡± I sigh before following her, careful as I use the vines and climb down.


    ***************


    It took two hours to drive into the City and took only two minutes to lose Rose amongst the crowd


    inside the overfull house. I have spent thest hour and a half hunting her down as I walked around. I


    was about to pull my phone out and ring Jonah or even Casen when I finally spotted her.


    Stalking over to her, she swayed, and I gripped her arm, taking the stic cup from her hands. I sniffed


    it, finding it contained vodka.


    ¡°You aren¡®t old enough to drink Rose, you are sixteen,¡±


    ¡°Nope, seventeen,¡± She slurs, tapping her phone. ¡°And I have been seventeen for an entire,¡±


    She squints at her phone swaying, and I take it from her, ncing around for her friend Maya only to


    find her passed out on a table.


    F*****g h**l, she was supposed to be the designated driver, and I was a nervous driver. I hated driving


    Walking over to her, I rummage through her pockets for her keys ande up empty. Maya groans,


    and I tug her up when she shoves me away.


    ¡°Leave me. I am fine,¡± She snaps, and I clench my jaw, Kora was on edge, and the vibe I was getting


    didn¡®t feel right.


    ¡°Maya, where are your keys?¡± I ask her shaking her arm. I would put up with the names, but if she


    thought I was going to leave Rose in some random person¡®s house, she was mistaken.


    ¡°Hey, leave her be,¡± says a man who shoves me, and I nearly trip. A growl tears out of me, and Kora


    pushes our aura out in warning, and he steps back with his hands up. Everyone stops around me and


    stares. I was not in the mood to deal with this s**t show.


    ¡°Woah, woah, it¡®s her brother Henry,¡± Rose slurs, hanging off mepletely shitfaced.


    ¡°How much have you drank,¡± I snap at her, and she shrugs


    ¡°I am ringing Jonah or Casen toe to get us. You were supposed to stay with me, not take off,¡± I


    scold her.


    ¡°She is fine; you don¡®t have to leave, let her sleep it off upstairs,¡±


    ¡°No! Maya, your keys now, we are leaving,¡±


    ¡°Settle down, just stay. We will drive you both back in the morning. I won¡®t let anything happen to ya¡®s


    you¡®re freaking out for nothing,¡®¡® This Henry person says, and I re at him.


    ¡°Won¡®t let anything happen? You let two underage girls get shitfaced; what kind of brother are you? She


    should not be passed out around all these people and all these unmated wolves. Maya, get up,¡± I tell


    her shaking her arm. I knew this was a bad idea, and I deserved the scolding I would get when I got


    home. I just hope Jonah forgives me for my stupidity. Her parents were going to k**l me.


    ¡°You want to go, go. But my sister stays, Samson,¡± Henry yells, and another manes over.


    ¡°Put Maya upstairs for me and make sure the door is locked,¡± he tells the man before wandering off. I


    watch as he scoops Maya off the table, shaking his head.


    F**k, now what? I thought, looking around. I nced at my phone and knew no one would get here for


    hours.


    ¡°What about that hotel we passed, you have the emergency credit card your father gave you,¡± Kora


    says, and I nod to her before gripping Rose¡®s arm, and she tries to struggle against me.


    ¡°No, I want to stay,¡± Rose argues.


    ¡°No, we are leaving,¡±


    ¡°Rose!¡± I growled when she tried to shove me away. She falls silent as Kora pushes themand over


    her, and Rose whimpers.


    ¡°There is a Hotel down the end of the street, we will stay there, and I will find a way for us to get home


    in the morning,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°So you aren¡®t ringing Casen or Jonah?¡±


    ¡°It will be toote by the time they get here and I dont want to enand house


    ¡°It will be toote by e time they get here, and I don¡®t want to spend hours here waiting,e on,¡°Itell


    her, tugging her, and she stumbles, falling t on her face. I groan, bending down and ripping her heels


    off before tossing them to the side of the room and hauling her to her feet.


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± She slurs, and I roll my eyes, tugging her out of the house.


    The fresh air smashes against me, making me realize how muggy it was inside. I hung on to Rose


    while walking the path down the street, we passed Jonah and Kyan¡®s Hotel on the way here, and it was


    around the block on the main road. I pulled Rose along with me forcing her feet to move.


    Kora was on edge and alert as we walked along the path, I had never been on this street before, and it


    was simr to the main, filled with pubs and clubs. Coming to the pedestrian crossing, I look both ways


    down the darkened street when a group of menes up behind us. They were chatting amongst


    themselves and clearly intoxicated.


    The road was clear I crossed with Rose staggering and muttering beside me. Coming past a small


    park, I went to cut across it when I heard that voice again, the same voice I always hear, the same one


    from the video recording. I swear it sounded like Dominic¡®s, Kyan¡®s father¡®s voice.


    After learning he died for me, my brain conjuring him up; it must be my guilty conscience. But when I


    hear it again, I stop. Goosebumps rise on my arms, and the back of my neck prickles.


    ¡°Not through there, back to the light, stay in lit areas,¡± the whisper says. Rose whines, and I turn to tug


    her toward the street lights instead of taking the shortcut. The men behind me are still following, but I


    turn down the next corner when I reach the end of the road.


    ¡°Not that way,¡± the voice says, and I freeze. Turning around, I looked up at the street sign. I could have


    sworn I went the right way, but I didn¡®t recognize this road, and we were only one street away from the


    main, weren¡®t we?


    ¡°But we zipped up a lose alleyways; maybe we are further than we thought. We only saw the rooftop


    sign. It might have been further away,¡± Kora tells me.


    ¡°Which way,¡± I whisper under my breath.


    ¡°Maybe we head back, ask someone at the party for directions,¡± Sighing, I turn around, the whispering


    voice telling me to run when I am hit in the side of the head.


    My vision goes ck for a second, and I stagger, barely remaining upright when I see the men from the


    crossing, Rose¡®s scream fills the air, and I growl before stopping.


    ¡°We can¡®t shift; they are human,¡± Kora shrieks when one pulls a de,


    ¡°F**k that,¡± I tell her, not giving a d**n when the de is suddenly at Rose¡®s throat.


    ¡°Stay back b***h,¡± The man¡®s voice says as he clutches her hair. I watch the other two men circle


    around behind me, and Rose elbows the guy holding her in the stomach, he grunts and lets her hair go


    and she stumbles drunkenly.


    I reach for her when the man suddenly


    I reach for her whthe man suddenly punches her, knocking her out cold, and she is left sprawled on the


    concrete. Kora presses forward, and I scream at her to shift, a growl ripping out of me, but my aura has


    no effect on humans. I feel my bones start snapping when of them speaks.


    ¡°What the f**k,¡± he yells when the other two lunge at me at the same time. I scream and swing at one,


    not given enough time to shift.


    ¡°Your gloves, your gloves,¡± Kora shrieks as we try to remember our training.


    Drilled into us at a young age, yet I was never allowed to train with the rest of the students. It was far


    different than learning techniques. A foot connects with my stomach, and it winds me. I cough, hitting


    the concrete, and gasp for breath. I see the other man yanking at Rose¡®s dress out of the corner of my


    eye.


    The two menughing and I growl, peeling off my gloves, when one of them grabs my hair, ripping my


    head back. One glove off, I reach back, gripping his hand, and he gasps, his hand letting go, and I look


    over my shoulder at him. The other man stares at his friend, grabbing his arms.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He shrieks as the man chokes, ck tendrils licking up his arms as he tries to breathe


    before he starts pawing at his throat like invisible hands strangled him before he suddenly drops on the


    ground. The other man looks at him before looking at me, his lips pulling back in a snarl.


    ¡°What did you do, what you do?¡± He screams before swinging at me. I duck beforeing up and


    palming him the chest, the motion lifting him with a force that shouldn¡®t be possible as he was sent into


    the bricks of the building, his body bing impaled on a piece of pipe going through his chest. ck


    mist rushed out of me and seeped along the ground, something I had never seen before or knew I


    could do.


    ¡°Pull it back, pull it back, don¡®t let it touch Rose,¡± Kora screams, yanking on the power I didn¡®t realize I


    had, not at this magnitude anyway.


    The mist evaporated, and the man stood up, his mouth agape at his two friends lying d**d. Rose¡®s


    panties in his hands and I felt the darkness envelop me, feel it searing hot and burning with a wave of


    anger so violent I cked out.


    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± Kora cries out to me, and I try to find her in the darkness. I had no idea what


    happened or how long I was out for, but I felt it consume me before suddenly I was back in the street.


    Rosey unconscious a few feet away from me, and I nced around, trying to figure out what


    happened before looking down.


    My hands shook, and I could hear my phone ringing in my pocket when I noticed my hands were


    coated in blood, my clothes drenched in it like I bathed in it. The man¡®s face was caved in, his brains


    sttered on the pavement below,pletely unrecognizable, his facial features no longer existed.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± I whisper. Kora tried to soothe me, but I could feel her fear. She feared me, feared


    us.


    ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± She stutters in my head


    ¡°I k****d them,¡°Iga falling on my butt and scrambling away from the man¡®s mutted body.


    ¡°We need to get Rose out of here, Marabe,¡± Kora stammers, her shock making mine just as bad.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± Kora roars in my head as I continue to stare at the man¡®s corpse. I nod my hands shaking


    as I fumbled for my phone to call someone.


    ¡°Ring dad, or Jonah, they will fix it,¡± Kora whimpers.


    ¡°They will make it go away,¡± She sobs.


    I tried to unlock my phone, but my hands were drenched in blood, and the shaking made my fingers


    slip over the screen. I wipe my hand on my pants and sniffle, managing to unlock my phone.


    ¡°I¡®m going to J**l. Everyone will know,¡± I sob as I start going through my contacts when I hesitate,


    ¡°Call him, call him, he will know what to do. He handles this sort of stuff,¡± Kora urges and my finger


    hovers over the screen before hitting call.


    I nce at Rose, her chest falling and rising, and I wipe my face with my hand, listening to the phone


    ring. Tears trekked down my cheeks and I shook uncontrobly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Kyan asks, his voice a growl through the phone. I sputter, unable to speak through


    my crying.


    ¡°E, where are you? Tell me I wille to get you,¡± Kyan says, and I could hear the sound of his car¡®s


    engine in the background.


    ¡°I¡®ll find you; I can feel your not far, just stay on the phone to me,¡±


    ¡°Kyan, I..I.. I did something bad; I k****d them¡± I looked at the men¡®s bodies, lives I took as I looked


    down at my blood¨Csoaked clothes.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 229 ¨C Kyan POV


    ¡°Kyan, I..I¡­ I did something bad; I k****d them,¡± Marabe says; I could feel how scared she was, feel


    her anguish. I knew she was in the City. That is what woke me; she was close enough to me that it


    alerted me through the bond that was in trouble; the bond she was unaware we already shared.


    ¡°Marabe?¡± I called out to her, but all I could make out was that she was sobbing; my heart felt like it


    split it two.


    ¡°Pull over, I will find her quicker,¡± Kaif said, but the thought of letting him out frightened me.


    ¡°Just tell me where,¡± I tell him cracking down the window. We were wasting time pointlessly driving


    around in a circle.


    ¡°Left,¡± Kaif says, when I nearly drive past it, ripping on the wheel, the back end of my car hit the light


    pole, scraping across the trunk.


    ¡°Marabe, are you there? Speak to me, please, just keep on talking,¡± I tell her, but she was rambling


    nonsense when I heard a name I did not expect.


    ¡°Rose, please wake up, wake up,¡± Marabe whispers before sobbing again.


    ¡°Left again, she is on the next street,¡± Kaif roars, pressing beneath my skin. I turn the corner, the


    headlights lighting up the narrow street, and I nearly choke when I try to breathe. The car skids to a


    stop as I m the brakes on.


    Marabe was sitting on the ground drenched in blood, Rose¡®s head clutched in herp as she rocked


    back and forth. She hadn¡®t seemed to notice the car had pulled up beside her, but when I opened my


    door, a savage growl tears out of her, her eyes snapping to mine, but they were pitch ck and


    demonic¨Clooking before she chokes on her sob.


    ¡°I didn¡®t mean it,¡± She murmurs, her lips quivering, and she bites her bottom one, ncing around


    before dropping her head. I peek at Rose for a second panicked; she k****d Jonah¡®s sister, yet she was


    breathing, and her pulse even. Marabe stroked Rose¡®s hair and face, tears running down her face


    and dripping off.


    Her eyes went back to their usual color. Looking around, I find a man lying d**d and ck veins riddled


    his skin. I crouched next to him, and I could smell the scent of d***h, not just his corpse but the smell of


    ck magic. Her handprint burnt into his wrist as if she had grabbed him. Standing up, I didn¡®t notice


    the other man until I turned to walk to the other, but there he was impaled on the wall about ten meters


    up.


    A drainage pipe stabbing through his chest was holding him in ce, blood soaked the brickwork below


    him, leaving a puddle on the ground.


    Walking over to the other man, Mara whimpers, making me nce at her.


    ¡°I¡®m right here; nothing will hurt you,¡± I tell her, stopping beside her, she stared at me desperately, but I


    had to see. I had to see so I could watch what happened.


    Walking over to the other man, it looked like Kaifs handy work, the man¡®s face crushed into the


    pavement, brain matter spilling out his ears, and the top of his head burst open. His facial features


    were expunged entirely.


    Turning back to the scene, I feel my magic ripple, and Marabe¡®s head snaps up like she could sense


    it, I had no doubt that she could.


    ¡°Close your eyes for me, E¡± I tell her, not wanting her to see the ghosts of the past ying out for her


    to relive. She didn¡®t need to witness it when she had already endured it. For once, she actually listened


    to me, tucking her face into Rose¡®s neck.


    The vibration of my magic passes through me. Kaif wanting to see also presses forward; he was better


    at identifying power. Kaif was the oldest thing currently living and had seen plenty of magic in his time.


    ¡°D¨¦ixame ver,¡± I murmur,


    Ghostly figures of the men thaty d**d and the ghost of Marabe¡®s past rewind before I pause as she


    looked like it wasing out of her but not like it was attached to her. It wasn¡®t hers that much I knew;


    it was a grey¨Clike substance. Her magic was ck as coal, just like mine.


    ¡°Apparition maybe, its magic I know that much,¡± Kaif says, and I force the scene to move forward, and


    she goes to turn back when she is punched in the side of the head.


    A growl tears out of me, and Marabe looks up, her eyes snapping to the ghostly figures, and I move


    toward her, crouching beside her before grabbing her face.


    ¡°Don¡®t watch,¡± I tell her, tucking her head into the crook of my neck while I continue to watch the scene.


    Turning, I look back to see the man grab her hair.


    Her scream makes me grit my teeth when she tosses her glove off and grabs his hand, her magic


    expelling out her and rushing up his arm before he drops d**d, only for the other man to a****k her.


    ¡°She has poor form,¡± Kaif says, and he was right. She fought blindly on basic instinct, but it did the job.


    ¡°Shouldn¡®t she be trained, given who her parents are?¡± Kaif asks.


    ¡°I¡®ll fix it; just quiet,¡± I tell him. She ducks under the man¡¯s arm when he swings at her, her hands


    sending him flying above my head and impaling him.


    Marabe¡®s eyes were behind me, and I looked to see the other man trying to rape Rose. ck mist


    scooting across the ground when she suddenly absorbs it, taking it back into herself before he


    suddenly stands clutching Rose¡®s panties.


    ¡°What magic is that, Kaif?¡± I ask, and he seems shocked for a second.


    ¡°D***h magic, necromancy I think, k*****g fuels it,¡± He says.


    Turning back to Marabe¡®s ghostly figure, she roars, her canines slipping out as she pounces on him.


    He stood no chance once she was on top of him. She gripped his face, her fingers going through his


    eye sockets as she melted his face off before pushing it inward.


    Marabe jumps in my arms when I hear the pop sound of his skull against the pavement, yet she still


    dug her hands in using both, and his brains start spilling out of his ears before she starts pounding on


    him, obliterating what¡®s left. While screaming, don¡®t touch her. She freezes suddenly, shaking her head


    and ck mistes away like she was jostling off the dust.


    ¡°And that?¡± I ask him. Seeing the demonic mist spill into the air around her evaporating


    ¡°It can¡®t be,¡± Kaif whispers.


    ¡°What is it, it feels like¨C,¡±


    ¡°Like ours,¡± He states what I was thinking.


    ¡°That¡®s not possible, though,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, it¡®s not, that magices from your bloodline and only yours; you are all that¡®s left that shares that


    magic,¡±


    I wave my hand, banishing my magic and settling back in the present. Marabe shook in my arms.


    Her entire body trembled violently, almost like she was seizing.


    ¡°I got you, you¡®re okay, I can make it go away,¡±


    ¡°Rose,¡± She sobs, and I reach down, brushing Rose¡®s hair away.


    ¡°She won¡®t remember this, not what happened here,¡± I tell her, and she pulls back to look at me.


    ¡°Let¡®s get you out of here,¡± I whisper to her. I have to pry her hands from the front of my shirt.


    ¡°I have to grab Rose,¡± I tell her, and she reluctantly lets me go. I grab Rose, cing her in the backseat


    of the car. Turning around, Marabe was rubbing her arms, staring at the d**d men, and I walked over


    to her rubbing her arms and drawing her attention away.


    ¡°What about their bodies?¡± She whispers.


    ¡°Hop in the car. I will take care of it,¡± She looks back at me, her eyes scrutinizing my face making me


    wonder what she is looking for.


    ¡°She is probably wondering why you aren¡®t being a snollygoster.¡±


    ¡°If you are going to insult me, at least use words from this era, that I understand,¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°Hmm, forgot you¡®re a simpleton; what about a c**t? A*****e? Them words you should know, and


    describe your unsavory personality perfectly,¡± Kaif huffs, and I growl at him.


    ¡°B****y cretin,¡± I hiss at him. Kaif huffs, snarling in my head. Marabe¡®s voice pulled me away and


    back to her.


    ¡°Why, why did youe, why help?¡± Did she really think that little of me?


    Marabe may think I don¡®t want her, but I would never allow anyone to harm her, not even myself. If I


    was selfish, I would give in to the mate bond, but I know the harm that wille to her if I do.


    I would alwayse for her; she just hast o ask. I don¡®t care what she thinks of me. How much we


    argue, how much she hates me, that would never change. I would always fight alongside her, with her


    but always for her.


    ¡°Because your mine, you¡®ll always be mine,¡± I tell her; stepping closer, I press my lips to her forehead.


    She clutches the front of my shirt, and I pull her toward my car, cing her in the front seat and


    shutting the door.


    Looking at the street name, I sent a few text messages to have this ce cleaned up. It waste


    enough in the night no one would be passing down this street, there were no houses here, and the end


    of this street turned into a d**d end. The clean¨Cup wouldn¡®t take long anyway, not for my men, who


    assured me they would be here in five minutes.


    I thought about taking her to the Hotel as I got in the car. Marabe stared vacantly out the windscreen,


    and I touched her hand with mine. She jumps before blinking and looking at me.


    ¡°Will you take us home?¡± She asks, and I shake my head, starting my car.


    ¡°No, you can stay at the manor with me,¡± I tell her, and she looks over into the back seat at Rose.


    ¡°She is fine, I promise. I can hear her heart beating,¡±


    ¡°Jonah will hate me,¡± she whispers, and I bite the inside of my cheek.


    ¡°He doesn¡®t need to know; I picked you and Rose up,¡± I tell her, and she looks back at me.


    ¡°But we snuck out; we weren¡®t supposed to be in the City,¡± she says, and I raise an eyebrow at her. She


    didn¡®t seem like the type to sneak out. No, I knew she was not the type that snuck out in the middle of


    the night, so that left this idea to be owned by Rose, which did not at all surprise me.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± I ask her, and she tells me the name of Henry, apparently his birthday party. It


    irked me that she went along with Rose¡®s n; she should have known better.


    ¡°Fine, you went to this party, and I met you there, and you stayed at my house. That is what you tell


    Jonah, and that is what Rose will believe. She doesn¡®t need to remember anything else,¡± I tell her. She


    nods, and I pull onto the highway heading out of the City. We drive for fifteen minutes before we pull in


    through the wrought iron gates.


    ¡°You live here?¡± I nod, driving down the long driveway


    ¡°It..It looks haunted,¡± I chuckle at her words; Jonah always says the same thing, that the shadows


    spook him.


    ¡°It is,¡± I admit, and she looks at me before looking back at the old Manor.


    ¡°This ce is older than the City; it used to house the Octavian Coven when it was built,¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°So witch souls are here,¡± She asks, and I could smell her fear as I parked out the front and the way


    her heart skipped a beat at my words.


    ¡°Kind of, their energy remains and can be used, but do you know where the Octavian namees


    from?¡± She shook her head, and I had no idea why I was telling her this, why I wanted to share this with


    her, but the words spilled from my lips, and I found I didn¡®t regret speaking them.


    ¡°Moon Goddess Celeste, her married name was Octavian, my bloodline stems from the original Moon


    Goddess,¡±


    ¡°But your magic dark?¡±


    ¡°My magic is something else entirely, simr to yours, which makes me wonder why you contain it, it


    belongs to the Octavian Coven and is passed down through the generations, I am thest living rtive


    left, thest of its power, yet Kaif recognized it and so did I when I watched what happened,¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know, but you need to be careful with it, try not to use it until I figure something out,¡±


    ¡°So if you are a descendant of the Moon Goddess, why aren¡®t you the Moon G*d then instead of my


    mother?¡± I don¡®t answer, and she sighs.


    I couldn¡®t tell her why, though a part of m e wanted to, but she feared me enough. She didn¡®t need to


    fear where my dark magic came from. She didn¡®t need to fear the magic she somehow contained.


    ¡°There are some things I can¡®t tell you; it¡®s why I can¡®t be with you, E,¡± I whisper, and she looks at her


    blood soaked hands. Kaif growls at my words but he knows I speak the truth. He knows being with us


    will k**l her, but a part of him doesn¡¯t care; he wanted her anyway.


    ¡°So tomorrow, everything goes back the way it was?¡± I look out the window hating the sadness in her


    voice.


    ¡°It has too, I won¡®t put you at risk,¡±


    ¡°Risk of what?¡±


    ¡°Of me, history repeats; it has every time, you will be no different. Kaif¡®s fate will be no different,¡±


    ¡°What about Jonah then,¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°He has no mate. My mother left his bond open to choose. If you don¡®t want me, at least let him have


    me,¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡®t want my mate, that I don¡®t want you? I am not doing this because I hate you, E; I


    am doing this because I love you,¡± I tell her.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 230 ¨C Marabe POV


    Kyan ced Rose in the spare bedroom on the main floor. The house was huge, and I understood the


    haunted vibes. Stepping into the dark, gloomy house made me shudder. The house itself felt like it


    rippled with energy, or maybe I spooked myself, I couldn¡®t be sure. Yet, I somehow knew Kyan spoke


    the truth. There was something off about this ce. It was tainted. Tainted in the same darkness that


    looms over me, it was a depressing, awfully lonely feeling.


    ¡°I¡®m not lonely,¡± Kyan mutters, and I nce at him.


    ¡°I never said you were,¡± I told him, rubbing my arms. I felt cold and chilled to the bone; unease rolled


    over me.


    ¡°I know you didn¡®t, but I could feel it through the bond,¡±


    ¡°We haven¡®t got a bond; you never marked me,¡±


    ¡°We have a bond. I just don¡®t let you feel it. It formed the day I brought you back, bonded us together,¡±


    he says before stopping. He curses, and I observe him wondering what he means.


    He falls quiet when suddenly I am smashed with an overwhelming feeling that felt foreign, a mixture of


    relief, fear before anger, but it felt more inward than was directed at someone, just like when you wake


    in a bad mood yet can¡®t exin what you¡®re mad about.


    ¡°See? Bonded, I couldn¡®t let you d*e,¡± he states. And the feeling suddenly vanished as quickly as it


    appeared. Making me realize the feeling was his, not mine. I waited for him to exin, but he didn¡®t.


    Instead, he hovers over Rose with a look of deep concentration on his face. Kyan runs the tips of his


    fingers down her face to her chin before back up to her temple. He murmurs something when I see


    what looks like a mini¨Ctornado with glimpses or shes of pictures swirling through its mist. He pulls his


    fingers back, the small tunnel¨Clike thread zapping into his hand before disappearing.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Took her memory and reced it,¡± he says, tucking her in. Rose mumbles but doesn¡®t wake; she rolls


    over and snuggles deeper into the nkets.


    ¡°Now you,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, taking a step back.


    ¡°You should shower,¡± he points to my clothes and hands, and I let out a breath, looking down at my


    blood¨Cstained clothes.


    ¡°I will find something for you to wear,¡± he says, walking out of the room.


    I watched him leave the room before he came back, looking into the room at me.


    ¡°Are youing?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Oh right, I thought you wanted me to wait here,¡±


    ¡°This room has no bathroom; you can use mine,¡± he says, wandering off, and I quickly follow after him.


    Passing through the long halls, Kyan walks to a set of stairs, the clock chiming as I walk past it, and I


    jump startled, clutching my chest in fright, trying to get my rhythm back to normal.


    ¡°It¡®s a clock,¡±


    ¡°I know what it is, your house is creepy, and I didn¡®t expect it,¡±


    ¡°Wait until 1.11 am; that¡®s when things get creepy around here,¡± he says, stalking up the steps.


    ¡°What?¡± I chase after him, and he chuckles.


    ¡°That¡®s when the poltergeistes out to y, oh and my grandmother¡®s ghost, if you hear walking


    around, it¡®s just her,¡± he states, and I rush up the stairs faster, nearly running into the back of him. He


    ¡°I¡®m joking Marabe, it¡®s just the energy of the ce; there are no ghosts,¡± he says.


    ¡°Would it k**l you to put a light on?¡± I ask. He sighs before moving away, and I stumble to keep up with


    him. He stops by a wall and flicks a switch. Light brightens the stairs, and I gasp.


    ¡°Better?¡± I nodded, looking around and then looking up, a huge dome sat on the roof, and I could see


    the moon through its ss. I thought the ce was three floors, but I could see another two levels,


    making it four.


    Making my way to the nextnding, the walls are covered in photos and old paintings of men and


    women. Each division between doors had a man and woman, making me curious if they were family


    members.


    ¡°This ce is huge,¡± I breathe, and Kyan hums in agreement.


    Stopping next to one of the paintings, I see a man with a startling resemnce to Kyan. In fact, all the


    men looked almost the same, just slight differences. The woman in the Massive picture had a huge


    round belly and was definitely pregnant. They both smiled, and the man was side on, sping the


    woman¡®s hands before I realized it was a wedding picture. He was cing a ring on her finger.


    ¡°That¡®s my parents,¡±


    ¡°They look happy,¡±


    ¡°They were but like everything else that ended too,¡±


    ¡°What happened to her,¡±


    ¡°I was born; that¡®s what happened to her, ¡°Kyan says, walking off down the corridor, so many doors


    making me wonder how many people lived here. I should have been paying attention, the ce was


    huge, and I wandered aimlessly looking for which door he went into before he disappeared.


    Stopping next to the stairs leading to the floor above, I stopped. Trying to fight off the shudder that ran


    through me, a strange urge to go to the floor above tempted me, and my feet halted, my hand gripping


    the banister.


    ¡°E?¡± Kyan¡®s voice pulls me away from the steps, and I nce down the hall. He was watching me


    curiously, his head tilted to the side, and his eyes darkened for a second, shadows falling over his face.


    My heart did flip¨Cflops at the name. I couldn¡®t exin it. Yet when he called me Marabe, I felt like I


    was being scolded. E sounded more familiar for some reason.


    ¡°What¡®s up there?¡± I ask, and he walks over to me,


    ¡°The past,¡± He says.


    ¡°Your family¡®s past or Kaif¡®s?¡±


    ¡°Both,¡± Kyan states, his eyes looking up the steps at the door at the top. It had some strange inscription


    marked into ck wood.


    ¡°Come, get cleaned up, and then you should rest and I have to take care of a few things after,¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± I ask, wondering what he could possibly need to do at this ungodly hour.


    ¡°Clean up the mess left in the city, damage control, before the human media gets a hold of anything,


    there are camera¡®s everywhere in the City, thest thing we need is one of them getting footage of what


    happened tonight,¡±


    ¡°I thought most of the City was aware of what you are,¡±


    ¡°They are it¡®s unspoken of, yet the City sometimes gets newbie reporters in trying to break the case on


    the mysteries surrounding this City,¡±


    ¡°Does that worry you?¡±


    ¡°No, those that live here, no not speak of what happens in this City, nothing leaves here,¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°The city is surrounded by wards, those that pass through forget any supernatural events if witnessed,


    humans that reside here can¡®t speak of it outside the City,¡± He sighs.


    ¡°But we have had a few urrences where people sent things out of the City, the footage is harder to


    exin, yet we always find a way, and those that investigate leave not remembering why they came


    here. They only remember having a good time, which keeps theming back,¡±


    ¡°You did that?¡±


    ¡°No, Celeste did. My family just makes sure the wards stay strong,¡±


    ¡°Moon Goddess Celeste lived here?¡±


    ¡°At one stage, yes,¡± Kyan answers, pushing me toward his room with his hand on my lower back.


    Instantly, I am hit with Kyan¡®s scent, Jonah¡®s too, which I thought odd.


    ¡°Jonah spends a lot of time in your room? ¡°I ask him.


    ¡°Not in that way, but yes. He hates the house, creeps him out. He usually sleeps on the couch,¡± Kyan


    says, pointing to the couch next to the bookcases. Shelves ran along each wall, covered in old books


    that looked more like journals. A bathroom sits off one side, and Kyan steers me toward it.


    ¡°You journal?¡± I ask, and heughs.


    ¡°Do I look like someone that writes their feelings down in a book?¡± I nce at him.


    ¡°No, not really,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Then there¡®s your answer,¡± He said as I stood in the bathroom.


    ¡°I will get you some clothes and a towel,¡± he says, walking out and closing the door. I turn the shower


    on, checking the water before waiting for him to return. He knocks on the door.


    ¡°I¡®m still dressed,¡± I tell him, and he opens the door and ces the clothes next to the sink basin before


    walking out only to stop and pause.


    ¡°I have to head out, but I won¡®t be long. You can sleep in here. I will sleep on the couch. Also, Lucas is


    down the hall if you need anything,¡± he says, and I quickly nod, and he leaves the room.


    I undress and step into the shower, and I feel for Kora; she had remained alert but barely spoke to me.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°No, just leave it be,¡± Kora says. I looked down at my hands, knowing she was referring to what I did,


    the blood was king off my hands, and I reached for the soap. Scrubbing them, Kora¡®s thoughts


    bing mine, and guilt set in.


    ************


    Kyan POV


    Kaif irritated me the entire time I was gone, wanting to go back to Marabe to check on her. I assured


    him Lucas would have rung if something was wrong; however, he didn¡®t calm down until we pulled in


    through the iron gates. The manor came into view, and he rxed and stopped pushing beneath my


    skin. My arms had been itching since I left the ce. The vibration of him so close to the surface had


    been driving me insane.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. You humans with your short legs take forever to get ces, move,¡± Kaif urges.


    I growl at him but climb out of my car, shutting the door gently before walking into the house. I noticed


    the cold chill instantly, colder than usual. Usually, it doesn¡®t bother me, yet something feels alive in the


    air.


    The whispers were louder, murmuring quietly, and they grew louder as I climbed the stairs. So loud I


    was having trouble drowning them out. The ce is abuzz with excitement. Dad once exined the


    murmurings always grew louder with female presence. It was something he never understood either. I


    had never brought and woman here except Rose when she came here with Jonah, yet the voices


    never reacted to her presence like that.


    Walking down the corridor to my room, I felt a cold rush move through me, through my very essence,


    having walked directly through arge mass of energy like the ghosts of the past were huddled out the


    front of my door.


    Kaif bing annoyed with it, growls in warning, and electricity zaps from my fingertips. The chatter


    quiets instantly. The temperature rose significantly, and I gripped the door handle pushing the door


    open, the handle was like grabbing ice, and I stepped into the room.


    ¡°She is freezing,¡± Kaif growls, annoyed, her breath leaving little clouds in the air. Kaif presses forward


    before I even have a chance, turning my palm upright. His voice a murmur as the words left my lips


    spoken in a tongue not my own, using power centuries old.


    I felt it ripple through me like a pulse pushing outward, warm air moving around the room as the me


    in my hand heated the air rapidly. With a flex of my fingers, it vanished the room toasty and warm, yet


    her shaking never stopped.


    Tormented by whatever gued her, Kaif wanted to see, wanted to see what she dreamed, curious if


    she dreamed of us or of someone else. Moving beside her, I look down at her huddled beneath my


    nkets. My fingers twitched before I stopped pulling my hand away. I knew I had to remove her


    memories, make her believe the same as Rose did. Kaif disagreed. He wanted her to remember.


    Wanted her to remember me, not an a*****e, he had said, yet that was the only way to protect her.


    Curiosity got the better of me when pain radiated through my chest, making my eyes snap to her, her


    eyelids moving rapidly. Before I could stop myself, my palmy on her cheek, her dreams filtering into


    my head as if they were my own.


    She dreamt of tonight, the men she k****d, the look of h****r on Rose¡®s face, how she med herself,


    feeling like she failed to protect Jonah¡®s sister, Kora¡®s voice screaming for her to stop. Then the images


    changed, her fears morphing to something new, her dreams so vivid it was like watching a movie.


    And suddenly I am looking at myself, I became the thing that haunted her, and Kaif whimpered, the


    noise so strangled it made me jump. A noise I had never heard from him before, one of anguish like he


    couldn¡®t bear for her to see us as a monster. The men¡®s faces morph to ours, to Jonah¡®s as she kills us


    over and over again. Her fear was so potent I could taste the bitterness of it on my tongue.


    I shouldn¡®t meddle. I should let her dream whatever darkness her mind conjures up, anything to drive


    Marabe away when suddenly I gave some back, not nightmares, no fear, just our memories ones I


    took from her, ones I kept close for fear she may remember. The nightmare twisting to Marabe at


    Andrei¡®s ce. We were still young, and I watched Jonah, Marabe, and Rose roll down the hill,


    racing each other to the bottom.


    She had no fear then; she was free of everything that had suppressed her, herughter contagious as


    all three of them became covered in grass. Marabe was eight, Jonah thirteen, and I was sixteen.


    Both girlsugh before climbing back up the top of the hill. Marabe bounced on her heels as she


    skipped over to me.


    ¡°Roll with me, Kye, please, please,¡± She begged.


    ¡°No, I will get grass on me. Look at your dress; you are covered in it,¡± I tell her, wiping the grass off.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonah flops down beside me; Rose clings to his back after she makes him carry her back up the hill.


    ¡°You¡®re up, I need a break,¡± Jonah says as Rose slides down his back on the grass.


    ¡°Roll down by yourself,¡± I tell her, and she pouts, yanking on my hand.


    ¡°Please, Kye,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, please, Kye,¡± Jonah mimics her, and I shove him.


    Marabe starts bouncing, refusing to let go as she tries to haul me to my feet,¡± Please, please,¡± She


    repeats, and I roll my eyes with a sigh before climbing to my feet.


    ¡°Just once,¡± I tell her looking at the grass ¨Ccovered hill. It had made me itchy just looking at it.


    ¡°Youing too, Rose?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m tired,¡± She says, sprawling across her brother¡®sp like a sloth and poking him in the face. Jonah


    kept swatting her hand away as she annoyed him before rolling her off, only for her to jump on his


    back. Rose loved annoying him; she was wild.


    ¡°Stop Rose, or I will get Casen,¡± He scolded her. Shaking my head at them, Iy on the grass.


    ¡°Ready¡­ set¡­ go,¡± Marabe called out before she took off down the hill. Herughter was contagious


    as I rolled beside her. I reckon we rolled down that hill twenty times before she made me piggyback her


    home. I was itchy and filthy as we got back home to Andrei¡®s and covered in grass.


    I had no idea why I did it, and it was probably foolish of me, selfish, yet every time Jonah said she was


    staying at his ce, I always found myself there as well. Andrei and Sage always weed me with


    open arms. They never feared me, and I had be a permanent fixture in their house for a time. It


    was my second home.


    Lucas and Andrei were close, Andrei being the closest person I saw him to in all the years Lucas had


    watched me. Half the time, I never even had to ask, Uncle Lucas would tell me Marabe was visiting


    Jonah and Rose, and he would have my bag packed knowing I would want to go.


    As she grew older, the pull toward her got stronger, every chance I could, I visited her there, she loved


    camping, she loved my magic, and it loved her, hours spent for it to end the same, I always took it away


    like I was never there and it was only Jonah.


    Memories were shared with Jonah, but as she grew, so did her resistance to forget. She fought harder


    to keep the memories, and some would linger but eventually fade.


    ¡°Please,¡± I blink,ing out of my daze, out my memories to find Marabe awake and staring at me.


    Her face moved beneath my palm, and I hesitated as her eyes met mine. I needed to knock her out, so


    I could take the memory I gave her back, remove this night from her too.


    ¡°Please don¡®t,¡± She whispers, her hand grabbing mine thaty on her cheek. Sparks rushed up my arm,


    warming. I suppressed my reaction, giving her none, trying to remain indifferent, yet it was bing


    harder. I wanted her, told her I loved her, then climbed out of the car before she could react to the


    words, yet I wondered what her reply would have been if I had remained.


    ¡°Don¡®t take it,¡± She whispers. Kaif, restless, waited to see what I would do. He knew I needed to; his


    drive to protect her was the same, but he was also selfish, he didn¡®t want me to take it from her either,


    and I knew his feelings for her Were what gets her k****d.


    ¡°I have to,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Don¡®t you see, nothing you do will make it stop. The bond won¡®t allow it, so why try,¡±


    ¡°Because you d*e, I have seen it,¡±


    ¡°Maybe you saw wrong,¡±


    ¡°Or maybe we are wrong,¡± I tell her, and she shakes her head and closes her eyes, her lips quiver, and


    I brush my thumb over it. What I would give just to kiss her once, then I could let her believe I was her


    worst nightmare, let her think I didn¡®t want her. Yet the thought pulled at something deep within me,


    churning violently.


    ¡°Then do it, but if you do reject me, you want me to hate you, reject me, Kyan, reject the bond, and set


    me free of you,¡±


    Kaif growls, the noise escaping before I could stop it, and she flinches.


    ¡°Sleep,¡± I whisper, my magic seeping out as my hand warmed against her skin, her eyes open and I


    feel her fear before they flutter shut. My fingers trail down the side of her face when Kaif growls angrily.


    ¡°No!¡± he snaps, shoving forward while shoving me back as I go to pull the memory from her. I fought


    against him as he shifted, tearing my skin off in sheets to shift faster, agony flooded me, and I


    screamed in my head, my voice bing fainter to my own ears swallowed by Kaif¡®s soft growls. My


    worst fears came true. Kaif, unleashing on Marabe, k*****g her, and I had no way to stop him, no


    control as everything went ck.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 231 ¨C Jonah POV


    Hours Earlier


    I felt the moment he awoke, the part of me that is connected to Kyan tingled with a ferocity that had me


    flying out of bed to get dressed. I had never felt Kaif in so much distress before or ever, for that matter.


    But whatever happened scared him, and that monster does not feel fear.


    My feet barely touched the stairs as I jumped down the staircase. I knew I would c***h b**n hard after


    this one. I had spent all day training with my father and now was about to go ten rounds with this big


    hairy f****r ande out the losing end. F**k I would feel it tomorrow.


    My father collided with me at the bottom of the stairs, startled. This is why I always stayed at my cabin


    and rarely at the packhouse. I was two hours away from the City but could make it there in an hour if I


    didn¡®t slow down. I just hoped he wasn¡®t tearing up the City.


    ¡°Son?¡±


    ¡°Can¡®t talk, love you,¡± I tell him picking myself up off the floor and darting for the rear door. The front


    always took too long to unlock. Why he was even up at this ungodly hour was beyond me, it was near


    midnight.


    Getting to my car, I fling the door open and nearly rip it off the hinges, the door swinging back and


    smashing against my ankle, and I hiss, the keys already in the ignition, and I start her up. I was pretty


    sure I woke half the pack up as I tore out along the dirt road heading for the highway. The car fishtails


    onto the bitumen road, the tires squealing as I floor it.


    I was halfway to the City when my phone rang, yet I don¡®t remember grabbing it when I felt the vibration


    in my back pocket. I pull it out to see Casen¡®s name pop up on the screen. What the h**l has Rose


    done now? I did not have time for this s**t. Answering it, I turn the Bluetooth on and drop it in myp,


    waiting for the Bluetooth to kick in.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I answer when I hear the Bluetooth finally click over.


    ¡°Is Rose and Marabe with you?¡± Casen asks. I nearly swerved off the road at those words. My mind


    racing a million miles an hour at that one question.


    Jax pressing nervously against my skin, and I do the one thing I swore I never would do, swore I never


    wanted to see in that b*****d¡®s head, knowing it would terrify me if I did and he would probably k**l me


    because I know he would feel it. However, something told me I would find what I was looking for if I did.


    ¡°Jonah, you there? Where the f**k is my mate,¡± Casen snaps.


    ¡°Hang on, can hardly hear you; in poor reception, let me pull over,¡± I lie.


    ¡°Pfft, I can hear you fine,¡±


    ¡°Huh, what was that? Speak up; I can¡®t hear you,¡± I hear him growl and pull off onto the shoulder and


    off the road.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I feel for my bond to Kaif. Please don¡®t be wanking or f*****g some bimbo, I think t o myself before


    feeling my thoughts merge with his. My body felt like it turned jelly¨Clike, and I melted through my seat. I


    blink my eyes, opening to new scenery that I knew wasn¡®t mine. I expected to see blood and carnage


    instead, I looked down at Marabe sleeping.


    My brows furrow trying to figure out what was going on. What shocked me most was I wasn¡®t in Kaif¡®s


    head; I was in Kyan¡®s yet could feel Kaif present like he was in control along with Kyan, which usually


    Kyan had a firm grip on control, but it almost felt like he was willingly letting him forward with him.


    I pull back, knowing if Marabe was with Kyan, Rose must be too.


    ¡°Jonah, what the f**k bro, where you at?¡± Casen snarls into the phone as I find myself in my own


    surroundings.


    ¡°Ah, that¡®s better can hear you now,¡± Casen growls menacingly.


    ¡°What was the question?¡± I ask, ying dumb while pulling back onto the road and heading toward the


    City again.


    ¡°Rose, you know your d**n sister and the pain in my b****y a*s, her and Marabe are gone where are


    they?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I ah picked them up earlier. We are staying at Kyan¡®s,¡±


    ¡°What, and you didn¡®t think to f*****g wake me?¡±


    ¡°Girls said you looked nice and Cozy sucking your thumb in ya sleep and s**t, didn¡®t want to disturb


    you,¡±


    ¡°I do not s**k my thumb! I swear if you are lying to me,¡±


    ¡°You¡®ll what?¡± Casen growls.


    ¡°Now s**t will be awkward when everyone gets up,¡±


    ¡°Head to the City. We are all going there tomorrow for Rose¡®s birthday, stay in the Hotel, you have a


    key,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Fine, they should have left a note if they were going with you, I don¡®t even think Kat knows,¡±


    ¡°D**n it, I told them to leave a note or wake Kat,¡± I lie. F**k I hope this doesn¡®t bite me in the a*s.


    ¡°All good, I will leave a note. See you tomorrow, and don¡®t let her out of your sight,¡± I was about to hang


    up when he spoke again


    ¡°Wait, if you¡®re with the girls, why are you driving? Is Rose with you?¡±


    ¡°Na, she fell asleep at Kyan¡®s. I am just getting milk,¡±


    ¡°You¡®re getting milk at midnight?¡±


    ¡°Yep, Kyan is a real Cuntahontas of a morning if he hasn¡®t had his morning brew, figured I would get


    milk before I have to put up with his morning head,¡± I tell him. S**t, I was digging a bigger hole to bury


    myself.


    Casen sighs, ¡°I don¡®t know with you sometimes. You better not be lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Ring Kyan, he is still at home, but hey, you wake him, you deal with him,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I believe you. I will head to the City then,¡± I cut the call and continue driving when I feel a


    rush, and this time I know for certain Kaif shifted, his anger smashing into me, and my heart jolts in my


    chest knowing my sister and Marabe were both with him.


    ¡°Kyan!¡± I tried to feel anything from him, calling him through the bond but nothing like he was


    nonexistent, and I knew that couldn¡®t be a good thing. It made me wonder what changed. Kyan was


    letting him forward, but something angered him, and now I could only feel Kaif.


    It took another twenty minutes of my heart palpitating in my chest frantically before I hit the driveway of


    the manor. My car pulls in next to Kyan¡®s, and I rush to the door, shoving it open. I shiver from how cold


    this ce is, and I had noticed over the years this ce grew colder when Kaif was in control, the ce


    reacting to his energy.


    I know Marabe is in Kyan¡®s room. I recognized it from being in his head, but all I got was silence


    walking in. I checked the guest bedroom and found Rose snoring, and she had kicked her nkets off.


    I shake my head before closing her door and sucking in a deep breath before climbing the stairs. I


    expected bloodshed and the house to be totaled and screaming like usual, but it was unusually silent.


    That scared me more because silence usually meant he was hunting.


    Pushing his bedroom door open, Kaif¡®s head snaps up, and he looks at me. I had t o reign in my


    Kaif moves, half crouched over Marabe about to pounce and a****k. I turn my back on him and shut


    the door before turning back to face him. His eyes watch my every move as I move toward him.


    He sniffed the air, and I looked at Marabe fast asleep as he crouched over the top of her, the sheets


    tearing under his ws as he flexed his fingers and growled at me.


    ¡°You want to risk waking her just so you can a****k me?¡± I whisper.


    ¡°She won¡®t wake; he knocked her out,¡± He startles me by answering. I expected a growl or some baring


    of teeth, maybe being tossed through a wall but not actual words from the brute.


    ¡°Mine,¡± he growls so low and deep that goosebumps rose on my arms and a tremor ran through me.


    ¡°That¡®s debatable,¡± I tell him, stepping closer, trying to keep my movements slow enough that he


    doesn¡®t see me as a threat.


    ¡°No, mine.¡±


    He moves again as I try to get closer to her, one of his ws pressing into the pillows beside her face


    as he shifted his weight, getting ready to a****k me if I move too close.


    ¡°Kaif, let me check on her,¡±


    ¡°She is safe with me; I won¡®t hurt her,¡±


    ¡°Not intentionally, but your ws,¡± I point to the pillow.


    ¡°I am very aware of where my mate is,¡± He says cocking his head to the side to stare at me.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I ask him, and he growls.


    ¡°He does not keep her. He was going to reject her, take her memory away¡± I wondered what memory


    he was speaking of, but I would have to wait to get answers from Kyan.


    ¡°Ah, that¡®s why you are here,¡± I tell him, and he huffs out a breath. This felt weird having a conversation


    with the beast that usually tosses me around like a ragdoll.


    ¡°Yet, you haven¡®t marked her,¡± I tell him, ncing under his arm that was shielding her.


    ¡°He thinks me k**l her,¡±


    ¡°And what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think he wrong, she strong, she has the same power, we equal.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± I tell him, and he watches me.


    ¡°You think too,¡± I nod. I step right next to the bed, and he growls as I reach my hand to brush some of


    her hair back, and he moves back to the other side, watching me like he was debating whether or not


    to rip my arm off.


    ¡°You tell Kyan I not k**l her,¡± I nod.


    ¡°I can,¡± I tell him, and he nods.


    ¡°But I won¡®t unless,¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± He snarls, moving to swat my hand away, and I smack his nose. He growls, gripping his


    muzzle in both wed furry hands and sneezing.


    ¡°Bless you,¡± he growls at me, baring his teeth. I point to Mara, and he stops sniffing her face before


    licking the side of her face. I blink at him. I knew that he was more animalistic than human, but seeing


    him actually lick her grossed me out. Not that Jax wouldn¡®t, but he didn¡®t look like a Werewolf, some


    version of half man half beast, so it was shocking also to see him be so gentle. I thought that word was


    missing from his vocabry.


    ¡°You sniff her butt next you out,¡±


    ¡°You humans disgusting sniffing butts, I no sniff butts I, not an animal,¡± Says the animal that just licked


    her, I thought to myself.


    ¡°As I was saying, I help you convince Kyan to mark her. I want something in return,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, I know you want what¡®s mine, mine not yours,¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡®t want to take her; she can be ours,¡±


    ¡°No, mine,¡±


    ¡°You know what your issue is. You were an only child, never taught to share your toys,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°And you, you is thief, you try to covet what¡®s mine,¡±


    ¡°Ours,¡± I correct.


    ¡°Mine,¡± I roll my eyes.


    ¡°See, that¡®s what I mean, spoilt brat raised with a silver spoon in your mouth when you should have


    been raised with a wooden one on your a*s,¡±


    ¡°You want my help. I want her too. Or¡±


    ¡°Or?¡±


    ¡°Or I take her. You can¡®t k**l me, Kaif; you and I both know it, so what will it be?¡±


    ¡°No, ask for something else,¡±


    ¡°It¡®s a win¨Cwin, either way, you¡®re stuck with me, I am already bonded to you. Me being bonded to her


    will help keep her safe,¡±


    ¡°You want blood tie to her?¡±


    ¡°I want a mate to bond with her. I want to be her mate with you,¡±


    ¡°Me not mating you, this why you want wooden spoon in your a*s?¡± Kaif snarls. F**k, it was like talking


    signnguage when neither of us spoke the samenguage, and he was suddenly half baboon. I shake


    my head.


    ¡°No, her mate not yours, no spoons going in asses or anything in asses,¡± I spit at him.


    ¡°I not mate you,¡± He growls.


    ¡°No, I mate her,¡± I tell him, pointing at Mara.


    ¡°Easy Jonah, back off,¡± Jax warns when Kaif starts trembling.


    ¡°No, mine,¡±


    ¡°You can bond her first; that¡®s fine, I just want her. I don¡®t care how I have her or when I just want your


    promise to let me keep her with you,¡± He appears to think, and I was almost tempted to go back in his


    head to get a feel for what he is thinking.


    ¡°You make Kyan mark her?¡± he says, looking down at her. He hooks his w under a piece of hair,


    pulling it from her lip so daintily it was the oddest thing to see, like watching someone try to pick up a bit


    of hair with chopsticks. I reach over when it falls from his fingers, moving it and he eyes me.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Can you what?¡± I huff and just sit next to her. After a few seconds, he seemed to settle, and I had a


    feeling I would be sleeping with one eye open tonight. He curls his massive body around hers like a


    b****y cat, half pulling her on top of him. I sigh andy down.


    ¡°Don¡®t eat me,¡± I tell him. He huffs, but eventually, I hear him purring, making me crack an eye open to


    see if I was actually hearing him and not a mini chainsaw somewhere in the room.


    Satisfied it is him, I close my eyes, draping my arm across Marabe. After a minute or so of my arm


    remaining attached, I figured he was okay with it and fell asleep.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 232 ¨C Marabe POV


    I was overly warm, and I felt squashed as I woke up. I try stretching, and my eyes flutter open to sharp


    teeth and fur in my face. A scream works its way up my throat when a hand suddenly goes over my


    mouth.


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s just Kaif,¡± Jonah¡¯s voice whispered behind me next to my ear, and I turned to look at him over


    my shoulder.


    ¡°How, where?¡± I sit up, looking around, and I remembering to Kyan¡¯s but did not remember Jonah


    being here. My movement seems to startle Kaif when I feel hands and ws grab me, ripping me


    toward him and onto his chest.


    A growl tears out of Kaif, and he sniffs my face, pushing his nose into my eyeball, and I push off his


    chest, not knowing where to put my hands without grabbing his fur. He licks my face, his tongue going


    from my chin and over the eye he just jammed his nose in; my eyshes feel stuck to my eyebrow,


    making me blink rapidly to unstick them.


    ¡± Kaif, settle down; you¡¯re freaking her out, ¡± Jonah hisses at him, and his chest rumbles as I scramble


    to push up underneath his tight grip.


    I groaned and tried to haul myself higher when I felt his teeth graze my shoulder, and I froze as he


    growled.


    He was huge, way more prominent in person, and animal-like; of course, I knew he was a Lycan but


    seeing it and now feeling his oversized body were to very different things, he was petrifying.


    I had half a mind to run and another to freeze, not wanting to be hauled off and eaten by him. The


    stories of giants and grinding bones for butter came to mind; I would be a toothpick to him ; little red


    riding hood was definitely eaten by a Lycan, not a werewolf, that b***h lied.


    There was no urate way to describe how monstrous Kaif waspared to a werewolf; he made my


    father¡¯s wolf Maddox look like a pup, the runt of the litter; he was that big.


    Jonah¡¯s hands touch me, the movement making Kaif snarl and snap his teeth at Jonah, and I squirm


    while trying to free myself from his grip on me. My heart was racing a million miles an hour as he rag -


    dolled me around like a puppet on strings. Despite that, he was pretty gentle, which is surprising


    because you wouldn¡¯t think something as scary looking as Kaif would know the word¡¯s meaning.


    However, saying that his grip was tight and didn¡¯t think he realized his own strength.


    ¡± Kaif, ¡± I choke out as he squeezes the air from my lungs.


    ¡°She can¡¯ t breathe, knobhead, loosen your grip on her,¡± Kaif sniffs me, and I feel my face changing


    color when he huffs, blowing hot air in my face, but his arms cken a little, and I sit up. My entire body


    trembled, and my hands shook as I reached for Jonah. Kaif snarls, and I freeze, looking d***h in the


    face when he grips my hips and ces me between them, lifting me under the arms as though I were a


    child and not a grown-a*s woman.


    ¡°Shh, you¡¯re fine, ¡± Jonah says while pulling me over to him, and Kaif growls, and his eyes are staring


    at Jonah¡¯s hands on my waist.


    Kaif huffs before standing, he smacks his head on a shelf attached to the wall, and his arm whips out,


    hitting the shelf and smashing it off the wall, sending its contents everywhere. He growls when


    suddenly the bed copses like it too was afraid to break while he was on it. I Yelp as it crashes to the


    floor.


    ¡°D**n fat a*s, Kyan going to lose his mind when he sees this mess,¡± Jonah says while Kaif grips my


    arm to haul me up. He definitely didn¡¯t know his own strength; my feet dangled off the ground as he


    pulled me eye level before suddenly letting me go for me to c***h into the ground on my bottom. I


    groan, and Jonah gets up. Kaif curses, and I swear I saw him roll his eyes.


    His huge hands reach for me when Jonah ps them away, and Kaif growls at him.


    ¡°Listen, bigfoot, I know you¡¯re trying to be gentle,¡± Jonah air quotes.


    ¡±But you¡¯re too big to be gentle, too quick, do you understand? ¡± Kaif scratches his ear, looking at me,


    and Kora presses forward.


    ¡°She fell,¡± kaif answers.


    ¡°Her feet weren¡¯t on the ground; she isn¡¯t a bird. She can¡¯t fly,¡± Jonah tells him.


    ¡°Where is Kyan,¡± I whisper to Johan, and Kaif¡¯s head whips down to me. I gulp under his gaze.


    ¡°He is gone; you stay with me; he wants to reject you,¡± Kaif says, and my chest restricts at his words,


    Kora whined loudly, and Kaif turned his head, staring at me.


    ¡°Your wolf, she doesn¡¯t like me,¡± he asks.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She makes strange noises, ¡± he says, pointing to his head.


    ¡°Not at you,¡°


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I nod, and he growls while shaking, looking far too big to be in this room.


    ¡°He will get over it; it will work out,¡± Jonah says behind me. I nce at him over my shoulder to find him


    making the bed. He dusts his hands.


    ¡°There, he shouldn¡¯t notice,¡± Jonah announces before kicking a chunk of wood under the dresser. He


    would definitely notice.


    The door suddenly bursts open, and Rose rushes into the room before halting and looking up at Kaif,


    she takes a step away from him, and her mouth opens wide. Her scream hurt my ears, and Kaif


    covered his ears with his hands.


    Rose eyes wide before the noise cuts off, and her eyes roll into the back of her head before she faints.


    ¡°I not usually eat people, but I may reconsider if she screams like that again, ¡± Kaif says while rubbing


    his ears. ¡°Well, if you met yourself, I am sure your reaction would be the same ; now you have no


    choice but to shift back; my sister will b first chance she gets, ¡± Jonah says while I go check Rose,


    who was sprawled on the floor.


    Images ofst night flit through my head, the way her bodyy limp on the ground as the man tried to


    undress her, his filthy hands pawing over her body, and the fear I felt for her. I could vaguely hear them


    behind me arguing when Kora¡¯s memories flood mine, the way I k****d that man, his blood coating my


    hands and arms.


    Everything floods back to me. A hand touches me, and I jump, my ws slipping out and tearing


    through flesh as I move blindly. I blink when I hear a groan being pulled back to the present to see


    Kyan standing there with shorts on, his chest shed open. He looks down at the wounds before they


    rapidly heal, quicker than I had ever seen a wolf heal before.


    ¡°Pull yourself together, ¡± Kyan warns, and I see Jonah watching me beside him, a peculiar expression


    on his face while Kyan¡¯s held fury. He clenches his jaw, and Kora, unable to take the drastic changes


    between the Kyan fromst night, to Kaif, and to the man that stood before us now, whines before she


    wanders off.


    ¡°Go clean yourself up while I take care of this mess,¡± Kyan growls, looking down at Rose before staring


    at his bed like it was my fault his room was destroyed, my fault Kiaf spooked Rose.


    ¡°What the f*ck, man,¡± Jonah says, shoving him. picking up Rose and walking out of the room.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Jonah asks, but I don¡¯t get a chance to answer when Jonah¡¯s phone starts ringing,


    and he groans while watching Kyan leave. He pulls his phone from his pocket and nces at it.


    ¡±It¡¯s Casen ; I need to answer this. By the way, you owe me an exnation as to why you and my sister


    were in the City in the first ce, ¡± Jonah says, answering his phone and walking out of the room.


    I was left in the destruction of Kyan¡¯s room, and I got up off the floor, not knowing what to do with


    myself. In a matter of five minutes, I had been shoved through an emotional rollercoaster, Kyan was


    back to being a jerk. I thoughtst night would b e a turning point, had some unrealistic thought that


    maybe we could work this out, but the moment Kaif gave him back control, he was back to his usual


    self, shattering that hope.


    ¡°We should uin¡­ what should we do?¡± Kora asks, coining back now everyone was gone, and we were


    on our own again. I kinda hoped she would know, but she was just as mystified as I was. We had no


    clothes here, no car to leave, and in a few hours, we would be back in the City anyway for Rose¡¯s


    birthday, so leaving seemed pointless anyway. I had no idea where I stood with Kyan or Jonah now.


    What he thought happenedst night, but I suddenly wished for Kaif to back. He seemed more rational


    than Kyan, more epting.


    ¡°We can go shower, maybe look around,¡± Kora offers, unsure herself while listening to my thoughts.


    ¡°Maybe we can go find Lucas, he may drive us back to the City to get some clothes, or Jonah, ¡± she


    adds, trying to uplift my mood and hers.


    ¡°Yeah, we can go find Jonah and ask,¡± I tell her, walking out of the room to search for him. I fo11ow


    their scents leading me back to the stairs when I look at the other steps leading to the floor above. That


    strange urge returning to go see what is up therees back over me when I hearughter and


    running.


    I look down the steps to the bottom level to see Kyan walking across the foyer; a highpitched squeal I


    recognized as Rose¡¯s reaches my ears. He pivots at thest second, grabbing her as she goes to


    tackle him.


    ¡°Too slow, ¡± Heughs as she wrestles with him. Both of themughing and mucking around, and the


    sight hurt, my chest aching seeing him so casually mucking around with her when all I get from him his


    res and snarls. Kora whimpers in my head; she was jealous of Rose, jealous of how easy being


    around each other was, jealous of the way Kyanughed and smiled with her. What little shred of hope


    she held onto just shattered and was pulverized to dust before our eyes. Her cries broke my already


    broken heart more like h just twisted the knife harder. Kyan suddenly stops when he knocks Rose down


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    again and straightens before his back tenses. He looks over his shoulder at me before clearing his


    throat awkwardly like he was busted doing something wrong.


    ¡°You should get ready for your party Rose, I have sent Jonah to get you some clothes, and Casen will


    be here soon,¡± Kyan tells her, and he face falls before she spots me on the stairs, her eyes light up,


    and she gets to her feet running up the stairs two at a time before stopping in front of me.


    ¡°How much fun wasst night? You had a good time right, can¡¯t believe Kyan was there; what are the


    chances, ¡± Rose gushes excitedly, pulling me down the steps toward the room she was staying in.


    Kyan watched us, and I refused to look at him as she pulled me away, rambling happily likest night


    never happened, and in her mind, it didn¡¯t. Mine, however, was stuck at that ce.


    ¡°Yeah, so much fun,¡± I tell hercking the same enthusiasm she had.


    ¡°Wonder what time Casen will get here? He is sure to stop the fun, ¡± Rose whines while grabbing a


    towel off the end of her bed. I followed her down the hall to a bathroom, she clearly knew her way


    around this ce, and that thought sent a pang of hurt through me. Rose, oblivious to my torment,


    starts stripping off her clothes before hopping in the shower. I avert my gaze and sit on the bench


    beside the sink listening to her talk away. One thing I liked about Rose as she was happy to do all the


    talking.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 233 ¨C Kyan POV


    After dealing with Rose and exining to Jonah what happenedst night, I remained in my room


    trying to clean the mess Kaif made while waiting for Jonah to return. When Jonah returns, he is


    dressed in jeans and a dress shirt.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mara?¡± He asks, and I growl at him.


    ¡°Get over it, bro. I brought her clothes. Besides, Kaif is fine with it, and it about time you got your head


    around it too,¡±


    ¡°Kaif is not fine with it. He only agreed because he thinks you will change my mind; the answer is no,


    let me reject her first, then do what you want with her,¡± I tell him, although the words left a foul taste in


    my mouth.


    ¡°You seriously would go through with it, and you think Kaif will let you, ¡°


    ¡®Kaif is locked up nice and tight, I won¡¯t be making that mistake again, ¡°


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, you say that like he can¡¯t force control,¡± I walk to my dresser and grab the medicine bottle from


    it, tossing it at him.


    ¡°Bedonna and wolfsbane, you can¡¯t be f*cking serious, ¡°


    ¡°He is handled, temporarily anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it Kyan, you will regret it,¡±


    ¡°The only thing I regret is not doing it when she first found out, she is safest this way, and I don¡¯t


    have to feel every d**n time you touch her,¡± I snarl.


    ¡°You ruin every chance you have at happiness and for what some vision you had of her when you were


    a teen, ¡°


    ¡°They alwayse true, ¡°


    ¡°The future can change, Kyan, ¡°


    ¡°Yes, if we change it, now go find her so we can leave soon,¡± I tell him, grabbing a towel and heading


    for my bathroom.


    We all had dinner in the restaurant, Marabe and Jonah sat across from me, and Eziah next to Rose,


    Casen sat with a scowl on his face as he watched them talk away. What he had to be jealous of was


    beyond me. Eziah was her cousin, or maybe it was because she gave Eziah her attention while


    ignoring him. S**t would be so awkward on her eighteenth, that is for sure.


    Turning my attention back to everyone else at the table, Lucas was watching me, and I raised an


    eyebrow at him only to see Mateo ring daggers at me. I pick up my whiskey and take a sip.


    Seriously barking up the wrong tree he is.


    ¡°So Jonah, are youing to the challenge tomorrow, ¡± Andrei asks, and I nod. Jonah nces at him,


    and Rose scowls which I thought odd; she didn¡¯t look particrly happy about her brother taking over


    the pack.


    ¡°Of course, ¡± I tell him, and he nods.


    ¡°It will be at Noon. Did you want to stay the night? ¡°


    Sage asks me.


    ¡°No, I should get back to the City afterward,¡±


    ¡± Marabe is staying. Maybe you can stay with her and Jonah, ¡± Lucas says, and I re at him. What


    the f*ck was he ying at.


    ¡°Best we keep them apart, wouldn¡¯t want any altercations, ¡± Mateo says, leaning back in his chair and


    folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Yes, we wouldn¡¯t want that would we,¡± I tell him watching him over the rim of my ss. Ezra looked


    between us both, and I had no idea what his problem was; I had barely spoken to her family and made


    sure I kept my distance. Mara was looking down at her te, and I could feel how ufortable she


    was. My eyes dart to her to see Jonah ce his arm across the back of her chair and grip her shoulder,


    he ces his lips to her temple, and Mateo smirks, also looking at his daughter.


    Kat nudges Mateo and nods to Maraeb, and Mateo sighs and nods. One look from her, and he was


    pulled back in line. I may not have Kaif active, but her fathers were still no match for me; nobody was.


    My eyes dart to Maarabe at that thought. Some part of me was curious to know if she was a match


    on a different level, her magic simr to mine and it made me wonder how she got her hands on my


    family¡¯s power.


    Rose,pletely oblivious to the tension, turns to face Jonah and me. ¡°You¡¯re staying in the City


    tonight, right, Jonah?¡± She asks. Jonah huffs before looking at his sister. I smirk, knowing she wanted


    something from him.


    ¡°Yes, Rose. Why?¡± She bats hershes at him. ¡°No, whatever it is, no,¡±


    ¡°One night, I will go home with you tomorrow, ¡± Jonah rolls his eyes.


    ¡°She wants to go to some disco thing upstairs, ¡°


    Andrei says.


    ¡°She is underage, ¡± Jonah tries to argue, and Sage nods in agreement, but Andrei catches her hand


    and presses his lips to it. ¡°Casen will be with her and Jonah. Let her have some fun, love, ¡± Andrei tells


    her.


    Rose looks at her mother pleadingly. ¡°Casen?¡± Sage asks.


    ¡°You know she is safe with me,¡± He tells her, and she sighs.


    ¡°One night and no sneaking away from him like you girls didst night, ¡± Sage scolds, and I notice Kat


    nce at her daughter. Mara¡¯s gloved hand grips her fork tightly, and her aura darkens and intensifies,


    Kat not missing it turns to look at me. It was clear she didn¡¯t believe the lies she was fed about the girls,


    and I could see she was holding herself back from asking, whether that was for Mara¡¯s sake or Sage¡¯s,


    I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Youing, Mara?¡± Rose asks, and my head whips in her direction. Rose was already pulling her


    from her seat.


    ¡± I.. um, I will probably go home with my parents,¡± Mara tries to say when Mateo buts in.


    ¡°No, stay with Jonah for the night; we don¡¯t mind if you want to spend another night in the City,¡± Mateo


    says before smiling at me. Oh, I wanted to punch his smug face.


    ¡°Or do you have a problem with that, Kyan? Not like you want her or anything, ¡± Mateo asks, and the


    table falls quiet.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Marabe hisses.


    ¡°She can do whatever she wants, ¡± I tell him through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Well, that is sorted; Jonah can bring them to the challenge tomorrow, Eziah what are you wanting to


    do?


    ¡°Ah, are you trying to get rid of me?¡± Eziah asks.


    ¡± No, what makes you say that?¡± Mateo says with a devious smile on his lips.


    ¡°Then, no, I will being home with you,¡± Eziah says.


    ¡± Fine, but make sure you wear earmuffs tonight, ¡± Ezra taunts, and Eziah pulls a face while Kat


    smacks Ezra¡¯s chest. I nce over to look for Marabe to find her gone. Jonah still sat at the table,


    but Rose, Casen, and Marabe were nowhere to be seen. I nce back at the table and see Lucas


    watching me, and he wipes his hands on his napkin and leans back in his chair. The man could


    sometimes read me too easily.


    Jonah and his father talk about pack business, and after a few minutes, I cou1dn¡¯t take it anymore,


    wondering where she is was bothering me. I knew she was safe, but afterst night I hated the idea of


    being on her own. And with Casen, she might as well be on her own. He only had eyes for Rose, so he


    would not be paying close attention to Marabe. I excuse myself, and Lucas smiles, and I fight back


    the urge to growl at him. Instead, tossing my napkin down on the table and walking out.


    I take the elevator up to the floor above. This ce was alive tonight, it always was, but tonight it was


    exceptionally busy. I find Marabe at the bar watching Rose dance. Casen stood beside Rose like a


    statue watching her while Rose attempted to get him to dance with her. I pull the stool out beside


    Marabe and sit on it before waving the bartender down. Marabe was drinking soda and nced at


    me briefly before diverting her eyes back to the dancefloor.


    ¡°I would have gone home, ¡± she says. The bartender hands me two sses, and I reach over the bar


    for the whiskey and pour my own ss.


    ¡°Drink?¡± I ask her, and she shakes her head, holding up her soda.


    ¡°I meant a real one, not the kiddie stuff,¡± I tell her, and she rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good,¡± she says, going back to watching Rose and Casen.


    ¡°Kaif isn¡¯t like what I expected, ¡± She says after a few seconds.


    ¡°What did you expect?¡±


    ¡°I expected him to be a jerk like you,¡± She says, and I chuckle.


    ¡°He is; you just haven¡¯t pissed him off yet, ¡± I sip my drink, watching her, trying to build the courage to


    reject her.


    ¡°He seems¡­. he talks funny,¡± She ends up saying.


    ¡°He has spent centuries in silence; he has trouble conveying actual words from his thoughts, ¡°


    ¡°I think I said that wrong,¡±


    ¡°You meant he speaks the oldnguage?¡± I ask, and she nods.


    ¡°He is old, as old as the Moon Goddess Celeste, ¡± I could see she wanted to ask more but instead


    refrains herself going back to ignoring me.


    ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t seem too happy with me,¡± I tell her, and she raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°What you expected a pat on the back for saying you don¡¯t want his daughter even though she is your


    mate, ¡°


    ¡°No, but I expected him to be smarter about who he picks his battles with, ¡°


    ¡°Is there a reason you are up here, or did you juste looking for me to see if I would beg at your feet


    to be with you if that is what you are waiting for, it won¡¯t happen,¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to check on you, Jonah didn¡¯t go with you, and I got sick of being the elephant in the


    room back there, ¡°


    ¡°Then why not leave? ¡± I shrug, unsure why I didn¡¯t either. We watched Rose, well Marabe did while I


    watched her when a woman approached the bar next to me. Marabe nced at her for a second,


    and the woman¡¯s perfume burned my nose when she leaned over me to grab the bartender¡¯s attention.


    She nces at me, and I look away from her, repulsed by her. She was clearly intoxicated and her


    dress so short she might as well have been naked; it left nothing to the imagination. Marabe res at


    her when she stumbles, almost falling onto me, her hand gripping my arm to steady herself when she


    speaks.


    ¡°Want to dance?¡± Her words slurred.


    ¡°No!¡± I tell her, and she pouts. I try to shrug her hand off my arm, my patience waning. Her touch made


    my skin crawl as she fondled my suit jacket, her hands clutching the front, and her breath stunk heavily


    of vodka.


    ¡°Just one dance?¡±


    ¡°He said no!¡± Marabe startles me, and the woman noticing her nces at her.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re with someone,¡± The woman says, looking back at me. I don¡¯t correct her; I just wanted her


    away from me.


    ¡°Yes, now f*ck off, ¡± Marabe says, and I realize it wasn¡¯t her but Kora that I sensed, though I thought


    it funny seeing her so aggressive. The woman


    sensing something was off with Marabe, despite being drunk, edged away from me. I smirk when the


    woman leaves, and Marabe turns back to watch those dancing. I went to open my mouth to say


    something, curiosity burning me at her actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ! Just shut up,¡± she snaps, and I sigh, choosing to leave it; I would have told her to go away


    myself, but seeing her be so possessive thrilled me when I know it shouldn¡¯t have.


    It was a couple of hours before Jonah came upstairs looking for us, surprise flitted across his features,


    and I could feel his burning curiosity, but I was more pissed off that he would leave her alone after


    everything that happenedst night. Her parents also wandered over, and Eziah hugged his sister


    before saying goodbye to Rose.


    Mateo sneered at me as he said goodbye to his daughter, while Ezra looked as though he wanted to


    say something but decided against it. Probably best he did. I had managed to drink half that bottle of


    whiskey by the time they came up, and I wasn¡¯t in the best headspace while I watched Marabe, who


    had done nothing but ignore me all d**n night. It shouldn¡¯t have bothered me, but it did.


    Marabe went to walk her parents out, and I could feel her hesitation like she was deciding to go with


    them when Jonah pulled her to his side. I watched from the bar as he wrapped his arms around her


    waist, the way her face lit up as she leaned back against him. Jealousy coursed through me, clouding


    my judgment as I reached for the bottle behind the bar again.


    The bartender eyed me and one re has him looking away. I pour another ss watching them. I


    should have left , should have gone home now that Jonah was with her, yet I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes


    away from her when he led her over to Rose on the dancefloor. Jonah practically dragged her, and I


    could tell she didn¡¯t want to dance, but Jonah encouraged her anyway.


    The woman from earlier makes her way over to me, and I roll my eyes when she leans on the bar


    watching me. I was about to move when she spoke.


    ¡°Well, your little friend moved on quickly, ¡± The woman states. I didn¡¯t answer about to move away from


    her when pain rippled through me, my nerves burning and the ss I was holding shattered in my hand


    under my grip.


    ¡°S**t,¡± I curse, reaching behind the bar for a tea towel when the bartender chucks me one. I thank him,


    wiping the front of my jacket down, and the bartender waves a waitress over to clean up the shattered


    ss.


    However, the sharp pains radiating through my chest don¡¯t stop, and I nce at Jonah and Marabe


    to find him kissing her. Her hands on his chest, and he pulled away, whispering something to her, and


    my blood boiled.


    ¡°You okay, ¡± the intoxicated woman asks, her hands roaming over my wet suit as she tries to help clean


    up the mess. Suddenly amotion can be heard.


    Everyone turns their attention to the dancefloor. Casen and Rose were arguing, and I noticed Jonah


    make his way over to them.


    Marabe, however, was watching me. Her eyes were on the woman beside me, fussing over me and


    leaning her body against mine. I hadn¡¯t realized how close she was but saw Marabe¡¯s anger over her


    close proximity.


    I pull her closer , my hand on the woman¡¯s hip. I don¡¯t know why I did. Maybe it was petty; I was


    nning on rejecting her anyway. I instantly regretted it, but I wanted her to know what it felt


    like, to know the pain she causes me every time she is with Jonah. The woman seemed startled, and I


    didn¡¯t even know her name. I was disgusted by my actions, yet I did it anyway. I kissed her.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 234 ¨C Marabe POV


    I didn¡¯t want to dance, but Jonah pulled me over to the dancefloor anyway; I cou1dn¡¯t dance to save my


    life. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jonah asks, and I shake my head, not wanting to draw attention to the fact Kyan


    was ring at him. I had managed to ignore him all night, but I could feel his gaze boring into us; the


    room felt suffocating with his presence despite its size.


    I nod toward Rose, who had been pulled away from Casen by some man. Jonah rolls his eyes at his


    sister while Casen looks as though he is about to tear the man to shreds.


    ¡°Casen will sort it,¡± Jonah says, tugging me closer, I could feel the buzz in the room, and I nce at


    Kyan over Jonah¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Maybe we should go sit down; Kyan keeps ring at us, I don¡¯t want to upset him¡±


    ¡°He will get over it. Besides, Kaif said he was nning on rejecting you anyway. Why care what he


    thinks?¡± Jonah says his words a growl. I chew my lip worriedly; that didn¡¯t mean we should upset him.


    ¡°Mara, stop just ignore him until he pulls his head out of his a*s, he needs to man up or just get it over


    with,¡±


    ¡°Get what over with, rejecting me?¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°I have not once denied my feelings for you, and kyan knows how I feel about you, ¡°


    ¡°Yes, but what if he doesn¡¯t reject me, Jonah, we can¡¯t just, ¡°


    ¡°Can¡¯t what? Be together?¡± I nod.


    ¡°I know you want Kyan, and I am fine sharing, but if you don¡¯t want this, Marabe, let me know now


    because I am done with waiting on Kyan to make his mind up.¡±


    ¡°I do want to be with you, I always have, but Kyan- ¡± My words are cut off by his lips crashing against


    my own. I gasp, shocked at his disy in front of Kyan when he tugs me closer, deepening the kiss. I


    push on his chest.


    ¡°Jonah, ¡± I mumble around his lips.


    ¡°He needs to either ept it or let you go, Mara. I am done waiting for his approval, and you should be


    too,¡± Jonah says when suddenly yelling starts up behind us. I nce over my shoulder to see Casen


    punch the man Rose was dancing with.


    ¡°Oh, for fcks sake, ¡± Jonah mutters.


    ¡°Stay here, I will be back, ¡± Jonah says us leaving me on the dancefloor while he makes his way over to


    Casen and Rose to break up the fight. I sigh about to go back to the bar and get a drink, only stopping


    when I see Kyan and the woman from earlier with her hands all over him.


    My stomach drops when I see his hand on her hip. He tugs her closer, and the woman giggles when


    my heart sinks, plunging somewhere deep and shriveling up when he grabs her before kissing her.


    Pain radiates through me, and I take a step back as bile rises in my throat.


    I felt like I was going to be sick, yet I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from the woman as her hands roamed


    over his chest, tugging him closer when Kyan grabbed her a*s, and she was practically straddling his


    I couldn¡¯t catch my breath, couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from them, yet I needed to move when I felt


    Kora lurch forward. My fear from the other nightes back, and I take off, running for the doors


    leading out of the room.


    ¡°Kora, stop, ¡± I begged her as tears burned my eyes as I tried to find the elevator to go to Jonah¡¯s


    apartment, people stared and I felt my face heat with embarrassment that all these people and their


    judging eyes stared at me.


    I must look pathetic running through the halls crying over someone that clearly doesn¡¯t want me.


    Getting to the next floor, I finally find an elevator before noticing a security guard. I stop, tapping him on


    the shoulder, and he sniffs the air.


    ¡°You okay, Love?¡± He asks and I can barely speak when the pain suddenly stops.


    ¡°The penthouse apartment, I don¡¯t have a key for the elevator, ¡± I tell him.


    ¡°That area is off-limits to patrons,¡±


    ¡°My mate, um Jonah, mindlink Jonah he will confirm I can go up there, tell him it¡¯s Mara,¡± I rub my arms


    suddenly feeling cold, really cold like some part of me died, and I cou1dn¡¯t get the image out of them


    out of my head.


    ¡°Kyan said the spare key is in the potnt by the door, ¡± the security guard says, and I blink at him.


    ¡°I said to speak to Jonah, ¡°


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach him; he shoved me out,¡± the security guard snaps at me.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean, ¡± I stop myself from making an even bigger fool of myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, been a hectic night,¡± The guard says when the elevator doors open. He ces a key in the


    panel, and I thank him when he sets the elevator to the penthouse floor. I lean against the wall as it


    goes up, and Kora continues to whimper in my head. Her pain became mine, and I hated how much


    pain it caused me hearing her cry out like that for our mate, yet also for Jonah, hoping he could take it


    away.


    I felt hollow, empty, the void inside growingrger as I stepped out of the elevator. Who was I if I wasn¡¯t


    even good enough for my mate? I wasn¡¯t even worth loving by the one person who should love me


    unconditionally.


    I rummage through the leaves of the nt next to the door, my fingers scouring the soil before finding


    the key. I ced it in the lock and twisted before pushing the door open and stepping into the darkened


    apartment. Turning, I go to close the door only for it to swing inward, barely missing me. The man of


    the hour, the one that caused my pain came stalking toward me.


    ¡°Fcking hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± He snarls, and I take a step back away from him. The energy rippling out of


    him made the lights flick on and off like an energy surge.


    ¡°Now you know how it fcking feels, every fcking time you touch him, it was bad enough behind my back


    but in fcking front me!¡± he screams. Kora snarls in my head at his words, her anguish twisting to anger.


    ¡°Fcking say something! ¡± he screams at me, and the lights suddenly burst, plunging us back into


    darkness except for his fluorescent eyes that had turned gold, burning like embers of me when he


    grabs me.


    ¡°Speak, Marabe. You had no problem unting Jonah in front of me like some w***e, and now what,


    you are too fcking scared to speak,¡± I push him.


    ¡°A w***e? You have the audacity to call me a w***e when you just kissed that s***k in front of me for


    what you think I did or didn¡¯t do,¡± I spit at him.


    ¡± So you know how it fcking feels, you think I like seeing you with Jonah? Do you have any idea how


    much that fcking hurts? ¡± he grabs both my arms, his hands shaking and the heat of them burns my


    skin.


    ¡°Probably the same way it hurts not being wanted by the one person who is meant to want you, the


    same way it feels every time you fcking push me away and reject me without rejecting me, ¡± I yell at


    him before shoving him off.


    Kyanughs the sound manic, and hisughter scares me more than his yelling.


    ¡°Reject you? I told you I was doing that for you; I am not safe to be with Marabe, you know it, I know


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    it, your fcking mother knows it, but you want a mate, that¡¯s what you want?¡± Kyan says while taking his


    jacket off. Startled I step away from him before ncing at the door.


    ¡°What are you doing Kyan, your drunk. Just leave,¡± I stammer out.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t listen, you want your mate? I am giving you what you fcking want; maybe then you will


    fcking see,¡± He snarls, reaching for me. I take another step ncing at the door, wondering what my


    chance of escape is before I run.


    Adrenaline pounded through my veins as flight and fight kick in, and I chose flight, knowing I am no


    match for the monster he is capable of being. I was near to the door when he caught me, his arms


    wrapping around my waist, and I clutched the door frame when he rips me away before dumping me on


    the couch.


    ¡°This what you want, Marabe?¡± He snarls, undoing his belt, and I kick him, but he grabs my ankle


    shoving it down, and pressing his knee on my t***h.


    ¡°What is wrong Mara, not gentle enough, I fcking warned you, but no, you don¡¯t fcking listen, you want


    a monster I will give you a fcking monster, ¡± He growls, making goosebumps rise on my skin as I try to


    kick him off but he grabs my legs, his touch burns, and thrills despite what he was doing or trying to do


    when I rip my gloves off. Kyan reaches for my hands, and we struggle.


    ¡°Your magic won¡¯t save you, E; we are made of the same power. Your power is useless on me,¡± Kyan


    snarls ripping the gloves off himself. His chest rises and falls rapidly as he pushes my skirt up, and my


    hand moves quickly as I p him. The sound seemed to echo around the room, and he stopped baring


    his teeth and growling at me.


    ¡°Enough, now get off me, Kyan, ¡± I yell at him, struggling against his weight.


    ¡°I said get off!¡± I scream at him, and he groans, his hands running under my shirt and sparks rush


    everywhere, but every part of my mind was screaming, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, I didn¡¯t want it


    to be like this. Kora wanted to shift to deal with him but also did not want to hurt him, which pissed me


    off because he was hurting us.


    ¡°taska Potenza, ¡± says the strange voice I heard the night Rose was attacked, and I try to


    understand.


    ¡°taska Potenza, ¡± It says again and keeps repeating.


    ¡°Kyan, stop, f*cking stop, ¡± I tell him trying to shove him off. My hands smack into his chest, and I


    thrash beneath him while his hands rip at my blouse, tearing the buttons and revealing my bra.


    ¡°Say it,¡± the voice urges, and I don¡¯t know why I listened, why I trusted this imaginary voice in my head,


    but I m my hands into his chest.


    ¡°taska Potenza, ¡° I scream at him. Power surges through my palms, burning hot when his weight is


    gone. Suddenly his body crashes into the wall behind him as if a force had shoved him off with a


    strength that wasn¡¯t anything like I had seen before. His body crashes through the wall and into the


    spare bedroom, leaving a gaping hole while Iy there shaking at what I had done.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I whisper while getting off the couch. I couldn¡¯t see anything but heard him make a pained


    groan. The ss from the light bulbs crunches under my feet, and pain radiates through me with each


    step. I nce at the door debating whether or not this was my chance to escape and no doubt it was.


    However, I needed to know he was alright, that I didn¡¯t hurt him or, worse, k**l my mate. Surely I would


    feel if he were d***g, wouldn¡¯t I?


    He groans again before getting to his hand¡¯s knees, the ripple of energy around now gone when I see a


    piece of steel going through his abdomen; he pulls it out, dropping the piece of rebar from the wall on


    the ground beside him.


    ¡°He¡¯s hurt, ¡± Kora whimpers, and I step through the hole in the wall.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I whisper, and he freezes, a growl slipping out of him.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± he asks.


    ¡°It came to me,¡± I answer, not wanting to tell him I hear voices in my head. How nuts does that sound?


    Heughs; the sound is hysterical.


    ¡°Of course it did,¡± Heughs, dusting himself off and standing up. He lifted his shirt. The bar punctured


    through his lower stomach and hip but was still bleeding as he staggered.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you healing?¡± heughs again.


    ¡°Because I drugged my wolf,¡± he says, putting pressure on it. I look around for something to stop the


    bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, E, just go,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding everywhere, ¡± I tell him when he slides down the dresser beside the newly made entry.


    ¡°Just get Jonah, though I would say he already on his way, no way he didn¡¯t feel that, ¡± Kyan chokes


    out before coughing, blood spraying everywhere, and I wipe my face, pulling back my hand it is


    covered in blood from him.


    ¡°Sorry, ¡± He murmurs while I put pressure on his wound.


    ¡°How long does it usually take to heal?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, I have never not had Kaif to heal me,¡± He answers, though the color on his face was draining


    right out of him, his skin mmy. He falls quiet for a few minutes.


    I feel his wound closing beneath my hand and pull back to see it slowly closing.


    ¡± See, I am fine; you didn¡¯t k**l me, what a shame, ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to k**l you, ¡°


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even if you wanted to,¡± I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, not saying you couldn¡¯t, but you would k**l Jonah too if you did,¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Bloodbound, our lives are tied to one another. Without one, the other dies,¡±


    ¡°Well, handy to know for next time,¡± I tell him and Kyanughs.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be next time E, I will do it; just give me a second, ¡± he says before coughing.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Let you be with Jonah, ¡°


    ¡°Fine, bleed to d***h then, see if I care,¡± I tell him moving my hands and standing up.


    ¡°You would still want me, after what I just, ¡± He stops.


    ¡°You mean what you tried to do? You are my mate. I couldn¡¯t hate you even if I wanted to, even if you


    deserved it, and you did deserve that,¡± I tell him, pointing to his wound.


    ¡°I guess your right, I kind of did,¡± He groans, trying to get to his feet. I grip his arm hauling him up as he


    clutches his stomach. I help him through the hole and back to the couch only when I go to leave, he


    pulled me on top of him.


    ¡±I will fry your a*s, you try anything, ¡± I warn him, and heughs.


    ¡°You have any idea what you just did?¡± he asks, and I look at my hands.


    ¡°Tossed you off,¡± I offered since it was the obvious answer.


    ¡°You immobilized my magic, ¡± he answers, and my brows furrow in confusion.


    ¡°Jonah will be here soon, I can feel him getting closer, ¡± Kyan says before checking his wound, which


    was now almostpletely closed. I nod, trying to get off him when he reefs me back down.


    ¡± I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Kyan, ¡± I whisper, knowing what he was about to do.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take it back once you do,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I should, though, and you know it. I will just keep hurting you, Marabe, and you, me¡± Kora whimpers


    in my head, and pain radiates through me when Kyan sighs.


    ¡°I Kyan Octavian, reject, ¡°


    I shut his words off with my lips, my lips pressing against his felt right yet also wrong on so many levels;


    it wasn¡¯t meant to be like this. I should have let him reject me, ripped the bandaid off, if you will. I can


    call it a moment of stupidity, one of weakness, but I couldn¡¯t handle any more right now, couldn¡¯t handle


    the thought of losing him, and couldn¡¯t handle the way Kora mourned her mate.


    Kyan didn¡¯t move, yet he didn¡¯t pull away. Only when I did, Kyan gripped the back of my neck before


    kissing me back. A whimper leaves my lips, half startled that I did it, half startled that he kissed me


    back, but when I felt his tongue scrape across my bottom lip. My body answered straight away,


    yearning for him, yearning for what could have been.


    My lips part and his tongue brushes mine hesitantly, sparks rushing everywhere, and I kiss him back


    hungrily, needing him like I need air, and he groans, pushing me on my back. He hisses at the


    movement yet ignores his pain as he pushes between my legs, his hands gentle yet demanding when


    he bites down on my lip.


    A moan escapes me, his hand moving up my side to my throat as he turns my face away from his,


    kissing down my jaw and my neck. My breathes lodges in my throat when I feel his teeth graze the spot


    where his mark shouldy on my skin when he suddenly freezes. Pulling back and looking down at me.


    Something shed through his gaze as he stared at me before ncing at his hand wrapped around


    my throat, and it was like something shifted within him. Kyan jerks away from me, and pain radiates


    through me at his rejection; his eyes soften for a second when he suddenly stands.


    ¡°I should go,¡± He murmurs, looking anywhere but at me. I sit up and reach for him, but he takes a step


    back.


    ¡°Kyan ! ¡°


    ¡°I won¡¯t let history repeat itself , not with you,¡± He says before walking toward the door. His hand grips


    the doorframe leading out as he stumbles, and I get to my feet to help him when he suddenly takes off.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 235 ¨C I stared around at the destruction of what was


    left of the encounter with Kyan. I didn¡¯t know what to think. I waspletely numb. Or maybe I was


    used to his cruel ways; I had grown ustomed to it, I hoped not, but the moment Jonah walked into


    the apartment, I became more lost. I didn¡¯t know how to exin what happened, and by the look on his


    face, I was too scared to mention what Kyan did.


    Jonah walked through the door, ss crunching under his boots as he looked at the ground and


    examined the doorway, m y w marks along the frame stood out. I hadn¡¯t even noticed until he


    brushed his fingers over them before spotting me in my state of undress. His entire body trembled, and


    at first, I thought he was angry at me for what happened when his fist suddenly went through the wall


    next to the entryway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*****g k**l him,¡± Jonah roared, making me jump. Jonah moves toward me before gripping my arms


    and then my face.


    ¡°Are you hurt? I can smell his blood, but ¡°he lifts my arms and opens my torn top, searching for injuries.


    ¡°I am fine; it¡¯s his, not mine,¡± I exin, but he growls at the scratches lining my chest and waist,


    touching them gently with his fingertips.


    ¡°Nothing about this fine. What did he do? I tried to get here as quick as possible, but we had a power


    surge, the elevators reset, and I had to wait for the power toe back on downstairs, the fire escapes


    locked too,¡± I shake my head, too embarrassed and ashamed to say it out loud.


    ¡°Mara, tell me,¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I dealt with it. I am fine,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, not with me, don¡¯t push away what you¡¯re feeling, you don¡¯t need to hide with me; I know


    what he is capable of, Mara,¡± Yet I shake my head, it was partially my fault. I never should have let


    Jonah and I get so close, I should have realized what he was and why he is the way he is.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me; I already know. You forget I can feel him, feel his intentions, Mara, but it doesn¡¯t


    matter. I will deal with it,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Kaif ¡±


    ¡°Oh, believe me, Kaif is tearing him apart enough as it is,¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± I ask him, rubbing a hand down my face when Jonah lifts his shirt, red and ck


    angry lines run down his chest and waist, already scaring his body in ck tendril-like veins.


    ¡°Because these only happen when Kaif is pissed yet for once it isn¡¯t at me,¡±


    ¡°Kaif, did that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wants out, and Kyan p******d him, but when he does, Kyan wanna pray Kaif isn¡¯t as suicidal as


    he is homicidal,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you cleaned up,¡± Jonah says before reaching down and scooping me off the couch.


    I yelp, not expecting it, and I grab the back of his neck. Jonah growls, sniffing me and running his nose


    across my chest.


    ¡°He will pay for this,¡± Jonah growls.


    ***********


    Jonah POV


    I waited for Marabe to fall asleep before leaving her. She was too scared to touch me, too afraid to


    even be too close to me, and spent the majority of the night trying to avoid being near. Almost like she


    thought Kyan would jump out and try to take her by force again.


    I knew he wouldn¡¯t go through with it, and I knew that without a doubt. I felt his intentions to scare her.


    Kyan was trying to scare her away, but that did not make what he did right.


    When will he see that he is the cause for the damage? He thinks he will k**l her. I can tell you now that


    driving her away is k*****g her more than any physical d***h. She hides it well, but I see the pain behind


    her eyes every time she looks at Kyan, the guilt behind them every time she looks at me like she was


    somehow betraying him by wanting me as well.


    Pulling up out the manor¡¯s front, I noticed a few lights on. I could hear the yelling from inside the house.


    The moment I stepped inside, the harsh bite of the cold seeped into me, and my breath left smoke


    clouds in the air. He was deconstructing, or should I say Kaif was deconstructing him.


    I grab the banister as I climb the stairs; the wood is so cold I jerk my hand back, the coldness burning


    into my palm.¡± F**k¡±I curse under my breath. This ce has never felt so cold to me before. It always


    felt off, the ripple of energy in the air almost toxic most of the time, but this ce felt like d***h, cold,


    vacant, and lonely.


    Rounding the corner on the stairs, I see Kyan¡¯s bedroom door open. However, the noise came from the


    floor above. About to climb the next set of stairs, I catch sight of Lucas out of the corner of my eye. He


    steps out of Kyan¡¯s room and freezes for a second before realizing it is me and letting out a breath.


    I noticed Kyan¡¯s phone clutched in his hands and the screen was on. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s just you. Ah, Kyan is


    upstairs. Kaif and he are arguing, been at it for a while.¡± He says and I point to Kyan¡¯s phone in his


    hands.


    ¡°Oh, just putting it on charge for him; he will need it for tomorrow,¡± He answers before rushing past me


    and down the stairs. I was nearly tempted to ask if Kyan knew he had it. Kyan was strange with his


    phone and I often joked he had a secret p**n stash on it with how protective he was of it.


    Sighing, I let it go and continued my climb of the steps stopping outside the Alter as Kyan called it. I just


    referred to the room as a creepy witch voodoo storage room. Pushing the door open, I step inside only


    for a rush of air to m me against the wall, pinning me. Kaif fluorescent gold swirling patterned eyes


    pinning me in ce. Kaif was in control of Kyan¡¯s body; I had seen it plenty of times but never


    witnessed Kaif using Kyan¡¯s magic on himself.


    Kaif was powerful, more destructive than Kyan, and sometimes Kyan needed to realize his control of


    Kaif was because Kaif allowed it. Sure he managed to tame the beast in a sense. Still, Kaif was never


    one to be controlled, he was not a puppet and he had beliefs and thoughts of his own, power of his own


    that could only be controlled by the talisman that Kyan tossed away thoughtlessly not understanding


    the true power behind it.


    Even now, we didn¡¯t understand the talisman¡¯s true meaning for existence, only that it kept Kaif from


    using his own magic bestowed to him by the G*d Hades. What a s**t storm that arrangement was.


    Kyan and Kaif possessed the powers of demi-goddess Celeste his so many whatever rtion and that


    of the g*d of D***h Hades, his distant grandfather. Celestes mate, A true g*d, and now one mistake on


    Celeste¡¯s behalf had left a reigning terror on the Octavian bloodline.


    Octavian was Hade¡¯s surname of choosing when he roamed the earth along with Celeste. Celeste was


    his is wife and mate, a lover and enemy in one. I am yet to fully understand the story, but I knew I


    would have to if I wanted to help break the curse on him one day.


    ¡°You allowed it,¡± Kaif roared at me.


    ¡°Leave him, Kaif,¡± Kyan suddenly says, caught between two people inhabiting one body, and it was odd


    to see two voicesing out of the one source, Kaif growls, his growl bing cut off by Kyan¡¯s voice


    as he fights against him.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t there; he is innocent,¡±


    Two entities one body like a split personality. Jekyll and hyde eat your f*****g heart out, he ain¡¯t got s**t


    on these two psychos.


    ¡°Where were you? You are my guardian. Why did you not protect my mate?¡±


    ¡°Like Kyan said I wasn¡¯t there,¡± I spit at him, and the invisible hands around my neck grow tighter,


    cutting off my air before I am suddenly dropped to the floor on my knees.


    ¡°He touched her, he hurt her, he hurt what¡¯s mine,¡± Kaif snarls, and I nod, rubbing my neck.


    ¡°Why the f**k do you think I am here for? A tea party?¡± I snarl at him. Jax pressed forward, and he was


    not in the mood. We may be no true match against Kaif, but we could do some damage. Kaif seeing


    Jax press beneath my skin, smirks.


    ¡°I have a better punishment for him; you want revenge?¡± Kaif says, his voice octaves higher and more


    transparent. His aura was magnificent, and it rippled with energy not from this realm but of the


    underworld in which he has spent the majority of his time caged in Hade¡¯s p****n world along with the


    rest of the Octavian bloodline. I learned over the years the Moon Goddess realm was for the Lycans,


    but then it got me thinking if one realm existed, how many more did?


    Then I discovered Hades and his part in all this, about the Octavian curse, Lycan¡¯s go to the Moon


    Goddess realm, the vessels appear in some fountain for Lycan pairing and their bonds in the Moon


    Goddess realm too. However, the Octavian bloodline goes to Hades¡¯ world and only he can control


    Octavian¡¯s descendant¡¯s destiny¡¯s twisting and bending the rules of the fates.


    Still, the vessel counterpart of the Octavian Bloodline is to spend eternity trapped by the curse in the


    underworld something that made little sense to me. It was one thing to punish Kaif, but every living


    member of the Octavian bloodline was also held prisoner after d***h, Hade¡¯s own rtion in a sense


    you might as well say Hade¡¯s is punishing himself.


    Kyan hated the idea of his father being trapped in thend of Hade¡¯s never to find peace; he struggled


    with that most.


    And then there was Kaif. Only let out every twelve generations to remind him what it is like to love and


    lose that love on repeat for his crimes.


    I had visited that realm once, and I have never felt colder. That was the day Kaif k****d me, and by


    some miracle, Kyan was able to return me to the world of the living. All I remember of it was that it was


    dark and cold. That was when we formed the blood bond. It was the only way to ensure Kaif wouldn¡¯t


    k**l me again. That was how I became his guardian.


    ¡°Oh, I just came here to warn him,¡± I tell Kaif.


    ¡°Warn him of what?¡± Kaif asks curiously.


    Kyan¡¯s chest was torn open, shes so deep and bleeding his skin was deathly pale as Kaif kept him


    from the brink of d***h, healing him just enough to keep them alive while also blocking the pain from


    me. I know because I could feel the pull, the one urging me to intervene, but I ignored it all night, and I


    nned to continue to ignore it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only monster to rule this earth Kaif, there are more,¡± I tell him, and his eyes glint at the


    challenge but it wasn¡¯t for him. No, this Challenge belongs to Kyan, he messed with our girl, and now


    he would pay the consequences.


    ¡°I am listening, but you and I both know there is no one stronger on this earth than this dweeb,¡± He


    says, motioning to his own body talking of Kyan.


    ¡°Only me of course, but I am enticed on who you think would dare challenge a demi-g*d of d***h?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not about winning but he will realize sometimes blood is thicker than water and Marabe has a lot of


    blood willing to fight for her,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You know why I had to do it, Jonah,¡± Kyan shoves forward to say.


    ¡°Nope, nothing justifies what you did, and you will learn from that mistake Kyan, assuming Kaif can


    keep his head and also keep his hands to himself to make sure you receive the punishment you


    deserve,¡± I tell them both. Kyan¡¯s eyes flicker, and Kyan smiles sadistically, but I knew it was Kaif.


    ¡°I had no choice, she can¡¯t be with us,¡± Kyan urges.


    ¡°No, she can¡¯t be with you,¡± Kaif snarls back at his words. What a head f**k it was watching them talk to


    each other through the one body. He looked insane and to an outsider, he definitely would be ssed


    as clinically insane, but I knew two beasts resided in that one vessel.


    ¡°I won¡¯t intervene. Is that all you came here for?¡± Kaif asks me and I smile and walk toward him when


    suddenly Kaif lets go of control. Kyan gasps, doubling over and clutching his knees, trying to catch his


    breath. He stood up, panting, and I could see he was in terrible pain, but so be it.


    ¡°Jonah,¡± Kyan chokes out as he stands upright to face me, his words cut off when my fist connects with


    his face, and I clutch his throat; he grips my wrist but doesn¡¯t try anything.


    ¡°One and only chance, Kyan, you won¡¯t b e fighting back tomorrow,¡± I warn him before punching him


    again. As Kaif refuses to heal him, his eye instantly swells shut, and I see ck. Punching him


    repeatedly until his face is swollen. My anger swelled when he doesn¡¯t fight back; I wanted him to, to


    give me more reason to keep hitting him but he just takes it, and I know it was because he felt guilty, he


    knew he deserved it and was sickened by his own actions even though he knows he never would have


    gone through with it.


    ¡°Fight back, Kyan,¡± I growl through gritted teeth, but he just puts his hands up, taking it before


    eventually copsing on the ground with me on top of him. He gasps, spitting blood onto the floor.


    ¡°You done?¡± He coughs. And I nod before his fist connects with my jaw.


    ¡°That¡¯s for kissing my mate in front of me,¡± He snarls when suddenly Kaif forces control.


    ¡°Our mate, you can¡¯t be trusted no more,¡± Kaif tells him before gripping my face. I struggle against him,


    but his grip is too firm when he sinks his teeth into my neck. Kyan yells through the blood bond when


    he lets me go, and I stagger backward, stunned before tripping over my own feet.


    ¡°Bro, I love you an all, but I ain¡¯t in love with you, that was fucked,¡± I spit at Kaif, and heughs,


    stepping closer, and I swat his hand away.


    ¡°You try to kiss or mate me f****r, and I will break your face,¡± Kaifughs, and I could feel Kyan¡¯s fury


    through both bonds, yet it didn¡¯t feel like a normal mate bond, more one of eptance not s****l like I


    worried about.


    ¡°Not all mate bonds are s****l, you both straight and neither like the d**k, no mating happening and no


    love other than brotherly, un-donutted love,¡±


    ¡°Undonutted?¡± I ask. Kaif brings his pointer and thumb together making a circle and pushing his pointer


    finger on the other hand through the hole and I scrunch up my face.


    ¡°No, donutting,¡± Kaif says. Yeesh, thank g*d because if it swung that way, Sorry Kyan but you definitely


    have to take one for the team and be the bottom.


    ¡°You f*****g idiot, what have you done?¡± Kyan roars.


    ¡°What I had to, now let¡¯s see you resist her when he can¡¯t,¡± Kaif snarls at him.


    Getting to my feet Kyan groans before clutching his chest as he got his. ¡°Kaif enough,¡± He says in a


    pained voice. My face ached as pain rippled through me when Kaif takes another step closer before


    standing and clutching my head in his hands. Please don¡¯t try to kiss me! I thought, if this fuckers lips


    touch mine, I am out of here!


    ¡°Eska in Mortaska,¡± He speaks, and I feel my pain leave before he blocks Kyan¡¯s pain from me. So I


    no longer have to endure it before he suddenly relinquishes control back to Kyanughing hysterically


    at what he had done, that was his revenge he was talking about, he bonded us together more, and I


    had no idea if he was punishing Kyan or me also. Tomorrow would be fucked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kyan begins to say, and I raise my hand.


    ¡°Save your apologies for Maddox, Ares, and Donnie tomorrow,¡± I tell him before turning on my heel and


    walking out.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kyan calls.


    ¡°Back to my girl,¡± I call over my shoulder before mming the door when I walk out. My neck stung


    from his mark as I walked out to the car, burned a little. How the f**k do I exin to Marabe about


    Kaif marking me without her thinking I am suddenly G*y?

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 236 ¨C Kyan POV


    ¡°Lucas, have you seen my phone?¡± I call out to him. I was runningter; I should have left already.


    However, I was contemting not going after Jonah¡¯s threat. I knew he told his dad, who in turn told


    hers. I wasn¡¯t worried about them doing anything. They stood no chance if they did. I didn¡¯t need


    KaifKaif to take them down, but could I risk hurting Marabe anymore than I have.


    Today I would do it, I would set her free of me, I would end this finally, and she would be safe away


    from me.


    ¡°Lucas!¡± I call out again when I get no answer.


    ¡°No, did you check your room?¡± Lucas calls out. Of course, I checked my d**n room. I growl, frustrated;


    it had all my videos stored on it, though I had them backed up on my g****e drive, but I still liked having


    them. They were the only thing that helped me keep control of Kaif when he was anxious.


    He usually settled instantly when I would y the videos of Mara that I kept secretly. I had videos from


    when she was a baby right up until now. I suppose one would probably think it was creepy that I


    watched her without her knowledge.


    Yet it isn¡¯t hard to tap into her family¡¯s security cameras, though she hardly spent time in any of the


    main areas, however, when she did. I always saved them, so KaifKaif had something to watch.


    Hearing footsteps, I turn around, looking toward the stairs of the foyer.


    ¡°No, luck?¡± he asks, and I shake my head.


    ¡°If you find it, ring Jonah and let me know,¡± I tell him. I had to get to the challenge; I promised I would


    go. He had been waiting for this day since he was a kid, and I would make sure no matter how much of


    a terrible idea it now was going, that I would be there for him. Though it would be awkward now that


    KaifKaif had marked him. I still can¡¯t believe he would betray me like that? Betray us?


    ¡°You left me no choice,¡± Kaif snarls.


    ¡°There is always a choice,¡± I tell him while walking out to my car.


    ¡°Then make the right ones, and I won¡¯t have to take drastic measures,¡± He growls back.


    ¡°You know only mates are supposed to mark each other, and Jonah isn¡¯t my mate,¡±


    ¡°No, but he was right about one thing, Mara was always supposed to be his too,¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I could sense it when I marked him; he shared her essence,¡±


    ¡°Essence maybe because he had been with her all night,¡± I tell him, but he disagrees.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t exin it, he is like, I don¡¯t know the glue, the one that holds everything together, her


    opposite if you like,¡±


    ¡°Opposite, that makes no sense,¡±


    ¡°With darknesse light, Jonah is the light, but I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s more than that,¡± He muses.


    ¡°Well, figure it out, let me know,¡± I tell him, starting my car.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem very upset about me marking him,¡±


    ¡°He is like a brother, though how this will work when he bes Alpha is beyond me, you mate


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    marked him, I am not about to leave the City, and I sure as h**l won¡¯t be with Mara and ah, definitely


    not with him,¡±


    ¡°You always think of s*x. You know, rtionships back in my day weren¡¯t about s*x. None of this try


    before you buy c**p; you couldn¡¯t even have s*x until you courted and married thedy and got parental


    approval,¡± KaifKaif says.


    ¡°Yeah in your day, you thought the world was t, and that bad smells caused disease,¡± I tell him,


    shaking my head.


    The drive took a couple of hours, and as I pulled onto the long stretch of road, I was suddenly nervous


    about seeing Mara. Should I apologize? Should I just steer clear until it is all over then approach her to


    reject her? I was definitely out of my element here.


    Parking, I noticed the entire pack stared in my direction. Here we go, I thought. I could see Mateo and


    Ezra on the hill like they were waiting for me. I roll my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own,¡± KaifKaif says, and I growl at him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I usually against you?¡± I scoff, pushing my door open only to see Mara walk out of the


    Packhouse with Sage. Sage stops and my stomach sinks. I felt terrible. It was clear she knew by the


    re on her face. Marabe stops staring at her before looking over her shoulder and noticing me. She


    looks back at her Aunty, who suddenly starts walking in my direction and Marabe tries to stop her,


    but one look from Sage and she drops her head.


    Sage storms past her in a ze of glory. ¡°I expected better of you. I f*****g expected so much better,¡¯


    She snarls at me. Everyone stopped to watch, and I saw her hand twitch a few seconds before her


    palm connected with my face.


    I s*****w, unable to meet her gaze, instead looking toward Marabe. She had her hands cupping her


    mouth like she couldn¡¯t believe Sage just hit me, her face turning red with embarrassment as the entire


    pack started crowding around.


    ¡°Exin yourself. You dare try¡­ Try¡­¡± Sage couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. Tears spring in her eyes


    and her lip quivers.


    ¡°You have disappointed me,¡± She says. My stomach dropped. She was like the mother I never had,


    and her words stung more than her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I tell her, meaning every word of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not who you should be apologizing to,¡¯ She says before walking off. She pauses when she gets to


    Marabe¡¯s side and grabs her arm before turning to look at me.


    ¡°Andrei is inside with Jonah,¡± She says before tugging Mara away and toward the training grounds. I


    watch them go before heading inside. Her fathers start walking down toward the packhouse, and I


    groan, ignoring them and heading inside.


    Andrei was sitting on the stairs when I walked in with no shirt on and a pair of shorts. He didn¡¯t even


    look up as I entered. Instead, his fists clench on his knees, and his jaw clenches before he rises and


    walks over to me, stopping beside me. He doesn¡¯t even look at me.


    ¡°You hurt my niece,¡±


    ¡°I know, I wouldn¡¯t have gone through with it, you know me, Pa,¡± he nods.


    ¡°Your right, I do. And you know me, you know how we handle things,¡± I press my lips in a line and nod


    once before spotting Jonah on the top of the stairs watching us.


    ¡°You block him out, he doesn¡¯t need to feel it, but you get in that ring afterward, you take your


    punishment, understood?¡± Andrei says.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± I sigh, and Jonah looks away.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I know you, you¡¯re lucky I love you like my own, if you were anyone else and you had


    gone through with it, you wouldn¡¯t be breathing, Kaif or not, I would have found a way to bury you for


    what you did,¡±


    ¡°I know you would, but I wouldn¡¯t have,¡±


    ¡°I know, I know my boys, I know what they¡¯re capable of, and you aren¡¯t capable of being that monster,


    but I know you did it to scare her, I know your reasoning, but I am telling you now, your reasoning is


    wrong and now you pay the price for your mistake,¡± He says before walking out the door.


    Jonah looks away from me and folds his arms across his chest. ¡°You see Mara yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and mum,¡± he nods, walking down the steps toward me.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°F**k Kyan, you need to fix it,¡±


    ¡°I know, I will I am rejecting her after the challenge,¡± I tell him, and he growls.


    ¡°You do that, and I will f*****g hate you,¡±


    ¡°What else do you want me to do? I can¡¯t keep her and I doubt she would want me after today ends


    anyway,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a b****y idiot,¡±


    ¡°No, you are for thinking this was ever going to work. I k**l her, Jonah, k**l her. I have told you this,¡±


    ¡°No, you have some blurred out image of what you think you did to her; we don¡¯t know for sure,¡±


    ¡°I do know for sure, Jonah, she was d**d in my arms,¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ f**k. Why do you gotta be soplicated,¡± I rubbed my temples was I the only one here that


    was trying to protect her, everyone trying to force her d***h? What is it with everyone?


    ¡°You need to get ready,¡± I tell him, and he sighs.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask and he shrugs before biting his lip.


    ¡°What is it, Jonah?¡±


    ¡°What happens when I win?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We are bonded in more ways than one, we can¡¯t be apart now without weakening each other,¡±


    ¡°We will figure it out,¡± he nods, running his fingers through his hair and I grip his arms.


    ¡°You want this. You have trained for this, ¡± I tell him, and he looks at the ceiling and I could feel his


    worry through the bond, feel his anxiousness but also something I couldn¡¯t decipher.


    I p his arm. ¡°Go get your title,¡± I tell him and he nods.


    ¡°Yeah, I should get out there,¡± The moment we walk out the door, I am punched. What shocked me


    most is, that it was Mateo that hit me. I expected Ezra, but it was Mateo who sat me on my a*s before


    gripping the front of my shirt. Ezra quick to his side and grabs his arm.


    ¡°You touch my daughter again, and not even the gods will protect you from me,¡± Mateo snarls as Ezra


    yanks him back.


    ¡°Save it for after,¡± Mateo snarls at him, and I thought he may actually swing at his husband for stopping


    him. Mateo lets my shirt go before shoving me back on the ground.


    ¡°You hurt the wrong girl. No one touches my girls,¡± he sneers.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Mara whispers behind him, looking horrified like she was torn on whose side to pick. Jonah


    grabs my arm, hauling me to my feet, and Mateo wraps his arm around his daughter¡¯s shoulder and


    tugs her away. Ezra watches me when his eyes flick to his wolf.


    ¡°You fucked up,¡± Maddox growls at me, and I nod, wiping my lip that dribbled blood down my chin. Kaif


    enjoying my pain.


    ¡°I know,¡± I tell him, and he walks off. Jonah nudges my shoulder with his and I re at him.


    ¡°What you deserve it,¡± he shrugs.


    ¡°So do I gotta worry about Kating to smack me next,¡±


    ¡°Na, Eziah wanted toe and she is currently at home making sure he doesn¡¯t rush over here and


    act out revenge,¡±


    ¡°Eziah? What¡¯s he going to do, heal me to d***h?¡± Iugh and so does Jonah.


    ¡°He has more than healing powers,¡± Jonah says and I look at him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jonah shrugs.


    ¡°No, idea, but he spends a lot of time in the Moon Goddess realm. Apparently, he has other gifts but


    keeps them hidden. I am not even sure Kat fully knows what he is capable of. The only reason I know


    is Rose told me she saw him ying with light or some c**p,¡±


    ¡°ying with light?¡± I ask. He shrugs.


    ¡°No, idea bro, no idea, the kid can be weird, but then again, none know of what Mara is capable of


    either, no one willing to go near or touch her gifts,¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say I me them,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, but they are best not touching her. She disabled me like it was natural to her,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡±¡® I ask, a little skeptical.


    ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    ¡°She disabled my magic, she ¡­ you know what, never mind, you have the challenge to focus on,¡± I tell


    him.


    ******


    Everyone moved away from us as we approached, and the ring wasn¡¯t a boxing ring, more like a dirt


    patch about as wide as half a football field. Everyone circled around the perimeter, eager to watch the


    Alpha challenge.


    ¡°You got this,¡±¡® I tell Jonah and he nods. The moment I took my ce on the sidelines to watch,


    everyone moved away like I had the gue. I could see Marabe a few meters away, and Sage was


    speaking to her, and she seemed upset about something, opening the bond I had to her, I felt her


    worry, and at first, I thought it was for Jonah, though that was there, I soon realized after a few


    moments it was more for me.


    Sage tries to stop her as she starts walking over to me. I nce away from her, hoping she stops when


    I see Mateo grip her arm, she shakes him off only for Ezra to step in her path. They seem to argue


    before he points in the opposite direction of me. I feel hismand wash over her through the bond. I


    don¡¯t expect the growl that tore out of her as she stomped off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ignore her,¡± KaifKaif snarls at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause her more dramas,¡±


    ¡°She is our mate, she wants us, and her fathersmanded her away,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, Kaif,¡± I tell him when he lurches forward, making me stagger. I hear a few people


    off to my left gasp as Kaif¡¯sKaif¡¯s aura slips out, Jonah stops ncing over at me, and I wave him off.


    ¡°My mate,¡± KaifKaif snarls at me.


    ¡°Stop, I will talk to her after,¡± I tell him when he shoves forward again this time. A growl slips out me


    from him, angered that her fathers would prevent her froming to us.


    ¡°Your willing to let me take a beating from them, but hey, you want to k**l them for stopping hering


    over,¡±


    ¡°You deserve a beating. I don¡¯t deserve them stopping me from being around my mate,¡±


    ¡°You do get we are the same person, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you are a moron, I¡¯m not,¡± He says, and I roll my eyes. However, thankfully the challenge starts


    and distracts him. I watched the challenge for a bit, Jonah and Andrei waiting each other out, trying to


    look for an advantage over the other, Marabe, I could feel her anxiousness as she watched.


    Feel her fear Jonah would get attacked, her fear and worry bleeding into me, but Andrei wasn¡¯t a match


    for Jonah, not after spending years training with his father but also spending years surviving KaifKaif.


    I was so absorbed in the challenge that I didn¡¯t see Marabe escape her father¡¯s until she touched my


    arm. I nce down at her, her eyes glued to the fight, when Jonah is suddenly tossed across the


    ground by Donnie, and Marabe jumps in panic as Donnie approaches Jonah¡¯s fallen form, but I knew


    Jonah was waiting him out.


    Looking for an opportunity before he shifted, looking for an opening. Marabe gasps as Donnie


    charges at him, and Marabe goes to step forward in panic when I grab her waist. I shouldn¡¯t have.


    yet the urge tofort her overwhelmed me as I tugged her to me. I wrapped my arm around her


    waist, bringing her flush against my body. Kaif purred content and calmed down with her closeness.


    ¡°He is fine. Watch,¡± I whisper to her as Donnie pounces, my grip tightens as she jumps, but Jonah


    shifts at thest second, ducking under him and tearing into Donnie¡¯s stomach. Donnie growls,nding


    on his side before attacking again. Jax was quicker as he pivoted again at thest second and tears


    into Donnie¡¯s nk.


    ¡°He is wearing him down,¡± Marabe whispers, and I nod against her shoulder.


    The fight seems to go on forever, both of them drenched in blood with chunks torn off each other when


    Jax takes a brutal a****k. Donnie breaks his hind leg between his jaws, and Marabe whimpers, the


    sound nearly costing Jax as he nces at her; Donnie ripped into his side, giving him no choice but to


    shift back.


    ¡°Shh, he is fine,¡± I tell her, but she shakes her head.


    ¡°His leg is broken; he can¡¯t fight like that,¡±


    ¡°He heals quickly; he has had worse injuries, watch,¡± I tell her. Jonah easily maneuvers even with his


    broken leg, regaining the advantage. He keeps his weight off it while it heals. He is swift on his feet,


    lithe and moves with precision, Donnie may be lethal, but Jonah had speed his father couldn¡¯tpete


    with.


    Jonah sidesteps, kicking his father¡¯s wolf in the head with his broken leg, and he had him. Donnie


    knocked down and all Jonah had to do was make him submit. He wraps his arms around his father¡¯s


    neck. Marabe calls out excitedly, and Jonah nces at us. Jonah looks at his father struggling in his


    hold, trying to break free when Andrei shifts back, trying to get out of the chokehold. Jonah had him


    when he suddenly let go.


    Everyone gasps, wondering what¡¯s going on.


    Andrei gets to his feet, going on the offensive again when Jonah drops to his knees and bears his neck


    submission.


    ¡°What are you doing? You had me,¡± Andrei growls at his son. Everyone Looks around, trying to figure


    out what the heck happened.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± His father hisses, and Jonah suddenly gets up, and Andrei lets out a breath of relief but


    Jonah bows to him before walking off and heading toward us. I noticed Rose a bit away from me and


    hadn¡¯t noticed her until now. Jonah scoops up a pair of pants and tugs them on.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± Andrei calls. Everyone else watching. He had him. He would have won. Once he has pants


    on, he makes his way over to his sister and she nces up at him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asks him, looking out nervously toward her father.


    ¡°It¡¯s all yours, sis,¡± Jonah says, gripping your shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡±


    ¡°But you have trained for this. You wanted this, Jonah?¡± Jonah shrugs before ncing over at


    Marabe and I.


    ¡°Now I want something else; you will be great,¡± he says, leaning down and kissing her head. He then


    turns and walks toward us. I stare at him, gobsmacked. What the f**k just happened?


    I unwrap my arms from around Marabe and she moves toward him, and he wraps an arm around her


    walking toward me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the title; I don¡¯t need it,¡± he shrugs.


    ¡°You¡¯re just giving it up?¡±


    No, it should have been hers, to begin with, the pack doesn¡¯t need me, Rose will take over just fine, but


    you do need me, and I can¡¯t be here for them when your in City,¡±


    ¡°We could have worked it out Jonah, you didn¡¯t have to give it up for me,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did. I am Kaif¡¯s guardian. I intend to see it through. I promised to remain by your side to watch


    over Kaif. I intend to keep that promise, and I can¡¯t if I¡¯m here,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°You¡¯re a b****y idiot; you could have been an Alpha,¡±


    ¡°Technically, I already am. Your mark made me one anyway,¡±


    ¡°But this is your home?¡± Marabe says, looking up at him. I nce at her, and Jonah kisses her head.


    ¡°Not anymore, it¡¯s not¡±


    Andreies over to talk to Jonah with Sage and Marabe steps over to me when I see Ezra and


    Mateo approach us.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them, I swear,¡± Marabe whispers.


    ¡°I know, I am not angry; they are trying to protect you,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Mara go to Sage,¡± Ezra says, but Mara shakes her head.


    ¡°Now bub,¡± Maddox says,ing forward and growling at her.


    ¡°Please, just drop it,¡± Marabe says, tears brimming in her eyes.


    ¡°Now!¡±¡® Mateo says, his eyes turning ck as his wolf steps forward.


    ¡°No!¡± Mara says, positioning herself in front of me. I stare at her, wondering how she could side against


    her fathers after what I did.


    I grip her arm, and Mateo growls menacingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, do as they say,¡± I whisper to her, but she shakes her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate,¡± is all she answers.


    ¡°And I did wrong, now go,¡± I tell her before walking past her. Mara grips my arm, making me stop.


    ¡°Kaif?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Staying out of it,¡±


    ¡°But Maddox,¡± She nces over at her father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I tell her, and Sagees over, rubbing her arms gently before ring at me. I nod,


    walking to the center, shrugging off my jacket before rolling my shirt sleeves up to my elbows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have it then,¡± I tell them as Andrei, Mateo, and Ezra, start heading my way, caging me in. I


    watched as each of their wolves came to the surface and the ripple of anger surrounding me was


    apparent when the entire ground suddenly started shaking like an earthquake. The ground ripples in a


    wave and Ezra, Mateo and Andrei, stagger for a second.


    It wasn¡¯t my magic. I knew that much when Eziah suddenly stepped forward.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± Ezra asks. Eziah flicks his wrist and the ground trembles before splitting and cracking,


    heading toward me and stopping at my feet. What the f**k? Kaif presses forward, also not expecting


    magic, but I could feel the ripple of energy oozing off him.


    ¡°Leave him; he is f*****g mine,¡± Eziah growls before stepping into the ring.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched my sister,¡±.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 237 ¨C Marabe POV


    Time stopped the moment my brother stepped into the field. Panic seized me, and my fathers looked at


    him, startled. Eziah only had shorts on, indicating he shifted and ran here. How he escaped my


    mother¡¯s watchful eyes was beyond me. But he was definitely pissed him off. This is precisely why I


    never intended to tell anyone. Jonah dobbing Kyan into his father had started this entire mess, and


    suddenly I could find a way out of it. I didn¡¯t want my mate hurt. No matter what he did, he was still my


    mate.


    Kora whimpers in my head. Eziah spent most of his time training with his magic, while I was too scared


    to try with mine, despite my parents urging I should, but it was more than that. Eziah always went to the


    moon goddess realm while I struggled to pass through the portal. It was like stepping into a ce I


    didn¡¯t belong, and the chills it gave me made me never go back after the first time.


    Maddox presses forward and steps toward him, but Eziah backhands the air sending him flying before


    eleven got within twenty feet of him.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I call, rushing over to him, and he growls at me. However, I was shocked to hear the


    thunderous roar that left Kyan when he did. Eziah smiles, tugging me behind him and turning his gaze


    on Kyan. Sage rushes over, trying to pull me away, and I struggle against her hold.


    ¡°We have to stop this,¡± I whisper to her, but she ignores me.


    ¡°It is how things are handled here. We can¡¯t interfere, ¡°


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand, ¡± I tell her.


    ¡°No, what I understand is Kyan needs to pay for what he did. Marabe,¡± Sage growls at me before


    cupping my face. Tears trek down my face, and I shake my head. Couldn¡¯t they see the only person


    any of this would hurt besides Kyan is me? I didn¡¯t get a chance to voice that when I heard a


    thunderous p making me nce over at Kyan to see Eziah¡¯s golden glowing hands connect with


    Kyan¡¯s face.


    The hit was like a blow to the stomach, and I stagger back as pain rippled through me. I gasp, ncing


    at Eziah to see Maddox and Ares trying to separate them, but Kyan wasn¡¯t even fighting back, just like


    blocking him, which sends Eziah mental.


    ¡°Fight back, you b*****d, ¡± Eziah growls before suddenly shifting. His ck wolf is taking over. Eziah


    was a sight to behold, his fur jet ck excepts the tips, which were a gold and silver color; he was truly


    magnificent and theplete opposite to Kora, who was snow-white with ck-tipped fur.


    Kyan doesn¡¯t shift. Instead, sidestepped and deflected his blows. I try to run out on the field when I


    hear storm clouds roll across the sky, and I feel Kyan blistering hot anger. The angrier he got, the


    darker the sky got. Thunder booms around us, but Kyan still only defends, not fighting back as if he


    were trying not to hurt my brother. Instead, just taking whatever Eziah through at him.


    ¡°Kaif, shift you fool,¡± I scream out at them, escaping the clutches of Sage only to be grabbed by Jonah.


    ¡°Dad, do something ¡± I scream when Eziah suddenly shifts back before both his hands start glowing


    vibrantly. I had never seen him use power like this before. In fact, I didn¡¯ t even know he possessed


    such power. Mum always said she was unaware of exactly what we were capable of. We were


    supposed to both be Gemini wolves like her, but when she died and was brought back, power was split


    between us, and no one knew what that truly meant. Now witnessing it for myself , I could see why she


    feared our powers. Eziah was a monster when angry. His anger was unrelenting as he raised his


    hands, and I felt the ripple of energy st me.


    ¡°F*ck, we need to get out of here,¡± Jonah gasps behind me, trying to yank me back, but all I could focus


    on was Kyan standing there ring at Eziah. Maddox and Ares try to grab ahold of Eziah and haul him


    off, only to be tossed back, both hitting the ground and rolling as the wind picks up when the light


    bes blinding. I shield my eyes as Eziah¡¯s hands glowed, the orbs growing bigger and bigger until


    hands werepletely obscured before he brought them together, forming arge sphere.


    He rolls his hand together; the power emanating off him takes my breath when Kyan drops his hands,


    his fingers flicker, and I see the tendrils of darkness slivering between his fingers.


    ¡°Eziah enough, point proven, ¡°


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it is; it will never be enough for what you tried to do , ¡± Eziah snarls before flinging the


    gold orb at Kyan, who moves quickly a ball of ck mist and electricity slivered up his arms. Kyan


    moved with blinding speed, Eziah had power, but he didn¡¯t have the skill Kyan had. The control had as


    Kyan alsounched his magic with a subtle flick of his fingertips. Darkness meeting light, and I gasp as


    the two collide and Eziah sted backward. His body flying past me, and I cup my mouth in shock as I


    watch my brother be flung back, smashing into a tree.


    He growls, getting to his feet, and I try to escape Jonah, who doesn¡¯t let go when I elbow him in the


    stomach, making him grunt before running between. Eziah ran at me while Kyan looked more like he


    was taking a casual stroll in the park, unperturbed by Eziah¡¯s wrath.


    Eziah, blinded by his anger, flings his magic at Kyan when Kyan screams at me.


    ¡°E, move,¡± He screams, and I nce at him before turning to see blinding light headed straight


    toward me. When I am tackled, the air bes knocked from my lungs when Kyan gasps, and pain


    shreds through me. Yet I was unharmed; it was Kyan that took the blow of power, his arms wrapped


    around me as he suddenly turned. His back arches and roars. Only when he straightens up, his eyes


    are pitch ck and demonic-looking as he looks at me.


    When he is hit again by Eziah¡¯s magic, he jolts against me. His pain bleeding into me, yet he still


    doesn¡¯t move when Kora shoves forward, tossing him away when the next st of power hits, instead.


    We take the brunt of it, and I felt like my entire body caught on fire. Eziiah falters as I hit the ground.


    The energy rippling through me felt like a slow pulse, morphing and burning the darkness that taints


    me. However, Eziah was out of control.


    He was consumed by his own power as he raised his hands before charging at Kyan, who was getting


    to his feet. I see Jonah go to tackle Eziah, coining up behind him as Eziah flicked out his hand; I


    screamed, throwing my hands out in panic when energy burst from me. Tossing everyone and


    everything within fifty meters of me back, Eziah and Jonahunched backward along with everyone


    watching when I felt the darkness seize me, felt the cold tickle of it sliver over and through my veins.


    ¡°Mara, let it go, let go,¡± Kora screams at me andughs as the tickling sensation washes over me. I see


    Kyan, out of the corner of my eye reach out to me, being the only person remaining near while


    everyone regathered themselves, picking themselves up off the ground.


    I giggle, and a shiver runs up my spine, and I feel my vision darken, ¡°Mara, focus on my voice, ¡± Kyan


    whispers. Yet, all I could focus on was the orbs surrounding me, them lending me their energy. So


    many of them, and my eyes go wide as I nce at them. The power was seductively enticing, offering


    to fix everything when shadows started seeping out of my fingertips. I giggle, watching them sliver


    across the ground like tendrils. Could hear Kyan talking to me, hear the stranger¡¯s voice behind my ear,


    but I pay no attention, absorbed with pleasurable feels of the orb¡¯s energy fueling me. I felt invisible,


    powerful, and oh so strong. The magic was sweet and addictive.


    The shadows around me grow more extensive, taking humanoid shapes, and their whispers grow


    stronger. Telling me to give into it, whispering sweet nothings but also whispering the secrets of their


    pasts when I see a golden hue in the distance before feeling the ripple of its energy, so much weaker,


    unguided and tired. Kyan stepped closer when I felt his dark delicious aura wash over me.


    ¡±Give it to me, E,¡± Iugh. Give him what? What could I give him? His words made no sense when I


    saw the light headed in his direction, and I snarl before tossing my hands up, the shadows bursting


    from me when Kyan yells before tackling me.


    Kyan POV


    I had never seen anything like it, only Kaif could contain the shadows like that, manipte them, yet


    here Marabe was yielding them like they couldn¡¯t hurt like they didn¡¯t possess the power to end the


    world, her eyes a demonic ck, and the shadows caressed over her the same way I kept my


    contained, yet only Kaif could safely use them. Eziah , despite his power, was also subdued by it. One


    thing about power, it is addictive.


    Unless trained and aware of what you contain, it can quickly take control of the holder, which is exactly


    what was happening when he turned his anger on me again.


    Marabe notices it turns, and her mouth opens up, and she screams, the shadows burst from her, the


    shadows of my ancestor¡¯s magic, of Hade¡¯s magic erupt from her, and I tackle her.


    Her back hit the ground. Inded on top of her before I mmed my palms down either side of her


    head.


    ¡°zicEnuntoo ,¡± I grit out when Eziah¡¯s power suddenly engulfs us yet doesn¡¯t touch us, the shadows


    trapped in the forcefield I created stopping them from escaping and reawakening the d**d, the


    unnatural and wreaking havoc on earth. She had no idea what she had just unleashed, and if I couldn¡¯t


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    get her to pull back in, she could k**l us all.


    Marabeughs as the darkness of my family¡¯s power tickles her. Her body writhing beneath mine ,


    when my shield is sted by a powerful force, gold engulfing us overhead but not touching us while the


    dome of my shield was bing engulfed in the shadows as they consumed it wanting out.


    ¡°Mara, pull it back. You need to pull it back, ¡± I tell her, and Kaif nervously nces out, my eyes


    entranced by what he, too, was witnessing.


    ¡°E, baby, listen to my voice,e back to me,¡± I tell her when I am hit yet again by Eziah¡¯s magic. I


    feel my shield falter before seeing Jonah tackle Eziah at the same time Maddox does. Maddox


    punched his son, and the sight shocked me, but if he hadn¡¯t, we were going to have issues if both their


    powers shed together. It would be like a supernova of mystical energy.


    Mara giggles and I feel her n*****s harden against my chest. Magic was arousing, and the fact she was


    cloaked with mine and being engulfed by hers. I could only imagine the orgasinic feel of it rushing


    through her. My c**k strained painfully against my pants at seeing her flushed face.


    Thank g*d the shadows blocked out everyone¡¯s view, or this would look somewhat obscene with the


    way she was grinding against me. When a thought urred to me. I needed her to let the magic go so


    I could absorb it or at least have her take it back, so I kissed her.


    My lips pressed against her soft, plump ones. A groan escaped me, but it worked instantly as I felt the


    shadows start receding and her legs open. I push myself against her, settling between her legs and


    deepening the kiss. My tongue delved between her lips, and I couldn¡¯t get enough of her like she was


    my own personal elixir, and f*ck did she taste sweet.


    Mara moans softly before nibbling on my lip when my hand slips into her hair, tugging her closer.


    One minute I was kissing her the next.


    My surroundings rippled, and I felt the vision before I saw it. My mind was being stretched to see a


    future that hadn¡¯t happened yet but would if I let it.


    The trees zipped by in a blur as we chased something. That something was evident when I heard her


    deafening scream as we grabbed her. Kaifmanded her to shift back. We were in a forest, one that


    looked oddly familiar. Deja vu washes over me briefly when Marabe shifts in Kaif¡¯s arms, leaving her


    naked as she struggles to get out of his too -tight grip.


    Mara screams, rattling off words that if we¡¯re used on just me would disable me, but a monster like Kaif


    , one that held the power he has, she might as been whispering a prayer.


    Kaifughs, and I scream as he tears into her neck, marking her, inhumanly marking her as his teeth


    shed and tore through not only her neck but chest and shoulder de. She screams loudly, and


    blood runs down her body before she goes limp in his arms.


    Her head falls forward, and Kaif scoops her up. Marabe¡¯s body is all floppy, and Kaif sniffs her, and


    her head rolls back in his furry arms. Blood drenched her, and her marking looked more like she had


    been mauled by a bear. Blood oozed out of her, dripping off our arms, and the color drained from her


    face, her heart rate slowing to a deadly beat as I looked on, horrified at what he did.


    He jostles her shaking her, but she doesn¡¯t wake when I notice the markings around her neck, thick


    lines etched into her skin, and I gasp, horrified as the vision fizzles and shudders.


    I jerk away from her abruptly, u able to shake the image of her d**d b****y body in my arms.


    Mara gets up, shaking her head and ncing around. I felt my magic drop, and I noticed she had taken


    the shadows back in, absorbed them.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± She murmurs, ncing around.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± She shrieks, getting to her feet and rushing toward him. I stared after her only to witness


    everyone step back from her, even her fathers, as they stared at her nervously.


    Jonah approaches her unfearing while his father¡¯s entire pack stepped back. My stomach sunk at the


    feeling through the bond. They feared her, and they couldn¡¯t even hide it from her. I wanted tofort


    her but the vision.


    It would only draw her nearer when I should be pushing her away if I did. Kaif whimpers in my head


    when we are smashed with the feeling of rejection from her. They looked at her like she was a monster.


    Jonah growls at them as they all continue to stare at her.


    A growl escapes me when she steps closer, and her fathers put up their hands to shield her off, Ezra


    stepping forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, we can fix it, we can fix you, ¡± he says gently, but the pang of hurt that slivers through her


    restricts my chest. She didn¡¯t need fixing. She needed to learn control but never would if everyone


    feared her.


    I swallowed down the lump in my throat, getting to my feet, and I was about to leave, leave her in the


    hands of Jonah, whom I knew would look after her.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, just put your gloves on,¡± I hear Ezra say behind me, making me turn to see him hesitantly


    holding out her gloves. I didn¡¯t even realize she had taken them off. By the look on Marabe¡¯s face,


    she hadn¡¯t noticed either as she looked at both of her hands which trembled.


    She nods, taking them even though it tore at her, her thoughts flitting through my head. With her


    rejection of them, her doubt, and her own self-loathing returned, she hated herself, and it was no


    wonder when they treated her like this.


    I shouldn¡¯t have interfered, but I couldn¡¯t help it. The vision told me I should keep my distance;


    however, the sadnessing through the bond had me turning on my heel. I stalk towards her,


    stopping when I reach her. She was trying to tug her gloves on when I snatched her hands. Ripping


    them off and tossing them on the ground.


    ¡°Stop, I need them, ¡± she whispers, bending to pick them up, but I jerk her upright, tugging her to me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need them. You just need everyone to stop fearing you so that way you don¡¯t fear yourself, ¡±


    I snap, ring at everyone.


    Pushing my hand on her lower back, I nod toward my car.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± I tell her, pushing her a little. She nces at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Get in my car,¡± I tell her, and she looks at me before I nod at the car.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I tell her when Mateo grips my arm. ¡°You¡¯re not taking my daughter, ¡± he snarls.


    ¡°Try and stop me, and I suggest you remove your hand or lose it,¡± I tell him when Kaif presses forward.


    Mateo takes a step back, his hand dropping from my arm, and I nudge Marabe to keep walking. She


    nces at her fathers briefly before looking g at Eziah.


    ¡°He is fine,¡± I whisper to her, and Ezra nods to me before grabbing his son.


    ¡°Jonah, we are leaving now!, ¡± I tell him before opening the rear door and ushering Marabe into the


    car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mara asks.


    Back to the City, to Jonah¡¯s ce,¡± Jonah jogs over, climbing in the passenger seat. ¡°So bossy, ¡± he


    mutters.


    ¡± Can you take me home first? ¡± Mara asks, looking back at her fathers. ¡°Whatever you need, we can


    get for you. Just get in the car, ¡± I tell her. Her brows furrow, but she nods, sliding onto the backseat.


    F*ck what have I done?

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 238 ¨C Marabe POV


    The entire drive was awkwardly silent, and I had a strange feeling Kyan had no idea why he decided to


    drag me along with him. He was giving me whish with his back and forth. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡±¡®


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jonah finally asked the question I had been d***g to know.


    Kyan appeared to pick his words carefully. ¡°Marabe needs to learn control; we can¡¯t have her fiddling


    with the power she has no right containing, so until I can figure out how to either teach her to harness it


    or take it back, she will remain with you,¡± he answers. I pressed my head against the ss and stared


    out the window. Was it wrong that I hoped he was actually wanting to make this work?


    ¡°And your fine with her staying with me? ¡± Jonah asked his tone seemed shocked, and I turned my


    head slightly and looked in the rear vision mirror I met Kyan¡¯s eyes fleetingly before he looked away. By


    the hard set of his eyes and the way he spoke through his teeth, he wasn¡¯t okay with it but had


    epted it.


    ¡°Yes, Jonah. We are all mates now, aren¡¯t we? Kaif saw to that,¡±


    His words instantly brought a snarky attitude up that I couldn¡¯t exin other than jealousy.


    ¡°So what, you would mark him but not your mate?¡± I scoff, and his eyes darted to mine.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mark you, Marabe,¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to because to me it seems you are just using your so-called visions as an


    excuse, if you don¡¯t want me just reject me,¡± I mumbled thest part, turning back to stare out at the


    passing cars. Kyan sighed but didn¡¯t say anything else on the matter.


    We pulled up out the front of the hotel, and I got out straight away, marching to the front doors ignoring


    Kyan and Jonah, who called out to me. Why bring me here to rot in a hotel with his mate. Jonah wasn¡¯t


    mine now he had marked him, and Kyan had no intentions of marking me, so where did that leave me?


    In f*****g limbo is where.


    Kora whined unhappily in my head and fought back the tears, Everything had turned to s**t, and I


    needed an outlet, something to bury the tumultuous feelings that were hitting the breaking point. I was


    somewhere betweenughing, crying, or going postal.


    My own family was scared of me, now my uncle and aunt¡¯s pack was, yet they weren¡¯t scared of


    Eziah? How did that make sense, it is not like he was shooting rainbows and unicorn farts around; he


    used just as much power as I did, if not more. The only one not scared of me was Kyan, who didn¡¯t


    want me and the only other option was Jonah who is now marked by Kyan, my mate.


    Suddenly the thought of going rogue sounded more and more appealing, at least on my own, it


    wouldn¡¯t be this headfuck shitstorm I had found myself in. Sighing, I hit the button on the elevator when


    a security guard touched my arm, making me jump.


    ¡°You alright, love?¡± He asked, and I turned to see it was the same guard from the other night.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine,¡± I tell him turning back to the stainless steel doors when I see a handkerchief thrust in


    my direction. Seriously who still carries those with them? He points to my eyes, and only then do I feel


    the tears that were escaping.


    I wipe my eyes with my hands, suddenly embarrassed.


    ¡°She is fine; move on,¡± Kyan says whileing up behind me. I refused to look at him; he didn¡¯t


    deserve me crying over him. None of them did.


    ¡°You need a key to get up there,¡± Kyan whispers. I already knew that, though. He pushed me toward


    the back when the doors opened and stepped in behind me.


    ¡°Where is Jonah?¡± I asked him when I noticed he didn¡¯t get in the elevator with us.


    ¡°He has gone to get you a few things for you,¡± I roll my eyes. He wouldn¡¯t have to if he took me home,


    or better yet, let me go home.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re confused. Just let me figure a few things out first,¡±


    ¡°Figure what out, how I d*e? If you will k**l me?¡± he remained expressionless at my outburst.


    ¡°Kaif won¡¯t k**l me,¡± I mutter under my breath. I turn my gaze to the ceiling, trying to fight back the tears


    once again. It felt like all I did was cry these days.


    ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re different, sorry to tell you Marabe, but thing I do know is? History always


    repeats itself. Kaif has k****d every mate he has had, every single g*d d**n one, you will be no


    different,¡± He rubbed his temples and I felt like pping him, itched to smack the living s**t out of this


    arrogant p***k. I had no idea where my sudden anger wasing from, but I was finding it better than


    the depression.


    ¡°You can try?¡± Kyan chuckles and I turn to look at him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hit me,¡± He shrugs.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he taps the side of his head.


    ¡°Your thoughts, I can hear them if I want to,¡± He shrugs. I raise an eyebrow at him before turning


    slightly toward him and folding my arms across my chest. He smirks andughs softly.


    ¡°Ah, you are infuriating,¡± He mutters just as the doors open. He walks out toward the door before


    unlocking it. He then bends down to and retrieves the key from the pot and chucks it to me. I scramble


    to catch it.


    ¡°That will get you up and down in the elevator, also unlocks the door,¡± He adds before stepping inside


    while heughs to himself. Smug b*****d.


    ¡°He thinks we are weak,¡± Kora mumbles. Her words did not surprise me. Everyone thought I was


    urge to prove him wrong.


    ¡°I said you could,¡± Kyan says, walking toward the kitchen.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Prove me wrong then,¡± Kyan answers. His invasion of privacy into my own mind was starting to irk me.


    ¡°Your thoughts irk me,¡± Kyan says, flicking the kettle on.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you block him out?¡± I ask Kora.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Kyan answers.


    ¡°Well, can you block me out?¡±


    ¡°Yep, but I don¡¯t want to,¡± Kyan says.


    ¡°Just try to leave your mind nk,¡± Kora offers.


    ¡°He can¡¯t hear me,¡±es that strange voice again, though it was really soft, and I struggled to hear it,


    like a whisper in the wind.


    Kyan looks over at me, and his brows furrow.


    ¡°He also can¡¯t hear when you speak to me, not right now, not with me in your head,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in my head, what is that supposed to mean? You are my head,¡±


    ¡°Or maybe I am not,¡± A sh of an image from earlier of the ghostly orb things that were in the


    shadows. A shudder ran up my spine. ¡°Are you one of those shadows?¡±


    ¡°Kind of, not exactly, but Ie from the magic you possess,¡±


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t my subconscious?¡±


    ¡°No, and neither are they if you let them in,¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    ¡°The shadows, you just need to learn to control them,¡±


    ¡°Kora, can you hear the voice?¡±


    ¡°She can if I let her, but Kyan would know you are using the shadows,¡±


    ¡°But I am not,¡±


    ¡°You are, you wanted help, wanted to prove yourself, your mind it called me forward, it usually does


    when you are in a heightened state,¡±


    ¡°So that is why I hear you when I am depressed,¡± The voice seems to hum. Kyan walked around the


    counter and observed me, and he tilted his head to the side.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear you?¡± He murmurs and my lips quirk up in the corners.


    ¡°Want to y a game?¡± The voice asks abruptly. ¡°Mara, your aura is off,¡± Kyan states.


    ¡°A game?¡±


    ¡°I used to y it with my son,¡±


    ¡°Your son?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask but he doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Do you want to y or not?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Is it bad?¡±


    ¡°No, but you will have to disable his magic. Remember that spell I told you; it will disable his connection


    to your mind too,¡± now that piqued my interest, and I chuckle.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Feel for it. Magic is like a buzz it will feel like pins and needles at first, draw on it and force it, push it


    outward,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t knowst time he broke the wall, ¡± I tell the voice looking over to the wall behind me that was


    now fixed.


    ¡°Because his anger tried tobat it, it will stun him temporarily for about five minutes before Kaif can


    force his magic forward, but until then, he won¡¯t see youing,¡± The voiceughs.


    ¡°Mara, hello, where did you go?¡± Kyan says, clicking his fingers in front of my face.


    Blinking at him, a smirk spreads onto my face, now I noticed the buzz it was simple to draw on.


    ¡°E?¡±


    ¡°Kyan,¡± I smile and his hand moves toward my face. I felt the ripple of his energy as it came toward me


    and my hand gripped his before he could touch my face.


    ¡°taska Potenza,¡± I giggled, and I felt the heat rush through my fingertips, and he gasped; his magic


    fizzled out instantly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kyan murmurs, shaking his hand before rubbing his fingers together.


    The voice started telling me to say things, and I could see Kyan¡¯s confusion before I couldn¡¯t stop


    ¡°tear reatha¡± Kyan started running on the spot. Koraughed in my head. The sight hrious to see a


    well put together grown man running one spot, especially a man as intimidating as Kyan.


    ¡°leim realta,¡± He growled as he suddenly started doing star jumps.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± He gritted out.


    ¡°damhsa sicin,¡±¡® I near wet myself when he started pping his arms like a chicken. Though his temper


    was rising and the look on his face was murderous when he suddenly startedughing.


    ¡°Point proven, stop it,¡± Kyan growled ¡± where did you learn this, which book¡± he asked, pping his


    arms while I crossed my legs to stop from wetting myself. The voice in my headughed too; if I was


    nuts, I would take it, this was too good to miss.


    ¡°tip do e¡± Kyan stopped abruptly, and the voice in my head said. ¡°Run,¡± I took off, and Kyan gave


    chase.


    ¡°Your d**d now, little wench,¡± He cursed as I darted around the coffee table only for him to reach over it.


    I squealed and ran across the sofa and jumped over the back of it when Kaif suddenly took over and


    Kyan shifted.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you,¡± The voice said, trying to calm my racing heart.


    I raced toward Jonah¡¯s room and gripped the door handle shoving it open as I burst into the room,


    turning Kaif tore after me, and I went to m the door shut when he pushed it open before he tackled


    me. I squealed as his big beefy paws grabbed me before I was mmed on the bed on my back.


    ¡°Your it,¡± He purred. The sound vibrated through his chest, and Iughed as his whiskers tickled my


    face. The sound of bones snapping and the weight shifting on the bed made me clench my eyes shut


    when suddenly Kyan hovered above me. Heughed, pressing his head against my chest.


    ¡°Jonah give you one of my grimoires?¡± Heughs, his breathing hard above me.


    ¡°That reminded me of a game,¡± the voice suddenly told me the name, and I spoke it answering.


    ¡°Mind the witch, tame the Lycan,¡± I said at the same time as Kyan, who froze above me, He nced


    down at me.


    ¡°What did you just say,¡± his entire demeanor changed abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him, wanting his yful side back, but he shoves off me, sitting up.


    ¡°Repeat what you just said, Marabe,¡±


    ¡°Mind the witch, tame the Lycan,¡± I tell him, sitting up. Kyan growls and reaches for Jonah¡¯s shirt that


    was on the end of bed, covering himself before he stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask him. He moves to Jonah¡¯s wardrobe and pulls on some clothes muttering to


    himself, and I hear the main door open, making me nce at the bedroom door when Jonah called out


    asking where we were, yet I was focused on Kyan, who was furious with me.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I ask as Jonah walks in,pletely oblivious. Kyan shoves past him, and I heard the door


    m as he left.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jonah asks, looking at me and I shrug.


    ¡°We were ying a game, and he got upset and left,¡± I pointed past him.


    ¡°What game?¡±


    ¡°Mind the witch and tame the Lycan,¡± Jonah rubs a hand down his face.


    ¡°S**t!¡± Jonah curses and I crawl to the end of the bed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Think of what you just said Mara, Mind the witch, tame the LYCAN,¡± Jonah emphasized thest word.


    ¡°It¡¯s a game his father used to y with him when he was a kid, help bring Kaif forward to break him


    out of the hold on his magic,¡± I gasped.


    The voice had said a game I used to y with my son; that¡¯s when the startling realization hit me.


    Dominic, the voice was Dominic Octavians.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 239 ¨C Kyan POV


    She shouldn¡¯t have known the name of the game, and she shouldn¡¯t have known anything about my


    childhood. My father was d**d before she would have any memories valid to go off. I knew her magic


    was familiar; I knew it came from my bloodline, but how she got it exactly was what confused me.


    There are only two ways to do that. Either it is given to her or she siphoned it from him.


    Anger coursed through me at either one of those answers. Either he handed it over, knowing he could


    have used it to save them both, or she took it from him and k****d him.


    Tap, Tap, Tap. Looking up, Lucas was at my car window, and I looked around. I didn¡¯t even remember


    the drive here. Tossing the door open, I got out.


    ¡°Are you alright? You have been sitting in your car for half an hour, and inside is freezing,¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mutter, stalking off toward the house. Unfortunately, the house runs of energy and mine were


    lethal right now, so no wonder it was freezing inside, not that I could tell. I always felt cold unless


    Marabe was near.


    ¡°Did you find my phone?¡± I asked him as I stepped in and removed my jacket.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I tell him, stalking off upstairs. I went to my room, not knowing what to think.


    ¡°It changes nothing?¡± Kaif tells me, and I growl at him. It changes everything; I thought when Lucas


    walked in. His breath makes clouds in the air as he shivers and rubs his arms.


    ¡°Go stay somewhere else if it bothers you?¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°Or maybe you could tell me what is wrong?¡± Lucas says, walking into the room. He never gives up


    with his questioning.


    ¡°Marabe has dad¡¯s magic,¡± If he was shocked, he didn¡¯t show it. He nced away, giving a slight


    nod, and I pin him with a re. His eyes meet mine and dart away, making me rise to my feet.


    ¡°You knew?¡± I asked him. He shakes his hand from side to side; his mouth opens and closes.


    ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t know,¡± he says nothing instead sighs and rubs his temples, he may be my mother¡¯s


    brother, but right now, I wanted to beat the c**p out of him. How could he keep this from me?


    ¡°Did you know what he was going to do that day?¡±


    ¡°He said Mara would be Kaif¡¯s redemption,¡± Lucas tells me, feeding the same c**p he had been


    spouting for years.


    ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°Kyan,¡±


    ¡°Did you know!¡± I screamed at him, and the lights flickered as my power surged, my anger rising when


    he continued to stare at me.


    ¡°Yes, I knew. That is why your father picked me up that day. He knew he would d*e; he knew the reaper


    rogues would a****k. Dominic knew Kyan. He signed custody over days before it happened,¡± My hands


    were around his throat before he could finish what he was going to say.


    ¡°Kyan,¡± He choked out around my grip. I felt Kaif tug on my control before Jonah¡¯s voice flitted through


    my head via the mind link.


    ¡°Calm down, bro. Do you need me toe over?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I snap back before my arms are ripped away by Kaif taking control.


    I could feel Jonah¡¯s presence in the back of my head, and I tried to shove him out, but because of the


    d**n bond, he could now fight me back, thanks to Kaif.


    Lucas gasps and rubs his throat, hunched over next to the wall.


    ¡°You knew and didn¡¯t try and stop him. He didn¡¯t have to d*e,¡± I spit at Lucas.


    ¡°Yes, he did,¡± Lucas chokes out, and I growl, trying to take a step forward. Kaif still hadplete


    control of my body. As pissed as he was, he wanted to hear Lucas out.


    ¡°How can you say that? He was my father,¡±


    ¡°That is exactly why Kyan. He was your father, and you would never have forgiven yourself. Marabe


    would be d**d, and so would your father. You would have had no one left, no one at all; it was the only


    way,¡±


    ¡°He had the power; he could have saved himself,¡±


    ¡°Not from you. He couldn¡¯t,¡± Lucas yells.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If he let Marabe d*e, you would have k****d him for it. Kaif would have k****d him. Could you live


    with that? Could you Kyan? Because your father saw it, he saw it all, and he made a choice, you didn¡¯t


    have to like it, but it was his choice,¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I was a kid,¡±


    ¡°But Kaif wasn¡¯t he knew who she was to him even then; Mara was set to d*e that day. Your father saw


    it, so he intervened. If he didn¡¯t, you would have k****d not only him but everyone that day. If he didn¡¯t


    intervene that day, you would have not only lost her but Jonah, and his family, Marabe, me,


    everyone. Your father saw it, and he tried for weeks to find another way, but the moment she walked


    into that stadium with her mother, your father sensed her power. It matched yours, he knew, he knew


    the curse could be broken because, for once, Kaif met his match; Kaif had a match that had power that


    rivaled his own. Marabe is not your enemy Kyan. She is your equal, and your father died for you, not


    her. He f*****g died for you,¡± Lucas yells at me. By the time he is done, he is left panting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± He asks while rubbing his arms, his eyes darting to my bedside table where my


    father photo sat before he looks over at me.


    ¡°Everything he did, he did for you and her, for Kaif, to break this d**n curse Hades put on you, to undo


    the past, he didn¡¯t want you trapped in the underworld with him Kyan, not in Hades p****n world, he


    made a choice, and he lived with it, it¡¯s about time you did too,¡± Lucas says before walking out and


    mming the door.


    For years I med her for his d***h when it was my fault. I med her, med him when the me


    was on me.


    ¡°Kyan?¡±


    ¡°Not now, Jonah,¡± I tell him. Kaif for once remained quiet. He was buried under my grief just as much


    as me. My legs went from under me as my knees hit the floor at the realization. Growing up, he was all


    I had until I no longer had him no more. To the rest of the world, he was cruel and strict, but to me, he


    was dad, my hero and biggest supporter, and then he was gone.


    One y date, one day, and my entire world was tossed upside down. I looked everywhere for a


    reason but, I never thought that reason was me, that I would be his ultimate d****e. I knew he sacrificed


    his life mine, but I didn¡¯t know it was because I k****d him. It just proved how much of a monster I was.


    If only everyone knew the true sacrifice, he made.


    I needed to know. I needed to know for sure. Rolling my sleeves to my elbows, I forced myself to my


    feet, looking for the jar. My ws slipped from my fingertips as I stood and moved toward my jars


    before grabbing the one with dried deadly nightshade. I pull a handful from the jar before sitting on the


    bed.


    ¡°Kyan, what are you doing?¡± Jonah asks frantically.


    ¡°I need to know,¡±


    ¡°Know what? Lucas just told you?¡±


    ¡°I just need to see for myself; I need to know what he gave her,¡± I tell him, staring down at the nt.


    The shadows were dangerous to y with, I knew I could, but that didn¡¯t make the risks any less,


    especially if I became trapped in them, trapped in the past that has no future.


    I open my palm staring at the dried nt, crumbling it between my fingers before forcing myself to


    s*****w it down. Kaif growls. He hated the shadows. He couldn¡¯t hide there; it is where he belonged, me


    however I belonged here and going into them could k**l us both, but I needed to know, and so did Kaif,


    and the only way to the shadow realm was to d*e in this world and move through the shadows of the


    past, our ancestors or in my case, my fathers past.


    I rake my ws down each arm, and Kaif fights the urge not to heal me as I bleed out, we would have


    to teeter on the brink of d***h, and my heart would need to stop, just temporarily.


    ¡°Ostende mihi sanguinem pro sanguine, sanguinem pro pato, sanguinem pro praeterito, sanguinem


    meum ostende mihi patum,¡± I murmured, falling backward on the bed.


    Jonah¡¯s voice screamed in my head, his voice growing softer and indistinguishable as I floated, ticking


    down with each slowing beat of my heart as it thudded in my ears.


    ****************


    Shadows, like a shadow on the sidewalk, only trapped in time, trapped with an essence, as I traveled


    between ins, searching through the clouds of d***h, each one trying to cling to me, trying to get me


    to stay and hold me here with them as I filtered through. So peaceful promising the world was at my


    fingertips if I just stayed; the key was remembering it was the shadow realm, the realm of nothing but


    the past. A ce where nothing lives or dies, just limbo forever stuck.


    I push further before finding the shadow of that day, the shadow of a war he was not a part of. I watch


    as an observer instead of an active part.


    ¡°My father retrieves a screaming Mara from the car, and I walk around the scene, needing to see from


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    another point of view other than his back. Moving into his line of vision and I was stunned for a second


    when he looked directly where I stood as if he knew I woulde through the shadows to this exact


    moment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to forgive her; forgive yourself. Nothing would prevent it,¡± He looks down at Marabe


    in his arms.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, sweetheart? You will break my curse, and you will save us all. You just need to survive


    Kaif first,¡± He murmurs, poking her little nose with his fingers as he turns around. Chaos was going on


    around us everywhere when I heard a scream, and my father turned back to face me. His face twisted


    in pain, and his lips parted, and I jumped at the jolt of his body. I could feel the pulse of my blood in my


    veins as I watched his skin grey.


    ¡°For you, I give my life and my magic, for I am your guardian and you are Kaif¡¯s keeper, and Kyan¡¯s


    heart and they are my life, and you, my dear are their redemption, mea magica sanguinem meum pro


    te sanguinem¡± he whispers before I see him slip the shadows and his magic to her before pressing his


    b****y thumb to her forehead.


    Marabe¡¯s eyes glow ck, even the whites around the eyes, and she blows bubbles, eating her fist


    unaware of what he gave her as he turns and copses, his grip not faltering until the life drained out of


    him and she rolls in hisp when someone lets out a blood-curdling scream.


    I gasp, throwing myself back into thend of the living. He gave it to her, he gave her the shadows and


    his magic, but that was not all, he didn¡¯t just give his life, he gave her his soul, gave his soul to be


    her guardian, he would be forever tied to her just like Jonah is tied to me, he marked her with life and


    d***h trapping himself in Hades realm to be at her beck and call when she needed him.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 240 ¨C Marabe POV


    We were partway through a conversation when Jonah got this zed over look like his mind went


    somewhere else when suddenly he was bleeding all over the sofa. I freaked instantly and gripped his


    shoulders, shaking him but got no response, physically he was here, but his wide-open vacant eyes


    told me he was also elsewhere.


    ¡°Jonah!¡± I shrieked in a panic. Looking around, I ran toward the kitchen and grabbed some teatowels


    from the bottom drawer before racing back to Jonah, whose blood was running onto the tiled floor as it


    dripped off the sofa.


    ¡°Jonah?¡±


    ¡°Try to slow the bleeding. Why isn¡¯t he healing?¡± Kora shrieked when pain radiated up my arms. When


    Kyan¡¯s father¡¯s voice whispered behind my ear, red marks burned into my skin.


    ¡°Calm down. Jonah is fine. Kyan is channeling him to remain in this world. Kaif won¡¯t let him d*e,


    Marabe.¡± My arms stung, yet it made no sense. What he said made no sense when I felt my mouth


    pooling with my venom.


    ¡°Shift if you want to heal him,¡± I tell her, trying to force it, yet my body remained; I didn¡¯t want to start


    licking him like some freak.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Kyan is blocking you from feeling him, blocking youpletely,¡±


    ¡°Dominic, right?¡± I asked just to ensure it was his father.


    ¡°Yes, bout time you figured it out, princess¡± I sucked in a breath, and a tear slipped down my cheek. I


    swallowed the emotion back, knowing he died for me. Yet he was always with me, drowning in my


    hopelessness with me, always bringing me back from ending it. Keeping me going, I understood what


    my father meant when he said Dominic was a better man than he gave him credit for, that he couldn¡¯t


    repay what he gave for him, and neither could I. His voice was sometimes the only thing that kept me


    alive and breathing until Kora came along. The voice that would talk to me while I hid away from the


    world, from myself.


    ¡°You can still heal him,¡± Dominic tells me. I looked down at Jonah¡¯s bleeding wrists. Ah, gross, I thought


    but snatched his arm up before running my tongue over the deep cuts. My tongue tingled as I ran my


    tongue from his wrist to the crook of his elbow.


    Dominic¡¯s voiceughed in my head at my reaction. ¡°Well, you would s**k being a vampire,¡±


    academy ¡°Surprisingly, it doesn¡¯t taste too bad, just the thought is what is making me cringe,¡± I tell him,


    and I felt my energy diminishing more as my body grew heavier. Heughs again when I move onto the


    next one, four lines marking up each arm, and by the time I was done, his blood coated my lips and


    face. I wiped my face on the teatowel and shivered, but the wounds remained closed, yet he was still


    stuck in this trance-like state.


    ¡°Now what?¡± I ask Kora and Dominic as I leaned heavily back on the sofa, suddenly exhausted like I


    just had my energy zapped out of me.


    ¡°We wait,¡± Dominic says, and I sit my head back on the sofa, Kora paced in my head, worried about


    Kyan.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I ask Dominic; now I can pinpoint him. It was just like having Kora in my


    head but not also not. Like he was a fleeting entity that could be conjured up at will.


    ¡°Anything,¡± He says.


    ¡°You¡¯re not always in my head, right? You don¡¯t like, see everything I do?¡±¡® I ask. Gosh, that would be


    awkward, especially around bathroom breaks and showers. Oh g*d, please tell me he hasn¡¯t seen me


    shave.


    Heughs. ¡°No, Marabe, only when strong emotion pulls me toward you, kind of like Kyan and


    Jonah, when Kaif gets out he draws on his energy, and Jonah knows he needs help, panic, fear, your


    sadness, any heightened emotion can drag me near, let mee forward to help, giving you a friend,¡±


    ¡°So you are like Jonah,¡±


    ¡°In a sense, I am your guardian, but I like to think you are much more than that.¡±


    ¡°More?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have watched you grow. You are as much my daughter as Kyan is my son, much more than a


    friend Marabe,¡± His words shouldn¡¯t have made me more emotional, but they did. For years I


    believed he was just an imaginary friend that I was alone in this world, but knowing he was by my side


    all this time made me suddenly not feel so lonely.


    ¡°Do you regret it, regret leaving Kyan, I mean?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret taking your ce, Marabe, if that is what you are asking,¡±


    ¡°No, I meant leaving Kyan. Maybe he would have been better off with you instead of me,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No parent should bury their child. That¡¯s not how it is supposed to be. Even if you weren¡¯t Kyan¡¯s


    mate, I still would have taken a bullet for you. As a parent, I couldn¡¯t fathom the thought of losing a


    child, and you are as much my child now as you are your parents,¡±


    ¡°How can you speak to me though if your d**d,¡±


    ¡°Nothing ever really dies, Marabe; there is more to d***h, we are told early on to fear d***h, but


    sometimes we just need to embrace it,¡± He says. I was about to ask more when Jonah lurched forward.


    He coughs, and I grip his arms.


    ¡°Are you alright? Is Kyan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and so is Kyan, at least I think he is,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He just learned some home truths he should have faced years ago; he is alive though Mara,¡± he says


    when a shudder runs through him, and he groans.


    ¡°Oh, for frig sake, can I not catch a break tonight.¡± He growls when I see his eyes ze over again, but


    it was a mindlink. That much I could tell.


    When his eyes return back to normal, he stands and scrubs a hand down his face and stood. He


    nces at the sofa that was drenched in his blood.


    ¡°You were bleeding, Kyan,¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± He says, looking at his wrists.


    ¡°You cleaned me?¡±


    ¡°No, not exactly,¡± my face heats.


    ¡°You healed me,¡± he smiled before reaching down and gripping my hands, and tugging me to my feet to


    stand before him.


    ¡°That would exin why you look so pale and tired,¡± Jonah says, cupping my face with both his hands.


    His thumbs rub gently across my cheeks, and I lean into his touch when he tilts my face up to kiss me. I


    reached my arms up, which felt like they weighed a tonne, and wrapped them around his neck before I


    kissed him back.


    My tongue traced over the seam of his lips, and he groans, gripping my thighs and lifting me higher,


    and I wrapped my legs around his waist, pressing closer to him as his tongue yed with mine when I


    remembered Kyan and ripped myself away.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Marabe. Kyan can block us out, and he has,¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still wrong,¡±


    ¡°Nothing wrong with me loving you, Kyan knows that, or he wouldn¡¯t have let you stay here,¡± he says,


    pecking my lips before turning.


    ¡°But I have to go,¡±


    ¡°Go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Casen and Rose got into an argument, and he finally told her he was her mate. She has taken


    off; I shouldn¡¯t be too long. Hopefully,¡± he growls before walking toward the bedroom. He ces me on


    the bed before leaning over the top of me and kissing me again.


    ¡°I will be back soon, sleep,¡± He says, and I yawn, and Jonah walks to the wardrobe and pulls out some


    shorts before tugging his shirt off. Kora, the d***y wolf,es forward to gawk at him licking her chops


    like she wanted to devour him whole. I try to shove her back, and Jonah nces over his shoulder at


    me and raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Settle Kora,¡±¡® Heughs softly, and I touch my ming cheeks, realizing she was purring like a hussy.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I blurted out, but Jonah shrugs beforeing over to me in just a pair of ck shorts.


    He pecks my forehead. ¡°I gotta go, so sleep. I will wake you when I get home,¡± he says before turning


    on his heel and leaving the room.


    *************


    It was early morning when I woke up to the sound of my phone alerting me I had a text message.


    Rolling over, I reach for my phone when I realize Jonah still wasn¡¯t back. Grabbing my phone, I thought


    it might be Jonah, but it was Kyan.


    Kyan: A car is waiting downstairs to pick you up.


    Me: And where am I going?


    Kyan: You areing to stay at the manor.


    Me: Jonah?


    Kyan; Busy, you will stay with me and I a m sure he wille over when he gets back.


    I thought the message was odd; Kyan usually stays as far away from me as possible but suddenly


    wants me under the same roof. I stare at the messages again before dialing his number, but the phone


    rings out only to receive a text message straight away.


    Kyan: In meetings, ke my Uncle¡¯s friend is waiting in the foyer for you. See you tonight.


    Ok then? I thought, forcing myself out of bed; I go to Jonah¡¯s cupboard and tug on one of his hoodies


    over my blood-stained top. Kora excitedly bounced in my head, knowing we were going to see our


    mate.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°See, see. He does want us,¡± She bounces, and I chuckle, shaking my head at her before trying to ring


    Jonah, but he had no cell service. With a sigh, I shrug and grab my shoes and wallet before pocketing


    my phone to find this person called ke.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 241 ¨C This ke turned out to be one of Kyan¡¯s


    warriors and a close friend of Lucas. The silver Audi pulled up out the manor¡¯s front, and I climbed out.


    Kyan¡¯s car wasn¡¯t here, and it appeared no one was home when Lucas opened up the front door.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mara, quicke,e,¡± Lucas ushered me over to him, and the car left instantly, driving out.


    ¡°Hey Lucas,¡± I called to him as I walked toward him.


    ¡°So d, about time you came home where you belong,¡± Lucas said, embracing me. He hugged me


    tightly while rubbing my back.


    ¡°So, where is Kyan?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, he will be back sometime tonight, lets go make lunch; I made scones. You like scones with cream.


    I made the jam myself,¡± He says, tugging me into the house. I shake my head at his excitement but


    follow him anyway. It made me wonder how Kyan was so cold all the time when he had a loving father


    and an Uncle who seemed so cheerful and excitable.


    He fed me scones, every sort of scone you could think of, my stomach felt like it would burst, and I


    think I tried about twenty of his homemade jams, I didn¡¯t even know so many types of jams existed, and


    he made them all.


    ¡°Try this one. This is peach and mango jam,¡± Lucas said. I shake my head, trying to s*****w thest


    scone down. I didn¡¯t want to be rude, but I seriously couldn¡¯t eat anymore. My pants felt like they were


    about to burst, and half an hour ago, I had to undo the top button on my pants. I didn¡¯t want to be rude,


    yet he kept feeding me them.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± I tell him feeling woozy. Kora even felt queasy, and it was my body, not hers.


    ¡°I feel like he is trying to fatten us up. You sure he ain¡¯t a witch too, the sort that tried to eat Hansel and


    Gretal,¡± Kora also whines in a fooda.


    ¡°How about some tea? I will make you some tea,¡±


    ¡°have a feeling he doesn¡¯t get too many guests here,¡± Kora whines.


    ¡°No, thank you. What time did you say Kyan would be back. I had texted Jonah but hadn¡¯t received a


    reply yet. Kyan¡¯s phone just kept ringing out, so I had no idea what I was supposed to do with myself


    besides allowing Lucas to fatten me up for Kyan¡¯s cauldron. I snicker to myself, wondering if he had


    one. All the sugar was getting to me and making me giggly.


    ¡°Ah, sometime soon, I am sure,¡± He answers vaguely.


    ¡°Okay, can I look around, maybe borrow a shirt and shower? This one has Jonah¡¯s blood on it,¡± I tell


    him, lifting Jonah¡¯s hoodie to show him my top.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something? Follow me; you can use Kyan¡¯s one. Feel free to steal one of his


    shirts. I will have to organize some clothes, Kyan did say you didn¡¯t bring any, and he was supposed to


    have some sent to Jonah¡¯s apartment. Must have slipped his mind,¡± He says, dusting his hands off on


    a tea towel. I felt so bloated as I stood, and my g*d, did every limb feel heavy. I wobble on my feet, the


    room spinning slightly. I had to clutch the table, and I was d I had a hoodie on because I had the


    suspicion my belly was bulging.


    I followed him to the stairs and groaned at how many steps I was about to walk up. Did it look like


    someone added extras? Suddenly, the staircase looked so steep, and I don¡¯t remember it being so


    many stairs? Lucas rattled on the entire way. The man could talk, I nodded and made noises that I was


    listening to him, but his words sounded like one long one I couldn¡¯t keep up. Why do I feel so heavy?


    ¡°Come on, three more steps. You can do it, mush, mush, mush,¡± Kora chants in my head as I stumble


    up the steps.


    ¡°At least you can work off those scones you ate; I swear I can feel my a*s growing wider already,¡± Kora


    mumbled as I did the terrible climb up them before sluggishly making my way to Kyan¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Just help yourself,¡± Lucas says, shutting the door as I step inside his room. His room was perfectly


    made up, not a thing out of ce, and I nced at his bed longingly, wanting to crawl in and d*e from


    overeating. The thought became better and better as I shuffled my swollen guts over to it and fell face


    first.


    ¡°I am never eating another scone,¡± I mumble to Kora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me you. I lost count after the 13th one. If it was a scone eatingpetition, it was Marabe


    for the win, woohoo,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh, it hurts and wants out, and I am not sure which end,¡± I tell her rolling on my


    side. She scrunches her face up at me before yawning herself. Who would have thought stuffing one¡¯s


    face would be so exhausting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a wolf nap,¡±


    ¡°Think the term is cat nap,¡± I groan, unbuttoning my pants and kicking them off.


    ¡°Wolf nap,¡± Kora argues, but I was too exhausted to correct her. My dignity went out the window with


    thatst scone. I didn¡¯t care how Kyan found me, I was d***g here, and I refused to move. He will have


    to roll me out. I wasn¡¯t walking.


    *************************


    Kyan POV


    Finally getting home, I walked to my bedroom. Jonah was still out searching for Rose. G*d knows


    where and Marabe had been unreachable all day since I had no phone. Although, I did stop to check


    in on her. However, she was nowhere to be found, and I had been worrying since.


    Maybe Jonah came back for her, I knew she was safe, yet as I climbed the stairs, I had the strangest


    sensation she was close, and I opened the bond to her. That became a realization when I pushed my


    door open, and she was face down on my bed in her panties and a hoodie. Kaif shoves forward at her


    state of undress, instantly wanting to get his hands on her.


    I peek back out to the hall, wondering why she was here, when Lucas poked his head out his door


    suspiciously, and I narrowed my eyes at him before stalking off down the hall towards him. His eyes


    widened, and he tried to shut the door in my face; I shoved it open.


    ¡°Why is Marabe in my bed half-naked,¡±


    ¡°Oh, she is, I must have missed her,¡± Lucas says, but I could smell a lie, but strangely enough, I wasn¡¯t


    even upset. Honestly, my Uncle loved to meddle and meddle he had.


    I raise an eyebrow at him and suddenly begins rambling about how she should be here, and yadda


    yadda.


    ¡°You done?¡± He snaps his mouth closed. I clicked my fingers at him wanting my phone, and he walked


    over to his old bedside table that made me grit my teeth. I had been trying to rece his furnishings for


    ages. He returns, cing my phone in my waiting hand.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I tell him, turning on my heel to leave his room.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I stop wondering what he is talking about.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You are not mad?¡±


    ¡°No, I have been worried about her all d**n day. I stopped by there this morning, and I couldn¡¯t find her;


    I am just d she is safe,¡±


    ¡°And half-naked,¡± Kaif purrs in my head. Lucas scratches his head and nods.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad,¡± I tell him, trying to reassure him.


    ¡°Okay, I expected an outburst, so I made sure she wouldn¡¯t escape,¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I kept feeding her scones, I was shocked she kept eating them. I think she thought she would hurt my


    feelings, but she just kept chugging along like a trooper eating whatever I handed her, but she did look


    a little ufortable, got a good appetite to fatten up pups one day,¡±¡® He prattles. I facepalm myself.


    My Uncle and his d**n jams he was so proud of! No wonder she is sprawled out looking d**d in my bed.


    ¡°No, pups, just let me get over the shock of her passed out in my bed,¡±


    ¡°I may have put some brandy in the cream, or maybe a lot of brandy in cream,¡± he adds, blinking at me.


    ¡°Lucas!¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t kick her out if she couldn¡¯t move too well, though I am surprised how long shested; I


    expected her to pass out on the floor after the first 10,¡± I gape at him 10, wait, first ten how many did


    her feed her?


    ¡°You got my mate drunk?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean yes, she is quite talkative when drunk, glowing like a star, her face was so red, you should


    have watched her wobble up the stairs, took us a good 5 minutes as she stumbled her way to your


    room,¡± He chuckles, and I shake my head.


    ¡°Lucas,¡± I sigh but alsough, unable to contain it. I know his heart is in the right ce, but d**n that


    was too far.


    ¡°Fine, she can stay, but no feeding her anymore scones,¡±


    ¡°What about cookies? I baked her a tray,¡±


    ¡°No brandy?¡±


    ¡°No brandy,¡± he repeats, and I shake my head before heading back to my room.


    Pushing the door open, she was in the same spot, still snoring lightly though now she had a wedgie,


    one side of her blue panties slivered up her a*s.


    Walking over to her, I shake her shoulder, and she mumbles incoherently.


    ¡°E?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I have a wedgie; it is in my butt,¡± she slurs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach my butt,¡± she added. Iugh at her finding this very amusing, she would be mortified in


    the morning, but she seemed rather carefree for now.


    ¡°Your uncle tried to k**l me with songs,¡± She mumbled, and I tried to roll her onto her back. I felt her


    queasiness the moment I rolled her when she suddenly lurched forward and threw up on me. I froze in


    shock, not expecting her to projectile vomit. I then blinked down at her as she proceeded to wipe her


    mouth on my shirt as she fumbled and untucked it.


    ¡°Sorry, I feel better now,¡± She mumbled while I remained covered in her vomit and highly grossed out.


    Kaifughed his head off, finding it hrious when she suddenly slumped forward, her head resting


    where she just emptied her stomach on me. My OCD brain is trying to register the mess without


    throwing the mate in the bin. My entire body was screaming abort mission to save the meltdown I was


    trying not to have right now.


    ¡°Kaif?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you big baby, move over,¡± I never called him to take over my body willingly, but this was too much.


    This I could not handle.


    ¡°Well, while you¡¯re down there love,¡± Kaif said as her head slid down my crotch, she swatted at the air,


    and I was pretty sure she was trying to hit us or some imaginary midget behind us. Kaif scoops her up,


    walking toward the bathroom, and I mind-linked Lucas to clean the mess in my room since it was his


    fault. Kaif quickly undresses her but lingers way too long in areas and I had to snap at him twice and


    remind him she was off her head. He ced her in the bottom of the shower before looking in the


    mirror.


    ¡°Get it off!¡± I tell him, disgusted with the thought of touching my clothes. He rolls my eyes, unbuttoning


    my shirt before growling and tearing it when my fingers don¡¯t do what they are supposed to. My clothes


    fell away in tatters as he gave up, shredding them, and for once, I had no issues. I was sure I would


    have burned them anyway.


    Turning toward the shower, she jolts when the cold water hits her, and I adjust the temperature as she


    slumps forward again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fit in the cauldron, and your Luca can¡¯t eat me,¡±


    ¡°No, you definitely won¡¯t fit in my cauldron because I don¡¯t have one,¡± I tell her, stepping in a grabbing a


    washcloth. I quickly washed before sliding down to sit on the floor next to her. I pulled her over to me so


    I could wash her.


    She was not a cooperative drunk, fighting me every step of the way with her swatting hands, saying I


    was scrubbing too hard or not hard enough.


    ¡°E, stop,¡± I whine at her trying to pull chunks of gunk from her hair.


    ¡°I am to seconds away from pinning you under the water and waterboarding you,¡± I tell her when she


    feed her sconesced with liquor. Lucas knocks on the door.


    ¡°Everything alright in there,¡±


    ¡°No, but I can handle it,¡± I growl back at him, and I thought I heard himugh.


    ¡°Room is clean and fresh linen,¡± He says before I hear the bedroom door shut. Groaning, I move her


    around and shut the water off before wrapping a towel around my waist and picking her drunken a*s up


    off the floor. I ced her on the bed while I put some boxers on before dressing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot,¡± She whines, tugging the shirt off that I painstakingly put on her. Before tugging the nket


    back up, I growled when she kept kicking it off us. I grabbed her, tucking her against me and locking


    her feet between my legs so she would stop squirming and kicking the nkets off.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot, Kyan,¡± She says, thrashing and kicking her legs out. I growl at her when she suddenly rolls her


    very naked body against mine and tosses her leg over my waist, gettingfortable while I tried toy


    and not get hard with b**e p***y resting, against my hip. She starts purring, and I could hear Kora


    purring too and Kaif chuckles.


    ¡°I like her like this. Let Lucas look after her more often,¡± Kaifughs out.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t puke on you like the d**n exorcist.¡± I snap at him when she starts squirming


    again.


    ¡°Will you rub my butt,¡± She says, and I raise an eyebrow when she tries reaching for my hand. She


    growls at me when I tug my hand away.


    ¡°Fine, I will rub your butt. Just go to sleep, ¡± I growl before moving to rub her butt as she asks.


    I had been rubbing her a*s for twenty minutes when Jonah finally got here.


    ¡°Rose?¡±


    ¡°Found,¡± He say, shrugging off his shirt before turning to look at the bed.


    ¡°Does she know she is naked?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I have been rubbing her a*s for twenty minutes, and my arm is sore, you can take over the


    a*s rubbing she growls when you stop,¡± I warn him even though she was d**d to the world and I am


    pretty sure she was drooling on me.


    ¡°She is going to wake up so angry. Is she in heat?¡±


    ¡°No, she is drunk; me Lucas,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Here, take over,¡± I tell him, letting my arm finally fall.


    ¡°dly, one butt messageing up,¡± He says, rubbing his hands together before recing my hand.


    ¡°What a strange f*****g night.¡± I yawned.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 242 ¨C Chapter 242 Marabe POV


    A cold draft swept across my a*s and woke me; the feeling was soothing, making me wonder why my


    a*s felt chaffed like someone took a meat tenderizer to it. I moved, stretching my body, which felt


    excessively heavy, and the rest of me was sweating under the heat when I realized why. A heavy arm


    was draped across my waist, and a leg pressed between my thighs.


    My entire body jolted,ing alive to the tingling sensation that was rushing over my whole body. A


    shiver moves up my spine at the sensation. Warmth seeping into my chest and back, and every brush


    of their skin made mine feel like it was set alight with sparks. One of them moved their feet, touching


    mine before another limb was chucked over me, making it scorching hot as I find myself pressed


    between the two rigid bodies cocooning me in their intoxicating scents.


    My heart pounded in my chest, and I gasped, sitting upright to find Jonah and Kyan, both with no shirts


    on beside me. What the f**k. I don¡¯t think I had moved so quickly in my life like someone had shoved a


    hot p***r up my a*s; I leaped out of bed horrified only to hear a deep guttural groan, and Jonah was


    suddenly clutching his manhood through the nket, cursing as I trod on him in my haste.


    ¡°What, what?¡± Jonah gasped, still clutching his manhood. Oh my g*d, what have I done?


    I stood at the end of the bed, looking at the two men I found myself squashed between. Kyan rolls over,


    tugging the nket up over his shoulder.


    ¡°Shut up, and why are you making that noise? You sound like a prepubescent boy? ¡± heined


    with a low growl.


    ¡°She stood on my nuts. She broke them,¡± Jonah sputters and chokes out his voice, a high-pitched


    squeak.


    ¡°What?¡± Kyan jerked upright and stared at me while I stared back. Awkward!!


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± here, I thought that was obvious.


    ¡°I am now. She crushed on my junk,¡± Jonah cried before finally flopping back on the bed and staring up


    at the ceiling while caressing his b***s.


    ¡°No, Marabe is, fool,¡± Kyan says, pping Jonah¡¯s chest. Jonah also moved abruptly and was jolted


    back to reality as he sat upright. He blinks at me.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Jonah asked, reaching a hand out to me. I stared at it only to see the side of his hip,


    which was b**e.


    No, no, no, I didn¡¯t. Please tell me I didn¡¯t, why couldn¡¯t I remember, and why do I suddenly feel like


    throwing up?


    The cold draft washes over me again, and n*****s harden, wait, why do I feel so cold? Kora stirs


    nervously, mumbling about broken sleep while I nced down only for a shriek to leave my lips and my


    hands suddenly gripped the nket, yanking it off the bed and covering my nakedness. I was naked.


    Why was I naked?


    ¡°We, um¡­ did,¡± I felt light-headed, the room tilted as I started to hyperventte, and I couldn¡¯t look at


    either of them.


    ¡°Did, what?¡± Kyan asks, standing up and taking the sheet to keep his bottom half covered, which was


    also b**e. Why was he naked too? I look away only for my eyes tond on Jonah, who gave no f***s as


    heid utterly naked on the bed.


    ¡°D**n, that had to have hurt,¡± Kora whistles in my head, and I can¡¯t tear my eyes away from him and the


    massive appendage between his legs. He yawns before scrubbing a hand down his face and standing


    up. Completely unaware I was about to d*e from humiliation and the fact I had just tossed my virginity


    out the window.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Did he just walk on in, flop it out into some random man¡¯s hand and say stick a needle in


    it?¡± Kora asked. She was far too curious as she stared out my eyes at the five piercings running up his


    shaft.


    ¡°Ah, the pain of theherlips if we did that, let¡¯s never do that,¡± Kora says with a shudder. Now she


    had that image stuck in my head, some greasy tattooist holding his junk in the palm of his hand; I


    shake that thought away.


    ¡°Ah, Marabe?¡± Kyan asks, and I forced my eyes away from Jonah¡¯s c**k to meet Kyan¡¯s eyes, he


    scratched the back of his neck, and my eyes trailed over his masculine body to where the sheet was


    clutched around his junk. Kora drooled in my head, and I chewed my lip, not knowing how to ask.


    ¡°Did¡­ we¡­¡± I stuttered terribly; I didn¡¯t even know how to ask.


    ¡°Did we what?¡± He asks, seeming confused. Jonah walks over to me, yawning, pecks my cheek before


    disappearing into the bathroom behind me.


    ¡°Are you ok? You look kind of pale,¡± Kyan asks. Pale I was d***g here with humiliation, they have seen


    me naked!


    ¡°Did we f**k?¡± I blurted out like a maniac. Kyan chuckles. ¡°What?¡± my face heats; oh my gosh, we did.


    ¡°G*d must have been s**t because I don¡¯t remember you s******g them,¡± Kora adds in. I cringe at her


    vulgar thoughts.


    ¡°Dude, can you put some pants on? I don¡¯t want to see your mutted d**k,¡± Kyan says when I feel


    heat press against my back as Jonahes out of the bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jonah asks, wrapping his arms around my waist and resting his chin on my


    shoulder. Yet Kyan still didn¡¯t answer. Though I could feel he was amused about something through the


    bond.


    ¡°What so funny?¡± Jonah asks him.


    ¡°Marabe is worried because we slept with her,¡± Kyan answers, and Jonah huffs behind me before he


    ¡°Oh my g*d, please tell me that was a joke; we didn¡¯t, did we?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did,¡± Kyanughs, and my face falls; I was going to throw up. ¡°Right beside you, in the bed,¡±


    He adds, making me confused, so we did, or we didn¡¯t. I peeked at Jonah over my shoulder.


    ¡°You really think you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell?¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°Last thing I remember is climbing that huge a*s staircase feeling like s**t,¡± I rub my temples. Why was


    I so confused.


    ¡°Yeah, you were drunk, puked all over me,¡± Kyan says.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk, What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Lucas puts brandy in the cream, you were definitely drunk, you exorcist spewed all over me, and I had


    to shower you,¡±


    ¡°You showered me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t leaving you like that; I sure as h**l wasn¡¯t going to be sleeping in it,¡± He shudders.


    ¡°Then why are you naked?¡±


    ¡°Because you said you were hot and kept tugging our d**n clothes off while making us rub your butt,¡±


    Kyanughed while my face heated.


    ¡°I what,¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am notining, though I think I have callouses from the excessive rubbing. Mrs. Palmer


    won¡¯t be stroking anything this week, and the hard-on was a bit ufortable to sleep with, Jonah


    says, and I step away from him.


    ¡°I was wondering why my a*s feels rubbed raw,¡± I mumbled, my cheeks heating.


    ¡°Yeah, then you made me karate chop it, your very demanding while drunk,¡± Oh gosh, k**l me now.


    ¡°That exins why our a*s feels chaffed,¡± Kora purrs.


    ¡°Bro, pants,¡± Kyan growls, and Jonah rolls his eyes before reaching down on the floor and scooping up


    some pants.


    I rubbed my temples before sighing.¡± Thank G*d, I thought I slept with you,¡± I breathed, relieved.


    ¡°You thought we slept with you, and you wouldn¡¯t remember or feel it the next morning,¡± Jonah


    chuckles, shaking his head.


    ¡°Well, what I supposed to think I woke up d**n naked between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°You should have been able to tell if we slept with you, Mara,¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°You definitely would have felt it,¡± Kyan chuckles, shaking his head.


    ¡°Well, he clearly has tickets on himself,¡± Kora barks out before upturning her nose, making me roll my


    eyes at her.


    Iugh and shake my head, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± Iugh at his confidence, though Jonah was pretty big


    but saying that I had nothing topare to, seeing as I hadn¡¯t exactly seen many.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Kyanughs before dropping the sheet and stretching. My jaw nearly hit the floor as the


    sheet fell away. Kora whistles in my head.


    ¡°Well, at least if he lost a leg, he has a spare,¡± Kora purrs.


    ¡°That one is all yours. Clearly, Kaif isn¡¯t the only monstrous thing about him, ¡± she purrs hungrily, licking


    her chops like she just found a new favorite snack. Kyan walks toward me before stopping beside me.


    He pecks my cheek, and his breath fans over my neck, and I d**n near swooned at the sight of him.


    ¡°Tell me you wouldn¡¯t have felt that,¡± Kyan whispered, then walked past me toward the bathroom.


    Jonah snickers beside me while I try to find words.


    ¡°I wonder how far that blush goes down, ¡± Jonah asked, and I looked at him, His eyes sparkled back at


    me, and I touched my cheeks that were ming hot.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s not funny,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Ask him if it hurt,¡±¡® Kora asks, and I shake my head at her before looking for some clothes as I


    clutched theforter.


    **********


    Kyan POV


    ¡°Seriously, you are crossing boundaries,¡± I tell Jonah as he slips into the bathroom while I am


    showering.


    ¡°Can you hurry up? I need to rub one out,¡±


    ¡°F**k off, out,¡± I tell him. His arousal seeped into me, his thought gued with the image of Marabe


    standing at the edge of the bed naked, and I growled at him, while Kaif seemed quite content and


    bubbly today. I wasn¡¯t sure if that was a good thing or not. I had never felt him so cid.


    ¡°What the n today,¡± Jonah asks as he leans against the sink basin. At least he had pants on now.


    ¡°No, Idea. I wasn¡¯t expecting toe home to herst night,¡± I tell him. Yet somehow, I managed to


    sleep through the entire night soundly without Kaif waking me a million times as he usually did, always


    trying to take control while at my most vulnerable.


    ¡°Kaif feels different,¡± Jonah states, and I shrug.


    ¡°We teach her,¡± Kaif speaks for the first time. He was eager for me to hop out and go find our mate.


    Jonah moves away toward the toilet.


    ¡°I swear you take a s**t while I am showering, and I will flush your f*****g head down that toilet,¡±


    ¡°Chill, we aren¡¯t at that stage yet, bro, baby steps,¡± he says before peeing. I growl, turning away. He


    has no idea the meaning of privacy or a d**n closed door.


    ¡°Kaif wants to teach her, but I don;;t know,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous about letting him out around her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Just set the ground rules. Marabe is a big girl Kyan, she won¡¯t put herself in danger, and she is


    capable of following directions,¡± Jonah says before he sighs.


    ¡°I think it is a good thing. He seems different, calmer,¡± Jonah adds, and I had to agree with him, he did


    seem calmer, almost at home within me, and it was a nice change from the usual jittery feeling I usually


    had.


    I shut the water off, and Jonah hands me a towel before stepping out of the bathroom. I quickly dried


    myself when I heard a knock on the bathroom door.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlocked,¡± I tell her, knowing if it was Jonah, he would have just walked in. She opens the door but


    doesn¡¯t stick her head in.


    ¡°I am covered, E,¡± I tell her, and I hear her heartbeat quicken at the nickname like it does every time I


    had slipped up and said it.


    She pushes the door open a little more and pops her head in to make sure before pushing it open.


    ¡°Can I borrow some clothes? I have none, ¡± she asks, holding one of my shirts.


    ¡°Take what you want,¡± I tell her. She nods before stepping back out and closing the door. I sighed,


    staring at the mirror, and I felt Kaif press forward, and my eyes bleed ck.


    ¡°You behave. You don¡¯t take full control,¡± I tell him and my eyes flicker back at me, and he growls but


    agrees. One chance, that¡¯s all he gets because if he f***s this up and she has to go, I refuse to let my


    visions be a reality.


    Opening the door, I smack straight into her as she went to open the door, her hand outstretched as she


    reached for the door handle. She stumbles forward and ms into me. Kaif¡¯s reflexes faster than mine


    as he grabs her crushing her against me. Marabe squeaks her shock, and her handsnd on my


    chest. I could feel her heart beating quickly against me. The warmth of her skin and the smell of her


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    skin had me leaning in.


    Mouth-watering, and I wanted to take a bite of her. Marabe cleared her throat when I realized I was


    purring. Thanks, Kaif! Looking over her shoulder Jonah smirks at me, and I bite down the growl before


    letting her go.


    ¡°We leave in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going,¡± she asks.


    ¡°To Luna¡¯s b****l ground, where Kaif¡¯s magic is strongest,¡¯ I tell her, and I feel the pang of hurt shred


    through my chest from Kaif at the mention of his first mate, the one that started and ended it all.


    Share

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 243 ¨C The manor was vast and surrounded by


    forest. I briefly felt bad for the mower man who maintained the well-manicuredwns and the gardens.


    We walked to the tree line to a path that led into the trees. The beaten track was narrow, and I paused


    at the edge of it. The forest looked dark and gloomy. The energy radiating out of it felt like it pulsed and


    made goosebumps rise on my arms. Jonah also stopped while Kyan disappeared into the trees, yet a


    shiver ran up my spine, and I found myself frozen. Something telling me not to go in there, I couldn¡¯t


    exin it.


    Jonah holds his hand out to me, nodding toward Kyan, who had disappeared entirely. I take his hand,


    knowing I am probably being silly and had spooked myself. Jonah tugs me at him and drapes his arm


    across my shoulders before kissing my forehead, but I move, tilting my face up and pecking his lips


    instead.


    ¡°Keep up, if you get lost; I am not gonna spend all night looking for you both,¡± Kyan calls back to us.


    His voice bounced off the trees making an odd echo. Jonah chuckles before tugging me down the path,


    The path went forever, and Kyan had slowed his pace a bit, waiting for us to catch up.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this ce give you the creeps?¡± I ask him, The deeper we went, the darker it got, yet Kyan


    never faltered down a different path like he knew exactly where he was going.


    ¡°No, I used to y out here when I was a kid, just don¡¯t stray from the path. I did when I was younger


    and got lost out for two days before dad found me,¡± Kyan tells me, and I step closer to Jonah. I s*****w.


    Who the heck would y in a haunted forest.


    ¡°What, are you scared, E?¡± Kyan asks, and I re at him before shaking off Jonah¡¯s arm.


    ¡°No,¡± I tell him, even though my heart rate would be a d**d giveaway. It beat frantically, and I lost count


    of the twists and turns, so I knew there was no way to get back if I got lost.


    ¡°I would be if I were you,¡± Kyan says, and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°You are just trying to scare me,¡± I tell him, and he shrugs while walking along the path. I watch the


    muscles of his back move and ripple. This was the most casual I had seen him. He only had on a tank


    top and jeans looking very unkyan-like.


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Do you have any idea what you are standing on?¡± Kyan asked, ncing over his


    shoulder at me. He smirks, and I had a funny feeling I didn¡¯t want to know what was out here. I knew


    we were going to a gravesite of Kaif¡¯s first mate Luna.


    ¡°It¡¯s a witch b****l ground,¡± Jonah whispers.


    ¡°Well, I figured we were going to a graveyard,¡±


    ¡°The entire ce is a graveyard E; look amongst the trees,¡± Kyan says. I look up at Jonah before


    looking past him.


    How had I not noticed before? I thought it odd that amongst the trees were pole logs. Yet I never


    questioned it, I look in the other direction and I suddenly see the forest in a new light. Thousands of


    wooden poles were erected amongst the trees and the bases? What I assumed were just weird ced


    rocks became clearer.


    ¡°Are all these gravestones?¡± I gasp and my feet be rooted to the ground just as strongly at the


    trees around me. I stared out at the forest, locked in fear. When fingers suddenly jam into the side of


    my ribs and Kaif¡¯s demonic rough voices was behind my ear.


    ¡°Boo,¡± He growled out at the same time he jammed his fingers in my ribs and I am pretty sure that


    wasn¡¯t sweat I felt as I lurched forward with a blood-curdling scream.


    ¡°You idiot,¡± I cried out. Kyan and Jonah were in fits ofughter while I was pretty sure I peed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± Kyan mocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that or I will go back, I am creeped out enough without worrying about you scaring me,¡± I


    snap at him.


    Jonah chuckles, ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t but it was still funny,¡±


    ¡°To you maybe,¡± I growl at him.


    ¡°I vote to go home, just putting it out there,¡± Kora whines, her hackles raised in my head. She was just


    as spooked by this ce.


    ¡°So they were all burned to d***h?¡± I ask Kyan.


    ¡°Only the charred ones you can see,¡±


    ¡°The rest?¡±¡® I ask as we start down the track again.


    ¡°You really want to know or is just a morbid curiosity,¡±


    ¡°Both probably,¡± I answer honestly. Not sure if I actually wanted to know.


    ¡°You can tell by the gravestones. I¡¯ll show you,¡± He says, holding out his hand to me. I stare at it.


    ¡°I promise not to scare you again,¡± He smiles. I roll my eyes taking his hand when Jonah nudges me


    toward him. Kyan led me over to where three stood in a line. The stones had weird symbols on them in


    what looked like bizarre paint.


    ¡°See, the symbols are all the same?¡± I nod. They kind of remind me of zodiac signs.


    ¡°These ones were sacrificed and if youe over here,¡± he says, tugging me through some more trees


    and further from the track. I peek back at Jonah, who remained where he was.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jonahing?¡±


    ¡°Because he is a keeper, Kaif¡¯s keeper, he can¡¯t move from the track until we get to the main b****l


    ground,¡± Kyan answers simply like that was supposed to make sense to me.


    ¡°And this one,¡± He squats down, brushing off the moss attached to the broken headstone. It looked old.


    The inscription worn, it was nearlypletely worn off, yet the color of the symbol remained.


    ¡°She was stoned to d***h,¡± Kyan says before standing up and pointing to another, but it was evident by


    the charred ck pole that she was burnt to d***h.


    ¡°So humans k****d them?¡±


    ¡°Not all, the sacrifices would have been their coven,¡±


    ¡°Why would they sacrifice their own people?¡±


    ¡°To try and break the curse on Kaif,¡±


    ¡°And the one Celeste¡¯s trapped soul,¡± Dominic¡¯s voice says in my head. I swallowed, it was weird


    answering him back with Kyan in front of me. Kyan must have felt my tension because he nced at


    me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I shake my head.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I lied, but he saw straight through it.


    ¡°Then why do you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Come, we should get back to Jonah,¡± I tell him, tugging him back the way we came. Jonah I could see


    ahead, standing there waiting on the track. He hadn¡¯t moved from the spot he was in when Kyan pulled


    me to a stop.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± He says, ¡°I can feel something is off since I spoke of Kaif¡¯s curse,¡± He says. He was right. I


    felt terrible that I had a link to his father and could talk to him when he would probably do anything he


    could to have that chance again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset you, Kyan,¡±I tell him, and his brows pinch together and I noticed his tattoo¡¯s


    rippled oddly, making me blink, thinking something was wrong with my vision.


    ¡°Nothing you say will upset me, so say it,¡±


    ¡°This may,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Well, if you are going to make me and Kaif feel guilty, I would feel better knowing what for. You forget I


    can feel everything, E,¡±


    ¡°Fine, If I tell you, you have to tell me something,¡± I ask him.


    ¡°What do you want to know,¡±


    ¡°I want to know why we have a bond when you haven¡¯t marked me yet?¡± Kyan sighs and nces at


    Jonah, who I knew was listening. Jonah shrugs, and Kyan looks back at me.


    ¡°When you were kids, you fell in the river near your uncle and Aunts. Jonah went in to get you. You


    were chasing your kite.¡±


    ¡°I fell in,¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°Jonah dived in. He was thirteen, he got to you and then he also started drowning. So I shifted, and


    Kaif pulled you both out. Except when we dragged you onto the bank, you were already d**d.¡±


    ¡°I died?¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°It¡¯s how I am linked to both of you, Kaif nearly k****d Jonah, so I tied my life to his making Jonah Kaif¡¯s


    guardian. Every time Kaif hurts Jonah, it weakens Kaif, If Kaif kills Jonah, it will k**l both of us. You


    were different though,¡±


    ¡°How am I different,¡±


    ¡°Because you werepletely d**d, your soul became trapped in the underworld. Kaif used the


    shadows to pull you back. He used ck magic, which bound you to not only him but his magic, I


    thought that it was how you had my family¡¯s magic running through you until I visited the shadows


    myself and realized not only were you bound to Kaifs, but my father gave you his,¡± Kyan tells me, and I


    s*****w.


    ¡°So you have been able to feel me all that time, all that time, and you still didn¡¯t want me?¡±¡® I ask,


    suddenly angry, tears burned the back of my eyes, and they stung as I fought the urge to cry. How


    many times was one person expected to handle being rejected.


    ¡°I have always wanted you, E. I just didn¡¯t think I could have you,¡± Kyan answers.


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens,¡± Kyan answers, and I hear Jonah curse under his breath. I chew the inside of


    my lip.


    ¡°I answered your question. Now answer mine. Why do you feel guilty,¡± Kyan asks, looking away from


    me.


    ¡°I feel guilty because I can speak to your father, and you can¡¯t,¡± I tell him, and his head whips toward


    me.


    ¡°What?¡± I sigh, wiping a stray tear that decided to betray me and escape.


    ¡°Your father, I can speak directly to him. He said when they were also sacrificed to . break the curse on


    Celeste¡¯s trapped soul,¡± I answer. Kyan tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°You can talk to my dad?¡± I nodded my head looking at Jonah.


    ¡°Can he hear me?¡± Kyan asked.


    ¡°Always, Kye, I¡¯m always watching, listening, you just need to listen harder,¡± Dominic says to me, and


    Kyan was studying me.


    ¡°He said. Always, Kye, that he is always watching and listening. You just need to listen harder,¡± I tell


    him. Thoough hearing Dominic call him Kye made me wonder if that¡¯s why he got upset when I said it


    that time. Yet when I did, to me felt like I had always called him that which made me wonder if I had


    only he took those memories too. Kyan¡¯s lip quivers, and he nods before clearing his throat and walking


    back to Jonah. I quickly followed him and Kyan walked ahead up the trail.


    ¡°I upset him,¡± I tell Jonah.


    ¡°And he upset you,¡± Jonah answers, and I nod. ¡°And he is not upset. He just always assumed his


    fathers was trapped in the shadows, tortured by them,¡±


    ¡°Why would he think that?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s where he is supposed to be, my bloodline doesn¡¯t get a happy ending, E, we all end


    up the same, trapped by Kaif¡¯s curse to wander the shadows, only allowed to the underworld when


    Hades calls on us,¡± Kyan answers, he didn¡¯t seem bothered by Jonah telling me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, I knew you had a connection to my father, but I didn¡¯t think you could actually talk to him.


    I thought it may have been an involuntary urge or shes of memory he held, not actually him. I was


    not expecting that to be your answer.¡± Kyan answers.


    ¡°Are you upset I can talk to him?¡± Kyan shakes his head.


    ¡°No, at least he still has a friend, the shadows are lonely, E, hopeless, though I would like to know


    how it is possible,¡± Kyan tells me when we suddenlye to a clearing with huge giant rocks in a


    circle. I stop feeling the charged energy ripple around them. I knew this had to be the ce he spoke


    of. Four headstones in perfect condition sat in the middle, making a diamond shape as the edges


    touched. A shudder runs through me, and I feel Jonah also shudder.


    ¡°That¡¯s Luna¡¯s gravestone?¡± I ask, and Kyan stops between the two rocks closest and looks back at


    me.


    ¡°And Kaif¡¯s,¡± Kyan answers. They were ancient but not damaged like the others, these seemed


    preserved. Kyan reaches for Jonah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Man, you know I hate stepping in there,¡± Jonah whined but grabbed his hand.


    ¡°You have my family¡¯s magic, E. You should be able to pass through,¡±


    ¡°Pass-through?¡±


    ¡°Witches don¡¯t like guardians, well the fact that Jonah is Kaif¡¯s guardian, anyway, he can only pass on


    b****l grounds with my touch,¡± Kyan murmurs thest word. His brows furrow for a second before he


    suddenly let go and Jonah shrieked and went to grab him, but Kyan stepped out of reach before


    looking up at the rocks, and heughs softly. Jonah, however, looked confused as he touched his chest


    like he was trying to see if he was whole.


    ¡°F**k,¡± Kyan huffs, ncing around the weird stones.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t chew me up and spit me out,¡± Jonah gasps, looking around at the huge a*s rocks.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The first time I came here, I walked in there and I woke up two dayster with a throbbing headache,


    sted me out, and smashed me into,¡± He looks around, and Kyan points to a huge tree that looked


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    like its trunk had a face in it.


    ¡°That tree,¡± Kyan says. ¡± And I had to carry your heavy a*s all the way home,¡±¡® I take a step back. I was


    not stepping foot in there if it spits people back out.


    ¡°Must be because I have marked you now,¡± Kyanughs, shaking his head.


    ¡°I promise E, they will let you in, or it wouldn¡¯t have let you stray from the path either,¡± Kyan says


    while holding out his hand to me just inside.


    I hesitantly stepped through, and I felt the draft of energy ripple over me, caress and whisper to me.


    ¡°Well, there is one way to say wee to the family,¡± Kora chimes in.


    ¡°What are you talking about now?¡±


    ¡°Well, if we weren¡¯t wee in their cult, it would have booted us like he said,¡± I chuckle at her before


    taking Kyan¡¯s hand. He pulls toward two of the graves.


    ¡°Celeste and Hades,¡± Kyan whispers.


    ¡°Moon Goddess Celeste and Hade¡¯s the g*d?¡± I ask. Looking over my shoulder, he nods.


    ¡°When their human bodies died, they were brought here,¡± Kyan tugs me over to the other two, one


    ¡°That one is Luna¡¯s, Hade¡¯s and Celeste¡¯s daughter,¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡­¡± I was confused, very d**n confused.


    ¡°Hade¡¯s and Celeste were mates. They had a daughter together and her name was Luna. Luna was


    Kaif¡¯s mate,¡± Kyan exins.


    ¡°And that¡¯s Kaif¡¯s grave?¡± I ask, pointing to the other. Kyan¡¯s eyes flicker to Kaif for a second, and he


    nods.


    ¡°So Kaif k****d the Moon goddesses and Hade¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kyan exins.


    ¡°Luna and Kaif also had a son. Celeste and Hade¡¯s are my ancestors,¡± My head was spinning, trying to


    absorb what he was telling me.


    ¡°So your part g*d?¡± I blurted, and Kyan chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, Celeste was a demi-g*d. She was the half-sister of Venus, Hades was the g*d of the underworld


    and still is, but he is also my g*d knows how far back, grandfather.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re cursed by Hades. He cursed his own bloodline?¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°Divorce was frowned upon back then, Hade¡¯s human name was Hade¡¯s Octavian, and he was Celeste


    Octavian¡¯s husband, aka the Original Moon Goddess,¡±


    ¡°That exins why he hung like one,¡± Kora adds, and I snicker, not needing that mental image when


    trying to concentrate on what he was telling me.


    Share

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 244 ¨C I shake my head at Kora¡¯s words, b****y h***y


    wolf. Kyan walks around the graves and touches them, looking over them, his tattoos rippled in waves,


    and curiosity got the better of me, and I had to know if I saw things or if they actually were moving.


    ¡°Random question,¡± I say, and Kyan raises an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Your tattoos, they move,¡± I tell him. Gosh, that sounded insane even to my own ears.


    ¡°Octavian blood,¡± Kyan answers.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I get. Well, that exins it all,¡± I tell him, folding my arms across my chest, annoyed.


    Kyan rolls his eyes and holds his hand out before twisting his wrist, the tattoos suddenly rippling before


    rushing to his hand and forming a ghostly inky sphere that hovered on top of his hand.


    ¡°Octavian blood shadows, we are all born with them. They cling to us, react to us, remind us,¡±


    ¡°Of what?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Of everything we have ruined, shadows of our past, each generation is born with some form of


    shadows, they usually awaken when you turn 18, unless you are a twelfth gen like me, I was born with


    them,¡±


    ¡°So everyone in your bloodline has freaky blood shadows,¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dad had the same markings, though his held past bloodlines of memory and future visions,¡±


    ¡°And yours are different,¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°Yes, the shadows that taint me aren¡¯t of Kaif¡¯s side. Mine are the shadows of his mates,¡±


    ¡°So why do they look like tattoos,¡±


    ¡°Punishment I guess, well that¡¯s what Kaif believes anyway, I can feel them,¡±


    ¡°His d**d mates?¡±


    ¡°Only their deaths, though, not them, not how you feel¡­Not how you can talk to my father, I only get


    their pain and fear, the worst parts of Kaif, they don¡¯t haunt just him, but his host, a reminder of the


    monster I am capable of being if I let him out,¡± Kyan twists his wrists. They scatter bleeding back under


    his skin and move back into the strange patterns covering his chest, back, and arms. Kyan res at


    Hades¡¯ grave.


    ¡°So Hades cursed your bloodline because Celeste left him?¡± I asked, confused.


    ¡°No, it is more than that. Celeste took Luna from him when she left him; she refused to let him see his


    daughter, which angered Hades,¡±


    ¡°I am failing to follow what you are getting at,¡± I answered honestly. This was confusing. Kyan sits down


    between the two graves and sighs.


    ¡°You know the story of how Lycans came to be?¡± Kyan asks, and I nod.


    ¡°Yes, Celeste¡¯s vige kept getting attacked by wild wolves, so her and her coven tried to do a spell that


    would give them extra abilities, but it went wrong, and they turned into the monsters, and instead, she


    created Lycans,¡± Kyan nods his head.


    ¡°Hades was the one that kept manipting the wolves to a****k her vige, he wanted his daughter and


    he didn¡¯t care at what cost,¡±


    ¡°So he was sending them to a****k her vige, ¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°So she turned her own daughter into a Lycan?¡± I ask.


    ¡°No, Celeste and her daughter were the only ones that didn¡¯t be Lycan¡¯s. Celeste was a High


    priestess witch; she was also a demi-goddess, Luna was a Goddess. They were the only ones that


    could, in a sense, manipte the Lycans to a certain extent, without being k****d by the very monsters


    she created,¡±


    I nodded, trying to understand what he was telling me. Kora was also listening intently as Kyan went on


    to exin.


    ¡°After creating the Lycans, they became savages. She tried to pair them first to other Lycans and bring


    their humanity back, it didn¡¯t work. Kaif was the first Lycan in the vige that turned. He was the first


    created, so when Hades came for his daughter. Celeste knew she had to act quickly because even


    though her daughter was now an adult, Hades would stille for her. So to stop him, she bonded her


    daughter to Kaif which angered Hades. He didn¡¯t want his daughter paired with her monsters. Luna


    refused to leave with him, she refused to leave her mate and the child the son they had together, but


    Hades took her anyway,¡±


    Kyan¡¯s eyes flickered to Kaif¡¯s an angry ripple of energy buzzed around us. Circting within the circle


    of huge rocks. My heart rate picks up when I watch his skin ripple, and he shudders, gripping the grass


    tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mara. Kyan can¡¯t shift within the ruins. It¡¯s the only ce Kaif can¡¯te forward in his


    form,¡± Jonah exins, and I look over at him. Hees over to me, sitting on the grass.


    I also sat down andy back on the grass, cing my head in hisp, staring up at the sky. It was


    overcast, and thick grey clouds covered the sky. It looked like it would rain at some point today¡­ Kora


    presses forward, also interested in hearing about the curse on Kyan¡¯s family.


    ¡°It smells like it is going to rain,¡± She confirms, and I nod to her. Jonah brushes my hair with his fingers,


    and I turn my face to look over at Kyan who was watching Jonah.


    Though he didn¡¯t seem upset when I felt the bond open, making me raise an eyebrow at Kyan.


    However, I was shocked and so was Kora that he opened it. Was he trying to reassure us that it was


    fine to be with Jonah? I had no idea, and neither did Kora, but yet I could feel Kyan and Kaif, and


    neither seemed to mind Jonah¡¯s affections, and Kyan even seemed content watching him.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I keep waiting for him to go back to psycho Kyan?¡± Kora admits. If I was honest with myself, I was


    waiting for the same thing, waiting for the other shoe to drop and ruin everything.


    ¡°So then what happened?¡± I asked, wanting to know more.


    ¡°Luna, being a Goddess, could travel between realms. She came back for her son. Kaif refused to let


    her take him, she had been gone for twelve years, and when she came back, Kaif thought she also


    came back for him,¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s when he k****d her?¡±¡® Kyan shakes his head.


    ¡°Kaif tried to get her to stay, but then Luna turned around and rejected him, breaking the bond they


    had. When Luna was taken, her son was a year old at the time. Kage, their son, he had no memory of


    her, so when Luna tried to k**l Kaif and take her son, Kage plunged a deity dagger through her chest


    and k****d her.¡± Thunder cracked around us, making me jump suddenly before I felt the first drop of rain


    hit me. I wiped my cheek where it fell.


    ¡°We should head back,¡± Kyan murmurs, and I look over at him. He peered up at the sky, a troubled


    expression on his face before he stood up. I quickly followed, also getting up.


    ¡°Thank g*d, I hate this ce,¡± Jonah whined and I chuckled when lightning streaked across the sky


    before hitting the tree with a face in its trunk. I jumped at the horrendous noise and expected the tree to


    explode, but it remained unmarred.


    ¡°Yep, definitely time to go,¡± Jonah says, jumping to his feet. Goosebumps rose on my arms, and the air


    felt electrified. Looking over at Kyan, he stared down at Kaif¡¯s headstone when I noticed Luna¡¯s beside


    it had a hole in the center of it about the size of my palm.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I ask, and he looks over at me, his eyes darkened to that of Kaif¡¯s before nods walking over to


    me before shocking me when he wrapped his arm across my shoulders, pulling me to him. We walk out


    of the ruins, and a shiver runs up my spine at the sensation of passing through it; it was like passing


    through a portal.


    ¡°Promise me something?¡± Kyan says, looking back at the ruins,


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If Kaif loses control,¡± he says. My brows furrow in confusion.


    ¡°If Kaif loses control, E. Get to the ruins, and wait for Jonah,¡± he says before looking over my


    shoulder at Jonah, and I peek back at him, and Jonah nods to him.


    ¡°Kaif can¡¯t enter in his form; he would be forced to hand back control,¡± Kyan says.


    ¡°You say that like you expect me to be sticking around,¡± I tell him, and his lips tug up.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he chuckles, shaking his head before turning toward the path.


    ¡°Keep up,¡± He says, ncing at Jonah.


    ¡°If you can,¡± Jonah says before he suddenly shifts, shredding his clothes at the exact same time Kyan


    does. I shriek when Kaif grabs me. His deep chestyugh rumbled against my chest, and I gripped his


    hairy shoulders, tucking my face to his neck. My legs locked around his waist tightly as he moved. The


    air whipped past my ears and sounded like a tornado rushed around us, he moved that quickly, the air


    stinging my skin, and it didn¡¯t take him long before he passed Jax, who surprisingly kept up as he ran


    across the fields back toward the manor.


    Share

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 245 ¨C Getting back to the manor, we were soaking


    wet; I waspletely drenched, and Jax shook out his fur as Kaif ced me back on my feet, wetting


    me even more. Looking up at Kaif, he was huge yet also drenched, and he ducked down through the


    doorway, going inside without shifting back; I followed.


    ¡°You can use my shower, Jonah, and I will use themunal ones,¡± Kaif says.


    ¡°You have amunal shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the floor above, Kyan¡¯s grandmother started her own coven, witches prefer covens and for a time


    they lived here, in a way they still do,¡± Kaif says, walking up the steps just as Lucases out with a


    huge grin stered on his face before his smile drops and his eyes go wide when he sees Kaif beside


    me.


    ¡°Cookie?¡± Lucas stutters, but I was now wary of Lucas¡¯s baked goods.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± I tell him looking down at my drenched clothes, the tray he was holding trembled when


    Kaif spoke.


    ¡°Have any more scones,¡± Kaif asked, and Lucas shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some,¡± Lucas stuttered before rushing off back toward the kitchen before returning.


    ¡°Ah Marabe, sweety, your parents called, by the way, they have been trying to reach you all day,¡±


    Lucas says, keeping his eyes on me.


    ¡°Thank you, Lucas,¡± I tell him and his eyes dart nervously back to Kaif before he disappears back into


    the kitchen. I noticed Jonah watching us at the top of the stairs. He now had on a pair of shorts. He


    offers a set to Kaif, who shakes his head.


    ¡°Kaif?¡± Jonah asks, looking wary of him.


    ¡°Kyan is still here; I won¡¯t hurt her,¡± Kaif answers trudging up the steps to him. I had to run to keep up,


    Kaif easily taking three stairs at a time, and gracefully, it didn¡¯t even look out of ce because of how


    big he was. When we reached Jonah, Jonah wrapped his arms around my waist, steering me toward


    Kyan¡¯s room while Kaif continued up the next set of steps, and I stopped.


    ¡°That room up there, it-?¡±¡® I asked Kaif, and he stopped. He nces at the door, the one I always got a


    strange feeling about.


    ¡°It¡¯s where the coven did their magic,¡± Kaif answers, and his eyes flicker for a second as he pauses.


    ¡°Kyan said I can show you,¡± Kaif says, and I look up at Jonah who kisses my cheek below my eye.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my permission,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°She wants you toe, idiot,¡± Kaif says, and I look over at him. His eyes were on Jonah¡¯s arms


    wrapped around my waist.


    ¡°You know you can be rude, right,¡± Jonah says to him, steering me toward the stairs.


    ¡°And you are oblivious,¡± Kaif says, turning back to the stairs. Jonah and I followed Kaif, and I climbed


    the next set of stairs. Kaif waited out the front of the door, the energying off it made chills run up


    my spine.


    Kaif¡¯s entire body suddenly shivers and the same inky ghostly sphere that Kyan showed me, which I


    thought were tattoos, appeared in Kaifs hand after he mummured something in a foreign tongue he


    chucked the globe at the door. The ghostly ck stuff spread across the door covering it bleeding into


    the wood and then I heard a lock click. Kaif gripped the door handle and pushed it open.


    ¡°Magic opens it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Only dark magic,¡± Kaif answered. I noticed Kaif had trouble with words, like pronouncing them, yet his


    voice was clearer than thest time I spoke to him. Yet when he spoke in that foreign tongue, he was


    clear as a bell. I thought it odd. Kaif walked in, and I followed after him. The room was dark, so dark I


    could see nothing, and it was freezing inside.


    Kaif whispered something I couldn¡¯t understand when suddenly thousands of candles lit the room, the


    mes going to the high ceiling before d***g down and creating flickering light that cast shadows on the


    walls. A huge ck pentagram was burnt into the middle of the floor, and there as three stairs that led


    to some sort of stage that looked out the bay windows. It had a huge table covered in strange


    mementos. Kaif let me look around, and I wandered up to the table.


    ¡°You said Kyan¡¯s grandmother had a coven?¡± I ask Kaif. He hums in agreement.


    ¡°I thought all Octavian woman died?¡± I ask before finding a strange knife. It was smaller than a sword


    but bigger than a dagger it had strange carvings up the hilt. A huge hole sat in the center of the handle.


    ¡°Yes, they do. Usually, in childbirth, she was the exception. They thought she actually broke the curse


    until Dominic¡¯s wife died and Kyan was born covered in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°How did she d*e,¡±


    ¡°I k****d her,¡± Kaif says matter of factly, and I look over at him. He stood in the center of the pentagram.


    Jonah touches my shoulder, making me jump, not seeing him sneak up on me.


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t she d*e?¡±


    ¡°She did, but she was a witch. It was the first time an Octavian had been destined for another witch,


    like Kyan¡¯s grandfather. They were both witches. They thought it was the key to breaking the curse.


    She died having Dominic, but his father brought her back using necromancy. She wasn¡¯t the same.


    However, she was alive,¡±


    ¡°How wasn¡¯t she the same?¡±


    ¡°She was a cruel woman. She sacrificed her entire coven in this room, k****d Dominic¡¯s father along


    with them when Dominic was 8, right in front of him, she slit his throat,¡± Kaif answers. My mind went to


    Dominic, thinking of what that must have been like when his voice was suddenly behind my ear.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t a nice woman,¡± Dominic answers me.


    ¡°How so?¡± I ask him curiously.


    ¡°When she came back, she had no ability to love, growing up in a loveless home, I would wish on


    nobody, I merely existed for her to use my magic, try and take it for herself,¡± Dominic tells me.


    ¡°How old was Kyan when she died?¡± I ask Kaif.


    ¡°He was 5. It was the morning, and Kyan came into this room, he was always drawn to it, and he was


    forbidden to enter,¡± Kaif walks up the steps.


    ¡°Why did you k**l her?¡±


    ¡°She hurt his father. Kyan came in here and knocked something over. She hit Kyan, and Dominic


    immobilized her power and told her he would get rid of her if she ever touched his son. He loved his


    mother despite never receiving love in return. Dominic never spoke ill of her, he looked after her in her


    old age, but at the same time, Dominic kept Kyan away from her, wouldn¡¯t allow him to be subjected to


    the same torment he endured,¡± Kaif answers taking the sword thing from my hand and cing it down.


    He reached over the table to a box and opened it. It was full of little films that would fit in the palm of my


    hand.


    ¡°I can show you, but it may scare you?¡±


    ¡°How can you show me?¡±


    ¡°Through memory, the shadows, which is what Kyan wants to teach you to control,¡± Kaif answers, and I


    bite my lip, wondering if I wanted to see such a thing.


    ¡°Does Kyan want me to see it? I don¡¯t want you to invade his privacy for me, Kaif,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°He thinks it may scare you. It¡¯s how the game came to be the one he used to y with his father,¡±


    ¡°Dominic was angry you k****d her?¡± I ask, but Kaif shakes his head, and Dominic answers me.


    ¡°Never, but it scared Kyan. He was a boy. What Kaif did, scared him. Kyan struggled with knowing he


    had k****d someone. Let him show you. It¡¯s grotesque, but you should probably know what Kaif is


    capable of,¡± Dominic says, and my eyes dart back to Kaif. Kaif turned his head to the side and was


    observing me.


    ¡°His father?¡± Kaif asks and I nod my head. Staring up at him, I wondered what he was thinking and how


    he could tell when Kyan couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Your aura changes. It goes darker,¡± Kaif answers my thoughts.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed it, but the shadows that follow you, they darken more,¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°That I should see what you are capable of,¡± I tell him biting the inside of my lip. Kaif looks to Jonah


    behind me.


    ¡°Will you hold her in case she faints?¡± Kaif asked him, and my stomach dropped, wondering how


    gruesome it would be that they were worried I would faint.


    ¡°No issues there,¡±¡® Jonah tells him before tugging me today the three steps. He sits on the top one


    before pulling me on hisp, and my eyes widen when I see the shadow s*****w both of Kaif¡¯s gigantic


    hands before he grabs my face in them. The room warped and rippled around me when my


    surrounding changed slightly.


    *********


    I was in the same room, yet everything looked bigger. Maybe it was because Kyan was a child, but I


    could even hear and feel Kyan like I was a host in his body. His toy car scooted across the floor inside


    the open door.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t go in. The old hag doesn¡¯t want us in here,¡± I hear Kaif tell him, but he wanted his car


    and the door was wide open.


    ¡°Kyan wait for your father,¡± Kaif tells him, but Kyan ignores him. It was right there, he thought as he


    quickly rushed in. He picked up the little blue hot wheels car when something caught his eye.


    It glinted at him as the sun shone in the window, the stone reflecting oddly, and Kyan moved toward it,


    ignoring Kaif like he was in a trance. He climbed the three little steps and moved toward the table. It


    was the strange mini sword, yet the stone sat in the handle wrapped in gold wires, which must have


    been why I saw it had a hole.


    Kyan picked it up when a voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing, brat,¡± the voice was cold and startled Kyan, and he dropped the knife back on the


    table. He turned around only when he did the knife bumped his elbow and fell to the floor. He tried to


    grab before it did, but it sliced his palm as he grabbed the de instead of the hilt, making him let go.


    For a five-year-old, his senses were insanely quick. Kyan hissed, and the dended at his feet. The


    stone in the center popped out and rolled on the floor.


    ¡°Useless, b****y useless boy,¡± the woman snapped and his eyes darted to her. She was a withered old


    woman, long white hair to her waist, her nails were long and pointed but badly stained. She was thin


    too, scarely so and her cheeks hollow and eyes sunken in, but the look in her eyes was youthful and


    sparkly even, like the body had worn down but not the soul or mind, yet just looking at her instilled fear


    in Kyan, and me. She had evil eyes, cruel eyes as she stalked toward him. Moving quickly despite how


    frail she looked, Kyan darted underneath the table in a panic.


    He moved to the back of it when she bent down looking at him. She smiled at him, yet I didn¡¯t like the


    look in her eye.


    ¡°You know not toe in here,¡±


    ¡°I only came to get my car, Grandma, I promise,¡¯ Kyan said, holding the car out to show her. She


    clicked her tongue and her eyes went to the fallen de and the stone.


    ¡°You broke it,¡± She says, and her eyes flicker.


    ¡°Daddy will fixit,¡± Kyan tells her, and her eyes snapped to his.


    ¡°Your father is just as useless as you, b****y pathetic, he is making you soft, ruining you, like he did that


    b***h mother of yours always pampering her and tending to her needs. Look where that got her, d**d, in


    the ground, didn¡¯t it? You k****d her, you Octavians kil everything you touch, what you need is good


    discipline, none of this naughty corner c**p your father tries to do,¡± Kaif growls in his head at her words.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kyan starts to cry and Kaif tries to calm him, like he knew it would anger the old woman more, seeing


    his tears as weakness. Kaif tried to soothe him when the woman picked up the de and stone and


    dropped them on the table before bending down again. She clicks her tongue and shakes her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son, I was just angry, Granny didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she says. ¡°Come,e show me that hand,¡±¡®


    She says while offering out hers to him. Kaif tells him not to trust her, to wait for his father, but the


    woman motions him toward her and he hesitantly scoots forward a little and ces his now healed


    hand in hers, Kaif having already healed it. Kyan wanted to go to his father, so he obeyed. Only when


    he put his hand in hers she reefed him forward, pulling him onto his stomach at her feet.


    Kaif lurched forward as she whipped his backside with a piece of leather strap that she had from the


    table. He took the blow so Kyan did not have to. He struggled under her trying to get out, and Kyan felt


    bad that Kaif took his punishment while Kaif was livid she touched him.


    ¡°I will teach you manners, boy,¡± The woman snarled, raising the strap again, only this time it didn¡¯t hit


    him. Instead, feet appeared by his face, and her foot was no longer on his back as she staggered back.


    Kyan looked up to see the strap wrapped around his father¡¯s arm, his arm bleeding, and the woman


    ¡°You have gone too far this time, mother. You dare touch my f*****g son, you old hag,¡±


    ¡°That boy needs discipline,¡±


    ¡°Never at your hands, you don¡¯t touch my boy, and if you do again, you will meet your maker far


    earlier,¡± He spits at her.


    ¡°Kyan, go wait in your room,¡± Dominic says when Kyan¡¯s eyes darted to the leather strap wrapped


    around his father¡¯s arm. The strap appeared to be tightening and for some reason, Kyan knew his


    grandmother was using magic as his father¡¯s blood dripped down onto the floor.


    ¡°Now, son. Go to your room and wait for me,¡± Dominic repeated. He doesn¡¯t take his eyes off his


    mother, where he had her by the front of her blouse. Kyan scrambled to his feet and rushed down the


    steps to the door when his father was suddenly sted back, smashing into the pentagram just as he


    reached the door to escape. The womanughed, and Dominic growled, getting to his feet before he


    waved his hand at her and murmured some incantation. The gasp from her made Kyan turn around to


    find her wing at her neck like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Maybe it is your turn to be disciplined, mother,¡± Dominic says, getting to his feet. He spotted his son


    staring horrified at his grandmother as she choked and Dominic dropped his magic, letting the woman


    breathe, not wanting to scare his son.


    ¡°Come on, I will make your lunch; I will see you soon, Mother,¡± Dominic says, turning his back on the


    woman and moving toward him. Kyan walks out the door but sends a nervous nce back at the


    woman before walking out the door. Dominic¡¯s voice cut off abruptly, and Kyan looked up at his father


    only to see him ripped back into the room as shadows engulfed him like tentacles before the door


    mmed shut in Kyan¡¯s face.


    Kyan banged on the door with his tiny fists screaming for his father as he heard banging inside the


    room and his feral growls and snarls and the woman taunting voice.


    ¡°Kaif, stop her, stop her,¡± Kyan cried out while Kaif tried to reassure him his father would be okay, only


    when Kaif heard the womanugh and gasping breath, he shoved forward just as Kyan¡¯s hands hit the


    door, smashing it inward with a st of magic.


    Dominic was suspended in the air wing at his throat, his legs kicking frantically and a growl so


    menacing tore out of Kyan when he suddenly shifted. A boy so tiny should not be able to grow sorge,


    but he did, taking on the whole body of Kaif. I knew he shifted young, but I expected him to match his


    human counterpart. Not morph into a full-grown Lycan. He whipped his hands out, sting the woman.


    Recognition hit her face a seconds before, and her eyes widened to the size of saucers as she was


    mmed back against the tiny stairs. Dominic hit the floor with a hard thud, and Kaif stalked past him


    over to the woman and grabbed either side of her head. Sheughed in his face.


    Kaif lifted her off the ground with his hands and held her in the air. Her feet dangling when herughter


    cut off. Kaif murmurs something and she started screaming and thrashing, yet he doesn¡¯t let go. Even


    when blood started pouring from eyes, mouth and beneath his hands covering her ears, her eyes


    melted out of her head when he suddenly mmed her on the ground, her body fallen and writhing on


    the floor and her face started melting.


    I could hear Kyan crying, saying to stop, trying to pull back control when Kaif¡¯s foot came down on her


    face, crushing her face inward. Dominic gasped, and Kaif looked over his shoulder at him while


    Dominic stared in h****r at what became of his mother. Her blood smeared his floor along with her brain


    matter when Kaif suddenly shifted back.


    Kyan peered down at his grandmother in h****r when hands were suddenly over his eyes, and he was


    ripped from the room and only able to hear the soft murmurings of his father.


    ***********


    The room rippled and warped, and I was suddenly back in the room. My stomach lurched forward, and


    bile rose up my throat. before I swallowed it down. I don¡¯t know what sickened me most, what I saw, or


    the fact it reminded me of what I did in City to those men.


    Kaif was back over at the table, holding the knife between his fingers and looking at it.


    ¡°The stone?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Buried with Dominic, it was Talisman,¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To k**l me?¡± Kaif shrugs, and I look at Jonah over my shoulder.


    ¡°It was part of the curse. It was the same Talisman that was in the dagger used to k**l Luna,¡± Kaif says.


    ¡°Why did Hades curse you though if it was your Son that k****d her?¡±


    ¡°He med me for brainwashing our son against her, but also because when he plunged the dagger in


    her chest, the knife used was one Celeste had made to k**l Hades,¡± He says, holding it up.


    ¡°Celeste was going to k**l her husband?¡±


    ¡°He was going to take her daughter. She gave it to me before she was banished to the Moon Goddess


    realm, in case he came back so I could protect my son,¡±


    ¡°So what happened after he k****d her?¡±


    ¡°Hades felt her d***h and came after my son, Hades cursed me, said I took not only his daughter from


    him but Celeste,¡±


    ¡°But that makes no sense because Moon Goddess Seline would have had to k**l her when Celeste


    handed over her power to her,¡± Kaif nods, his head before answering.


    ¡°When she found out her daughter was d**d, she started looking for someone to take her ce. Hades


    waited a year before he came looking for his daughter. Seline was a human woman Celeste saw could


    tame the Lycans. Celeste tried to tame us, she couldn¡¯t, so when Seline¡¯s daughter Koraline was


    k****d. Celeste offered to bring her back using the same spell that created the Lycans, only she would


    be forever trapped in her wolf form since she was only half, Lycan. In return for bringing her daughter


    back, she would have to be the next Moon Goddess,¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that name sounds familiar,¡± Kora muses. Kaif holds the dagger up to show me.


    ¡°That dagger is the only thing that can k**l a g*d. When Hades came for my son, I learned that dagger


    didn¡¯t just k**l a g*d. It trapped their soul in it, to never know peace only agony, your mother would have


    another simr, when this was made so was another, but it transfers power and gives life between the


    Goddesses while this one trapped their soul and power and k****d them.¡±


    ¡°Celeste wanted to d*e,¡± I asked.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t live without her daughter. Hades med me, and I happily would have taken his ce


    anyway. Only I expected him to k**l me,¡± Kaif states. Jonah remained quiet, also listening, and I


    wondered if I was making his legs numb sitting on him when he ran his nose across my shoulder,


    inhaling my scent. Kaif watched him but said nothing instead continuing to exin.


    ¡°When he realized what my son had done, he ced the curse on me, said the only love her monsters


    deserved was the pain of losing it, so when another Octavian has been born, the mother has always


    died, and the child has always grown up never knowing a mothers love. Exactly how my son was


    raised, and the men always lost their mates just like Hades lost Celeste,¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t k**l Celeste or Luna, so why curse you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I was one of her coven elders before I became a Lycan. Even after I still had power. Celeste asked for


    my help to protect her daughter, and Luna was my mate, so I helped her create the one thing that could


    k**l a g*d, and in turn, it k****d both of them. I helped create the daggers that k****d them both,¡±


    Jonah went to ask another question when Lucas tapped on the door but didn¡¯t enter. I looked over at


    him, and so did Kaif and Jonah.


    ¡°Marabe, your mother is downstairs waiting to see you,¡± Lucas says while ncing nervously at Kaif.


    I wondered why he was like that with him. I knew Kaif had hurt him in the past yet, Kaif had done


    nothing to make him nervous, and I was finding his fear of him odd.


    ¡°I will be right down,¡± I tell Lucas getting up.


    Kaif grabs my arm as I pass him, stopping me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t leave with her,¡± he tells me.


    ¡°I will be right back. I am not going anywhere unless Kyan wants me to,¡± I reassure him. He looks over


    at Jonah.


    ¡°You go with her; I may k**l her brother if I go,¡±


    ¡°My brother is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can feel his aura,¡± Kaif answers and Jonah also gets up.


    Share

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 246 ¨C ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked my


    mother as I walked into the living room. She stood up and embraced me, but to be honest, I was kinda


    pissed off she was even here.


    ¡°I wanted to check on you,¡± mum says while giving me a squeeze. Wow, she wanted to check on me


    now, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered the day of the incident. Eziah sat on one of the chairs at the table


    with his arms folded across his chest, and I could feel his aura and raised an eyebrow at him when he


    turned and looked at me with a scowl on his face.


    Jonah walked in behind me, and my mother smiled at him as she pulled back before giving him a hug.


    Eziah sighs before unfolding his arms. It was incredibly awkward as we all just stood there. No one


    knew what to say.


    ¡°I wanted to apologize about the Alpha challenge,¡± My mother says as she shoots my brother a look,


    and he drops his head, looking away from her.


    ¡°Exactly what was Eziah doing there?¡± I asked her knowing she was meant to keep an eye on him, and


    he was meant to be with her. Eziah blew up when he found out about Kyan and me. Everyone agreed


    he wasn¡¯t to go and would remain with mum.


    ¡°I was called to the Moon Goddess realm, and he was meant to go with me, but let my hand go as I


    fazed over,¡± She said, ring at him.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t control that part; if I am needed there, I am stuck until I finish what needs doing,¡± She


    says, sitting down in the chair. She rubs her eyes; she does look tired.


    ¡°So, dad told you what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said you used dark magic against your brother, that you freaked out,¡±


    ¡°Freaked out, is that what we are going to call it now?¡± I asked her, leaning against the counter. Jonah


    reached for me, but I was pissed off. Everyone treated me like a monster, yet Eziah started it. I was


    sick of the double standards.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You should have stayed out of it,¡± Eziah snapped at me.


    ¡°He is my mate. You should stay the f**k out of it. My rtionships have nothing to do with you,¡± I


    snapped back.


    ¡°I was standing up for you,¡±


    ¡°Enough, we are not here to argue who was right and who was wrong,¡± my mother says when my


    brother jumps up from his chair. I shake my head. If he was supposed to be smoothing things over, it


    wasn¡¯t working.


    ¡°Enough? She is the one who went against her own family for that f*****g p***k,¡±


    ¡°Eziah!¡± my mother growls at him in a warning.


    ¡°Fine, he f*****g kills you don¡¯te crying to me,¡±


    ¡°Since when have I evere crying to you for anything, any of you. If I wanted help, you would all be


    thest people I went to,¡± I yelled at them. My hands clenched into fists at my sides; I was that angry


    when I felt Jonah¡¯s arms wrap around my waist, tugging me back against him. He buries his face in my


    neck, and I s**k in a breath, trying to calm down. I was livid; they all tantly ignored me most of the


    time.


    ¡°Marabe, you don¡¯t mean that,¡± My mother says, reaching for my hand, but I yank it away from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I? Becausest time I checked. Eziah blew up over something that had nothing to with him, and I


    defended my mate, yet you all ran to his side while backing away from mine,¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened, Marabe. You know your magic is different, its¡­ its,¡±


    ¡°I would choose your words very wisely in my house,¡± Kyan¡¯s voice says behind me. Eziah growls,


    stepping toward him, and my mother gets in his path.


    ¡°Sit down, now,¡± she snaps at him. Eziah growls but backs up but refuses to sit down. Kyan leaned


    against the door frame, unfazed by my brother¡¯s tantrum.


    ¡°Why would you even bring him here,¡± I ask her.


    ¡°We were on our way to look for Rose. Eziah was going to try and track her,¡± So they weren¡¯t really


    there to see me but just stopping in because they were in the city. I shake my head.


    ¡°What happened with Rose?¡± Jonah asks, standing straighter.


    ¡°Nothing you need to worry about; your father didn¡¯t want to worry you,¡±


    ¡°No, what is going on?¡± Jonah demands, and my mother sighs.


    ¡°Rose took off with one of her friends, and she never returned home,¡±


    ¡°I will go get dressed ande help find her,¡± Jonah says, kissing my cheek and walking out.


    Kyan steps aside, letting him pass before moving closer to me and cing his hand on my hip. My


    brother growls at him, and I re at him.


    ¡®You would choose him over me?¡±


    ¡°I am not choosing anyone, Eziah,¡±


    ¡°He tried to rape you. What the f**k is wrong with you?¡± He growls.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have done it,¡± I snap back at him. My mother res at Kyan before her head tilts to the


    side. I had seen that look plenty of times when she examined aura. She sighed, rubbing her temples.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have done it; he was trying to scare her,¡± My mother shocks me by defending him.


    ¡°F*****g b******t,¡± Eziah snarls at her.


    ¡°You are in enough trouble, mister, settle down or go wait in the car,¡± My mother growls at him, and her


    eyes glow fluorescent in warning, another look I had seen when she was about to lose her s**t and


    deliver an a*s- whooping.


    Eziah barges past her, heading for the door. ¡°He will k**l you, and when he does, you have no one to


    me but yourself,¡± Eziah spat at me before storming out.


    ¡°F*****g teenagers,¡± my mother curses, and I purse my lips. She shakes her head before her eyes fall


    on me.


    ¡°Anyway, I just wanted to apologize, I should havee sooner, but I only just got back from the Moon


    Goddess realm this morning and had toe to help your uncle. Your fathers have done nothing but


    fight over how they handled the Alpha challenge, and your brother has lost the d**n plot with the


    dramas with Marley,¡± She shakes her head.


    ¡°What happened with Marley?¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t answering her d**n phone, so Eziah went over there and caught her sleeping with her


    mate,¡±


    ¡°She found her mate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anyway, he has been in a mood since and only just told mest night after your fathers found him


    passed out drunk on the d**n border when he crashed your father¡¯s car,¡± my eyebrows escaped into


    my hairline in shock. Eziah had been in a mood for a while, making me wonder if that was why he was


    suddenly so angry. Still, it didn¡¯t mean I deserved his b******t.


    ¡°So anyway, we should go. I just wanted to stop by, apologize, get you back home so we can put all


    this behind us, and your fathers really miss you, Marabe. They feel terrible. You just scared them, is


    all, and they overreacted,¡± my mother continues rambling when I cut her off.


    ¡°I am not going home. I am staying here,¡± my mother stops talking and looks between Kyan and me.


    ¡°No, you areing home. That is why I am here, Marabe. You can;t stay with Kyan,¡±


    ¡°He is my mate, and I am an adult. I can do as I please. I am not leaving,¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,e on, we need to go,¡± she says, going to grab my arm, and I was shocked when Kyan


    grabbed her.


    ¡°She said she is staying,¡± Kyan tells my mother, and I gasp, looking at his hand on her arm. My mother


    also looks down at his hand gripping her, and my eyes widen when I watch hers glow in her fury.


    ¡°Mum?¡± I gasp.


    ¡°I suggest you move your hand, Kyan,¡±


    ¡°And I suggest you leave,¡± Kyan said calmly though I felt his grip on my hip tighten, his hand slipping


    under my shirt onto my stomach.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t leaving with you if she doesn¡¯t want to,¡± My mother looked at me, but I looked away. I


    swallowed, feeling guilty with the look she gave me.


    ¡°Marabe?¡±


    ¡°I think you should go,¡±


    ¡°Mara, if this is about the Alpha challenge, I promise I have sorted the problem,¡±


    ¡°See, that¡¯s the thing, mum, anytime something happens with me it¡¯s a problem, something happens


    with Eziah it¡¯s a faze, I am not going back, I am sick of having everyone run from me, I am s staying


    here,¡±


    ¡®Marabe, you can¡¯t stay here. You don¡¯t understand, juste with me, I will exin, but I am not


    leaving you here with him,¡± she says.


    ¡°Good thing it isn¡¯t up to you. Marabe wants to stay; therefore, she stays moon goddess,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that Moon Goddess c**p Kyan, I am her mother,¡¯


    ¡°And I am her mate. Marabe chooses where she wants to go, and if that is not with you, then so be


    it.¡±


    ¡°How dare you, you would put her in danger for your own selfish reasons,¡± My mother snaps at him.


    ¡°She is safer here with me then locked away in her d**n room hiding from the world because she is


    scared of herself because everyone treats her like a monster.¡±


    ¡°Who treats her like a monster? The Alpha challenge was a mistake. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± my mother


    scoffs.


    ¡°It has been happening for 18 years. You were just too consumed with the golden boy out there that


    you don¡¯t realize she was the one suffering; if you did, she never would have been f*****g mutting


    herself and hiding away from everyone. A mother? Mothers don¡¯t pick one kid over the other,¡± Kyan


    spits at her. My mother blinks at him before her eyes flick to me, and I couldn¡¯t believe he just said that.


    I was horrified at his words and clearly so was my mother.


    Tears burned my eyes at the humiliation that flooded me, and I wanted to run. ¡°Marabe, is that true?¡±


    she asks me.


    ¡°Marabe?¡±My mother called as I rushed from the room, unable to face her. I can¡¯t believe he just did


    that. I raced up the stairs. Jonah caught me as he walked back down them, and I could hear my mother


    and Kyan arguing, but I needed to get away from them both.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jonah asked, grabbing me.


    ¡°Mara?¡± Jonah asks as my mother rushed out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Marabe, wait,¡± My mother called, and Jonah¡¯s grip tightened on me, not letting me pass. Kyan walks


    out behind, and Jonah growls.


    ¡®What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing just told the truth. Go find your sister Jonah. E is fine with me,¡± Kyan answers him. My


    mother growls at him.


    ¡°I am not leaving her here while she is upset. What the f**k happened?¡± Jonah demands.


    ¡°Jonah, just go. I have been humiliated enough for one night,¡± I tell him, and he looks at me.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Marabe?¡±


    ¡°Just leave mum, find Rose, and take Eziah home, then you can go back to ignoring my existence like


    everyone else does,¡± I tell her. F**k why did he have to tell her that?


    ¡°Marabe, honey,¡± I shook my head, and Jonah refused to let me go as I struggled to get out of his


    arms.


    ¡°Jonah, just let go,¡± I tell him, but he doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± Kyan tells him, and Jonah does but growls at him.


    ¡®I swear, Kyan if you have done something,¡±


    ¡°Go find your sister,¡± I heard Kyan say as I ran to one of the spare rooms. I shut the door, locking it. I


    listened to them all argue before hearing Lucas trying to calm everyone down.


    ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t go well,¡± Kora said,ing forward.


    ¡°It was humiliating,¡± I tell her, and she shrugs.


    ¡°Still, he spoke the truth. He didn¡¯t do it to hurt you,¡± Kora says with a sigh.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was the truth; he had no right,¡± she says nothing, but I eventually hear my


    mother¡¯s car leave.


    Share

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 247 ¨C Kyan POV


    I felt terrible seeing Marabe upset, but it was about time they knew they caused the majority of the


    issues with her, and I was sick of her being med and treated differently to her brother. So what if


    Eziah has his own issues? That doesn¡¯t mean Marabe isn¡¯t having any. They all ignored her because


    she never voiced her problems, but at the same time, they were her parents and should have known.


    Her silence should have been enough to realize something wasn¡¯t right. Instead, they just put it down to


    her being shy or the good child when she was depressed in reality.


    They were all oblivious because she tried her hardest not to draw attention to herself but too bad for


    Marabe because she isn¡¯t invisible to Jonah and me. We see, we know, and I was sick of biting my


    tongue.


    ¡°Think she will be alright?¡± Jonah asks, looking toward the stairs where Marabe escaped to. Lucas


    hovered, and I think he was worried about Kaifing forward after my and Kat¡¯s argument. But he


    seemed pretty settled knowing she was going to remain here. It would have been different if Kat had


    tried to force her to leave with her. Goddess or not, Kaif wouldn¡¯t have backed down to her.


    ¡°She will be fine, go find Rose,¡± I tell him, patting his shoulder as I head up the stairs to go find our


    mate.


    ¡°Kyan, what about Kaif?¡±


    ¡°Kaif won¡¯t hurt her, and you would feel it if he got out of control. He hasn¡¯t marked her yet, so let¡¯s


    worry about that when wee to it,¡± I tell him, walking up the steps.


    ¡°Find Rose and hurry back,¡± I call out, and I could feel his worry at leaving me with Mara, but she would


    be fine. And honestly, I was relieved to have to myself for once. Maybe things would work out.


    ¡°I will try to ring youter,¡± Jonah calls, and I wave him off before letting Kaif forward. He sniffs the air


    looking for her scent. When he can¡¯t find it, he feels for her aura. I walked down the hall toward my


    room before stopping at the one next door. I knew she wouldn¡¯t have gone far because she doesn¡¯t


    really wander.


    I have noticed with Marabe that she was one to just exist in a space and not leave it like it was her


    own personal bubble, and I had no doubt that she would be refusing to leave the room unless I made


    her. I twisted the handle to find it locked and rolled my eyes before letting my magic seep up my arm


    and through my fingertips. The door handle melts under the heat before falling apart. Opening the door,


    I found the room empty, but I could smell her scent.


    ¡°E?¡± she didn¡¯t answer, but her beating heart had me walking around the bed to find her leaning


    against the wall in the corner. I could feel her urge to make it stop, make everything stop, and I also


    knew the only reason she currently wasn¡¯t hurting herself was out of embarrassment and the fact I


    would feel it and know straight away.


    She had her eyes closed before sheughed, muttering to herself when I observed her aura like the


    other day, the slight changes in it telling me something was off. It matched when she spoke to my


    father. Some how it didn¡¯t bother me she could. I was just d he also had someone to talk to.


    Although I would have preferred it be me but at least she wasn¡¯t trapped in her own thoughts. I sit next


    to her before reaching over and gripping her knee, and her eyes fly open, glowing with the tears she


    shed.


    ¡°They left, and Jonah has gone to help find Rose,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said anything,¡± She says before sniffling.


    ¡°They should have noticed,¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I was also good at hiding it. I get sick of being the bad one; sometimes it is easier just to not


    be seen,¡±


    ¡°You mean easier to suffer in silence, befortable in your own misery?¡± She rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Maybe,¡±


    ¡°I used to think that,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Until I met Jonah and realized silence wasn¡¯t really his thing,¡± Iugh.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± sheughs.


    ¡°When will he be back?¡± I shrug, unsure, but he would probablye back if she asked him to or I did.


    ¡°Are you ufortable being on your own with me?¡± I ask, but she shakes her head before dropping it


    on my shoulder.


    ¡°No, but I already miss him,¡± sheughs. I nod.


    ¡°Did you know he doesn¡¯t have a mate, Seline and my mother never paired him with anyone? He was a


    loophole,¡± My brows furrow at her words.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mum and Seline tried to pair Jonah with me, our aura¡¯s were supposed to be together, but ours kept


    forging together, Jonah¡¯s just hovered around following,¡±


    ¡°So we weren¡¯t supposed to be mates?¡± I ask her and Kaif. Kaif shakes his head.


    ¡°No, she was ours. I just think Jonah was also hers. My mates aren¡¯t picked by the goddess, they are


    picked by the shadows, yet the shadows that taint her would have sought us out even if she was


    Jonah¡¯s only¡± I ry that to Marabe, and she sighs.


    ¡°Well, that makes sense as to why mum couldn¡¯t forge us, or Seline,¡±


    ¡°Does Jonah know that?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°No, I was pissed off at first when I found out. I thought mum was originally depriving him of his mate,


    to stop me being with you, but it turns out you wanted to stop that anyway,¡±


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± I tell her, and she looks at me.


    ¡°But we need to break the curse first; I won¡¯t risk Kaif hurting you. That¡¯s why your mum wants you to


    leave. I know she would have seen it, seen Kaif k**l you,¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have seen you d*e twice because of Kaif, so I am not sure. I don¡¯t know if the future is


    changing or if some other force is in y,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The first vision I had, you were d**d, I know you were d**d. It looked like I strangled you, but the


    second you still had the same marking around your neck, and in that one Kaif k****d you by marking


    you,¡±


    ¡°I died from you marking me?¡±


    ¡°No, from Kaif marking you, in his form, not mine,¡± I squeeze my eyes shut at the memory. The only


    thing I hated was seeing things I couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°So you had two visions of me d***g,¡± She states, and I nod.


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t exin how you came back the first time only to d*e the second,¡±


    ¡°And I definitely died the second time?¡±


    ¡°I think so, the vision cut out, but you were bleeding out,¡± I could smell her fear but also her confusion.


    ¡°What about his previous mates? How did they d*e?¡± Kaif growls, and that was one thing he tried to


    keep from me, yet I envisioned it so many times, felt the shadows of them tainting me, could hear their


    screams. Yet it always had something to do with the children born. Once they were born, he marked


    them, and they saw the things he did, which changed them. Changed him.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°But you said?¡±


    ¡°I have seen their deaths but not what caused it, just that Kaif tears them apart,¡± I chewed the inside of


    my lip and nced over at her. She swallowed and seemed deep in thought.


    ¡°Does Kaif know?¡±¡® he growls, and a sickening feeling washes through me like he was holding


    something back, like there was something he didn¡¯t want me to see.


    ¡°They always do the same thing; I can¡¯t let that happen. I can¡¯t control the urge to k**l them when they


    try,¡± That¡¯s all he offers me. Still, I had a sinking feeling I didn¡¯t want to know whatever it was, and I


    prayed I never saw it because the emotion emanating from him was murderous, yet longing because


    he loved each one of them.


    ¡°I am going to shower. You can use my bathroom. If you want, I will use themunal one,¡± I tell her,


    ignoring her question. I stood up before pulling her to her feet.


    She follows me to the hall, and I grab a fresh towel from the linen cupboard and hand her one. Going


    into my room, I grab some clothes and ce some on the bed for her to wear. I really needed to


    organize clothes for her, she must feel strange wearing mine although she hasn¡¯tined.


    Heading for the door, I grab my clothes when she speaks behind me, making me stop.


    ¡°Or you could shower with me?¡±


    ¡°You want me to shower with you?¡± I asked, turning back to face her, wondering if I heard her right.


    ¡°Well, you did the other night, so it is not like you haven¡¯t seen me naked,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you were passed out, a little different,¡±


    ¡°So, do I need to ask Lucas for his brandy cream or the bottle to get you to shower with me?¡± She


    her was making me ufortable. I realized I hadn¡¯t said anything when she moved her weight from


    one foot to the other and bit her lip. I could feel her rejection at me not saying anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get in that d**n shower with her, I will, though, and I may break it,¡± Kaif snaps at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Marabe says and darts into the bathroom, closing the door.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Kaif growls at me.


    ¡°You is what is wrong,¡± I snap at him. I hear the water turn on and feel her embarrassment at asking. I


    turned to leave to head to the other showers when I couldn¡¯t get past the d**n door. I tried to step past


    the door again, but it was like hitting a barrier.


    ¡°Kaif!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t me,¡± he says, though the glowing of my hands, I knew he used a barrier spell to stop me from


    leaving the room.


    ¡°I swear if you give me d**n hard-on in there, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± I tell him before walking back to the


    bathroom and opening the door.


    ¡°No promises,¡± Kaif chuckles.


    Share

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 248 ¨C Marabe POV


    I can¡¯t believe I humiliated myself like that. He just stared at me and went mute, the most awkward


    situation ever, so I bailed and chickened out.


    ¡°I think he was just shocked you asked. You didn¡¯t need to run from him. You could have given him a


    chance to answer.¡± Kora argued.


    ¡°Of course, you would say that you weren¡¯t the one standing there in front of him,¡±


    ¡°Hmm, well, I am over all of this mate drama. I say just mark him and be done with it. Why do they have


    to do the marking?¡±


    ¡°You want me to just go take a bite out of me?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Why not, they do. I don¡¯t see why it is always up to the man,¡± Kora huffs, annoyed. I knew she wanted


    her mate. Kyan was as much hers, maybe more so, seeing as the wolf side chooses the human


    counterpart of the mate. Hmm, I never thought of it that way, but then again, I was definitely not


    ¡°But do we have a choice? I don¡¯t see Kyan or Kaif marking us anytime soon, so much easier if you


    were a l*****n but no, you had to be difficult and like the opposite s*x,¡± Kora growls.


    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t think that would be easier. I am pretty sure it is the same,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know because you¡¯re not a l*****n,¡± Kora says.


    ¡°Are you Kora?¡±


    ¡°Well no, I don¡¯t think so? I am whoever I am destined to be with, unicorn, ant, s**t if I was mated to a


    tree, I suppose we would be a tree hugger,¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°Oh gosh, that would be so funny. Imagine if Kyan was a glittery unicorn with Kaif¡¯s voice being all grr,


    wouldn¡¯t be so intimidating when he growled while farting glitter and was colorful like a rainbow¡¯ She


    cackles.


    ¡°I think all this mate stuff is getting to your head Kor, sending you slightly insane,¡±


    ¡°Well duh, hello. We have a mate that doesn¡¯t want to mark us because of some curse, and another


    who won¡¯t betray his friend and mark us until Kyan does, I say, bite away. At this point, I am going to


    drop d**d unmated. Maybe we should buy a cat. You could be that next crazy catdy, plus easy


    lunch if I got hungry,¡± Kora tells me. I shake my head at her ramblings, she could be bizarre sometimes,


    but that was one of the things I loved about having a wolf.


    The random things she woulde up with, or the strange way she thought. It never bothered me


    when she kept me up all night just rambling about random things. It stopped the loneliness creeping in.


    Hard to be lonely when your wolf had enough personalities she made the dude off the movie split look


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sane. One minute she was all serious business, the next quirky, or d**n h***y, sometimes all of those


    things. Then other times, she was just Kora, just as lost in this world as I am.


    Maybe there is something wrong with her?


    ¡°I am outraged. How dare you if I am insane you are too,¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°Maybe we aren¡¯t insane, and everyone else is?¡± I offer.


    ¡°Exactly, they are the weird ones. We are perfectly normal,¡± Iughed for a second. Maybe, I thought to


    myself. My brows furrowed as I realized I actually hadn¡¯t stepped in the shower yet. I was just staring


    off nkly while talking to Kora.


    ¡°You know you have to be in the shower to have a shower, right?¡± Kyan says, making me jump. Both


    Kora and I were so distracted talking to each other I hadn¡¯t even heard hime in.


    ¡°You¡¯re also supposed to remove your clothes, not that I am telling you how to shower, but most SANE


    people shower with their clothes off and don¡¯t talk to the shower screen,¡± Kyan chuckles. My eyes


    widen. We were talking out loud? Shame.


    ¡°Gosh, you can be embarrassing sometimes. You really should be more observant of our


    surroundings,¡± Kora chirps. It was her fault. I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to the shower screen. I was talking to Kora, wait how long have you been standing


    there, and how much did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Kora said something about you getting a cat which I don¡¯t rmend. I hate cat fur, and no way am I


    cleaning kitty litter; also, Jax has a cat fetish. You would be buying a new cat every week after he ate


    it,¡± Kyan told me, and my face heats. B****y wolf making things awkward.


    ¡°So¡­are we showering, or should we discuss this domestic pet¡¯s situation some more?¡± Kyan asks


    before tugging his shirt off over his head. I nod, showering, showering. I tried to remind myself to


    function while Kora whistled and hollered in my head.


    ¡°Okay, well. I¡¯m going to shower, and you just do whatever it is you are doing,¡± Kyan says before


    stripping his pants off. He steps closer, reaching for the shower screen door before opening it and


    stepping inside.


    ¡°If you were a dude, I would totally be giving you a boner right now,¡± Kora purrs, and I shake my head


    at her. Kyan moves over when I finally get up the courage and out of my own head enough to get


    undressed, open the shower screen, and step in with him.


    ¡°I think tomorrow we will try letting you use the shadows if you are up for it,¡±


    ¡°Without Jonah being here?¡±


    ¡°Kaif won¡¯t hurt you, E,¡±


    ¡°You mean not yet he won¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°We can wait until he returns, but I am not sure when that will be,¡± He tells me before handing me the


    shampoo I was trying to reach for from the niche behind him.


    ¡°Yeah, true. I wonder what is going on with Rose, maybe I should ring her when they find her. It must


    have been a shock for her to learn that Casen was her mate,¡± Kyan nods.


    ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re mates so she needs to get over it. He isn¡¯t that much older than her,¡± Kyan shrugs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is the age thing Kyan. Imagine growing up thinking he was just your personal guard only


    to find out he was your mate and thats why he stuck around. No wonder he always hunted her down


    when she started dating or dragged her home whenever she snuck out. It all makes so much sense


    now,¡±


    ¡°Yes, it could have been handled better but I also understand Casen point of view of it,¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°He watched Rose grow up. The bond is different when your mate is a child, it¡¯s not,¡± he appears to


    think for a second like he was trying to find the easiest way to exin.


    ¡°It would be different for Casen. Rose would have been two when he realized he was her mate. I am


    only nine years older than you, but I also knew you were my mate at that age because of Kaif, but that


    didn¡¯t mean I wanted you as a mate,¡± I raised an eyebrow at him. He was digging himself a hole here.


    ¡°Yeah, that came out wrong. I meant in a normal mate way. It would have been more a protection thing,


    brotherly at the start. Not in a creepy, I am stalking a child way. It¡¯s different, not like my bond to you


    now, which screams mark and mate. It is more protect and preserve if that makes any sense,¡± he


    ¡°So when did that change?¡±


    ¡°When you were no longer a little girl, once you hit puberty, and that was when I started avoiding you


    admits.


    ¡°So when you turned into a jerk basically, not that I remember any other version of you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Not long after your 13th birthday was when I cut all contact with you, so I imagine Casen has struggled


    for a least a few years or so now, ¡± Kyan says, and my brows furrow as I rinse my hair out, washing the


    conditioner out. It was hard when he spoke of a past I had no memory of.


    My eyes flew open when I felt Kyan¡¯s hands cup my face, his thumbs brushing over my temples before


    he gave me the memory he spoke of back.


    ¡°I was always their E,¡± Kyan whispers as I am plunged into a forgotten memory.


    shback


    ***


    I was at Jonah¡¯s. It was the weekend after mine and Eziah¡¯s birthday on Thursday. Eziah was having a


    party, but I didn¡¯t want one and asked to stay at Uncle Andrei¡¯s and Aunty Sage¡¯s ce. The arguments


    that it caused, it was probably the only time I ever argued with my parents and refused them. But in the


    end, Uncle Andrei convinced her to let me stay. It was better than hiding away in my bedroom, and I


    hated the thought of having to put up with Eziah¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Jonah asked, flopping down on the couch beside me, holding two DVDs in his hand.


    ¡°You really have to ask. You should know the answer by now. It¡¯s always the same one,¡± Kyan says


    when I feel his fingertips graze the side of my face. I shivered before realization smashed into me.


    ¡°You came,¡± I shrieked before turning on the couch and hugging him. Kyan hugged me back. ¡°I always


    do,¡± Kyan says before I felt his lips press to the top of my head when he froze next to me. He cleared


    his throat before dropping his bag on the floor beside the couch and taking a step back from me. He


    stared at me oddly before Aunty sage¡¯s voice dragged his attention away.


    ¡°Kyan, you¡¯re here,¡± Sage said excitedly before embracing him.


    ¡°Hey, Ma¡­ sure am,¡± Kyan says, and she pats his arms before giving him a quick hug again.


    ¡°I will let Andrei know,¡±


    ¡°Already saw him. He is out the front with Casen and Malik,¡± Kyan tells her, and she nods before


    wandering off down the hall to finish cooking dinner. Kyan walks past Jonah gripping his shoulder. He


    then plucks one of the DVDs from his fingers before shoving Jonah, who ps at him.


    ¡°You alright, bro,¡± Jonah asks him as Kyan puts the movie on before flopping down on the couch


    beside me, he tugs me to him, wrapping his arm around my shoulders, but he was agitated before he


    let me go.


    He fiddled with the charm bracelet I used to wear all the time before it became too heavy and I became


    paranoid of it slipping off my wrist, so I hadn¡¯t worn it for a while now and it lived in my jewelry box. He


    slips it off my wrist.


    ¡°Any more, and it will be too heavy,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Last ones,¡± He tells me, yet as he said it, his demeanor changed, and he looked upset. The charms


    jingled as he reached beside the couch before pulling out a small velvet pouch.


    ¡°Hold your hand out,¡± Kyan tells me before turning the small pouch up and two gold charms fall into my


    palm, one a cauldron and the other a letter. This one was an F. He had a weird thing with giving me


    letters, but I adored each one, Jonah also always brought charms for my bracelet to for Christmases


    and birthdays, so it was full of them. Jonah had given me a wolf charm this year with the letter H.


    ¡°An F, I will soon have the entire alphabet at this rate,¡± Kyan chuckles and nods. While trying to find


    somewhere on the bracelet to ce them.


    ¡°Where are your ones?¡± Kyan asks Jonah looking past me, where Jonah sat with my feet on hisp.


    ¡°Mum has them. Dad was going to put them o n for her tonight,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Kyan tells him, getting up from the couch.


    ¡°Is he alright? He is acting strange,¡± I asked Jonah, who watched him leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine,¡± Jonah said, but he didn¡¯t look convinced. Halfway through the movie, I heard


    arguing in the kitchen, and Kyan still hadn¡¯t returned. Jonah looked up the hall toward the kitchen.


    ¡°Wait here,¡±¡® Jonah says. I wondered what was going on, and I could hear Uncle Andrei bing


    angry as he tried to keep his voice down before it rose higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the answer, Kyan, you know this,¡± My uncle called out down the hall just as Kyan bumped into


    Jonah as he walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked Kyan, and I watched his eyes flicker to his wolf. Only now I realize it wasn¡¯t his


    wolf but Lycan.


    ¡°Nothing, but I can¡¯t stay this time,¡± Kyan tells me, reaching for my wrist. He locks the sp in ce as


    he put the bracelet back on my wrist.


    ¡°Kyan, this isn¡¯t the way,¡± Uncle Andrei tells him.


    ¡°I have no choice. You think I want this?¡± Kyan asked him.


    ¡°Come on, bro listen to dad. We can work it out. Speak to Kat,¡±¡® I stared at them all confused.


    ¡°What and own up to covering up for me for years, no just let it be. It¡¯s how it has to be, at least for


    now,¡± Kyan tells him.


    ¡°Kyan, your father didn¡¯t want it this way,¡± ¡°Well, he is d**d. He doesn¡¯t get what he wants anymore,¡±


    Kyan snaps at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E, but I can¡¯t not now,¡± Kyan says before pecking my


    forehead.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Then he was gone. I looked around at everyone. Sage had her hands sped over her


    mouth when I heard the door m making me jump.


    ¡°Are you okay, Aunty Sage?¡± She cleared her throat while Jonah came over to me.


    ¡°Why is everyone staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°What, nothing hun, I just had an argument Rose is all,¡±


    ¡°Rose is back?¡±


    ¡°She just took off; Andrei went after her,¡± So that¡¯s why the door mmed, I thought.


    Reaching for the popcorn on the coffee table. I noticed my bracelet. ¡°Dad put the charms on for you,¡±


    Jonah blurted. As I fiddled with it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember him giving it back to me,¡± Iughed, shaking my head.


    ¡°You dozed off,¡± Jonah chuckles before sitting on the couch beside me and reaching for the bowl.


    ***


    The memory fades as I am brought back to the present and Kyan smiles sadly.


    ¡°I remembered you then,¡±


    ¡°I always gave them back before taking them when I would leave again, only after that I never returned


    if you were there,¡± Kyan tells me and I nod. So I knew him until right up until my 13th birthday? Now I


    realized it was also why Uncle Andrei and Aunty Sage were always encouraging me toe over,


    knowing it was the only time I would see Kyan until he stoppeding, and it was only Jonah and I. Or


    me with Rose.


    ¡°Now you know,¡± Kyan says.


    ¡°I always thought Jonah got all the charms,¡± Kyan shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I got you the bracelet when you were 8,¡±


    ¡°Every year I would give my charms to Jonah. I couldn¡¯te back after that. But you never wear it


    now, or did it not adjust big enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at home and it fits. It just became too heavy and I was worried about losing it,¡± he nods.


    ¡°Yeah, it had a lot of charms on it,¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Yes, pretty sure it also has the entire alphabet on it too,¡±


    ¡°Not the Alphabet, the letters Jonah and I used to give you were our names, your 13th birthday I gave


    you the letter F, thest letter to Kaif,¡±


    Kyanughs. ¡°I always wondered why some letters doubled up, I just thought Jonah lost count of what


    he put on it,¡±


    ¡°No, once I put my name on it, Kaif demanded his to be on it too. You should have Jax and Jonah on it,


    too,¡± Kyan tells me.


    Realization dawned on me. That was also when my depression got worse when Dominic pretty much


    became a constant presence. It wasn¡¯t much longer after that that I started cutting myself.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We should hop out,¡± I tell Kyan.


    ¡°We only just got in?¡± Kyan says, his brows furrowing. I say nothing and reach for the soap.


    ¡°E?¡± Kyan asked before I felt him suddenly in my head. I tried to shove him out the moment I felt him


    invade my head before Kaif plowed through the barrier.


    ¡°Kyan, don¡¯t,¡± I went to tell him when his lips smashed against mine, cutting off my words. My back hit


    the tiled wall when Kyan gripped my throat gently before his fingertips on his other hand trailed up my


    t***h over the scars that covered it before he pulled back. He looked down at where his fingers moved


    up my t***h before looking back at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He whispered. His thumb brushed over my jaw, and I swallowed, not knowing what to say


    when his hand moved to my hip before he leaned closer, this time kissing me gently.


    His lips pressed firmly against mine before I felt his tongue trace over the seam of my lips, nipping at


    my bottom one, and I felt him smile against my lips when I kissed him back. My lips parted and he


    pressed closer until I could feel his entire body against mine.


    Fire ignited under my skin as the buzz of the bond red to life and his touch became harder, firmer as


    his tongue delved between my lips, tasting every inch of my mouth. Kora pressed forward


    simultaneously, I felt Kaif lurking beneath the surface of Kyan, and I pulled away from him, breaking the


    kiss when my canines slipped out, not wanting to bite him.


    Kyan stares at me for a second and his eyes flicker to Kaif for a moment before Kyan takes back


    control.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mark you, not yet,¡± Kyan tells me. I nodded, looking away. Disappointment flooded me and Kora


    whined in my head when Kyan¡¯s hand moved, his thumb tugging at my bottom lip.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t mark me,¡± he says, and my eyes snap to him at his words. Kyan


    pressed his lips against mine briefly before offering me his neck, and Kora lurched forward like she was


    worried he would change his mind. Kyan chuckles at her enthusiasm before my teeth sink into his


    neck.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Kora sighs as my teeth slide through the tissue and muscle embedded deeply in his flesh.


    Tears spilled down my cheeks when my head was quickly flooded with voices, memories of Kyan,


    Jonah, and me as every memory of us was suddenly returned to me, every single one I shared with


    Kyan was returned. The tether and bond sewed its way into me, bonding him to me and forging my


    soul to his as I imed him.


    ¡°Now we are yours. We just gotta make you ours,¡± Kaif tells me, his voice loud and clear in my head,


    and I couldn¡¯t stop the noise that escaped me as I pulled my teeth from his neck. They were mine,


    finally mine.


    Share

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 249 ¨C The following day I woke up to Kyan moving.


    My head slid off his arm as he sat up. I covered my mouth with my hand as I yawned. ¡°Morning,¡± I


    mumbled, wanting to go back to sleep, but Kyan buried his face in my neck, inhaling my scent. He rubs


    his stubble across my cheek and neck, irritating and tickling my skin.


    ¡°Kye, stop it,¡± I tell him. He growls at me. He seemed overly affectionate, which was rming when I


    realized it wasn¡¯t him but Kaif as he pulled his face back and looked down at me. He pecks my lips,


    nipping at them.


    ¡°Does Kyan know you have control, Kaif?¡± He growls but nods his head before nipping at my chin and


    neck. ¡°Kaif,¡± he huffed and stopped before I felt him shudder, and Kyan was suddenly peering down at


    me.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have done anything,¡± Kyan told me. His fingers gripped my chin, and he smiled as he


    leaned down and pressed his lips against mine. His leg moved between mine, pushing them further


    apart when I realized I had no clothes on. I pulled away from him and lifted the nket looking down


    and my eyes widened, and Kyan chuckled.


    ¡°Now that was Kaif, he may have undressed you, you know you sleep like the d**d,¡± Heughed. Kyan


    pressed between my legs. The fabric of his shorts brushed against me as he settled between my legs.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I asked, wanting to make sure Kaif wasn¡¯t forcing him to be like this; it was so unlike Kyan I


    was beginning to worry.


    That would be my name,¡± Kyan chuckled.


    ¡°You just seem different,¡± I admitted. He hummed in agreement nipping at my skin.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to sleep with you if that¡¯s what you are worried about,¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried but it makes me feel so much better knowing you don¡¯t want to sleep with me,¡± I told


    him, a little hurt at his words.


    ¡°I worry how Kaif will react. We should wait for Jonah to get back,¡± he said, his brows furrowed at his


    words and eyes flickered to Kaif for a split second.


    ¡°I know this isn¡¯t how you pictured being with your mate to be like E, but you need to know I am


    trying. Or willing to try, but we should wait for Jonah, then you can mark him, and it will be fine. If Kaif


    loses control, not that I think he will Jonah will be here to stop him,¡± Kyan stated.


    ¡°You want me to mark Jonah?¡±


    ¡°Well, no, I didn¡¯t at first, but Kaif saw to that, didn¡¯t he, but he was also supposed to be yours,¡± He


    sighs. ¡°And Jonah is like a brother to me. Just don¡¯t think I will suddenly turn bisexual because that


    won¡¯t happen,¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Why did Kaif mark him?¡±


    ¡°Mostly to p**s me off but also because he knew if I didn¡¯t mark you that Jonah would eventually, it was


    his way of making sure we are tied to you, he knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the bond while feeling


    how Jonah feels about you,¡±


    ¡°So that is the only reason you changed your mind?¡± I asked him. His words made me worry that none


    of this was his choice.


    ¡°No, I changed my mind because even though I was an a*****e to you, you still stuck up for me. Even


    when you shouldn¡¯t have, it made me realize that maybe you could handle Kaif if you could forgive me


    after that,¡±


    ¡°I also hated how your family treated you, they were quick to jump on Eziah¡¯s side, and it was only out


    of fear. I know your parents love you, Marabe. They just aren¡¯t sure of how to help you,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need help,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I know, but you need someone that doesn¡¯t fear you,¡±


    ¡°Like Kaif,¡±


    ¡°Like both of us, I know you wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone intentionally; I have also never feared you. I know


    you; Jonah also doesn¡¯t fear you,¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°People fear what they don¡¯t understand. Yes, you have dark magic, strong magic E, it¡¯s dark, but


    you aren¡¯t, magic is only dark when the beholder intends it to be, or when control is lost, you just need


    to learn control,¡±


    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t see it that way, I only have to touch someone, and they drop d**d,¡±


    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re in flight mode all the time, it is a fear mechanism. You don¡¯t fear yourself when


    you are with Jonah and I,¡±


    ¡°Maybe because I don¡¯t care if I k**l you both,¡± Iughed. Kyan raises an eyebrow at my words.


    ¡°Maybe because we have never shown fear of you, Jonah has hated your gloves as much as I have.


    Lucas also doesn¡¯t fear you,¡±


    ¡°But he fears you though,¡±


    ¡°Only because he knows what Kaif is capable of,¡±


    ¡°Seems more than that though, Kye. I have seen the way he looks at you sometimes,¡±


    ¡°Lucas knows a lot. My father prepared him to take me when I was a kid. In a way, I think he was


    always preparing Lucas. He just didn¡¯t know why,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Lucas changed after you found out I was your mate, I think my father warned him about something. I


    have asked but he never admits what it is, says he won¡¯t jeopardize our bond, even when I insisted I


    would never keep you,¡±


    ¡°So it has something to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Honestly, I am not sure,¡± I sighed as if things weren¡¯t hard enough. Now I could add


    worrying about Lucas to the list.


    ¡°So when are we going to try to contain my abnormal gifts, curses, whatever they are? When Jonah


    ¡°He messaged?¡±


    ¡°No, I can feel his worry,¡± Kyan answered.


    ¡°Maybe we should help him,¡±


    ¡°Jonah doesn¡¯t want that, he knows you marked me, and I think he is hoping I will hurry up and mark


    you if he isn¡¯t here,¡± Kyan chuckled.


    ¡°So he isn¡¯t bothered?¡±


    ¡°No, he is quite happy about you marking me, just worried about his sister, soe on, we should get


    dressed and go to the observatory,¡± Kyan said, pushing off his arms to get up. Kora shoves forward


    and traps him with my legs. My face heats at her boldness. And he leans down, pecking my lips.


    ¡°Wondering when you woulde forward, kora,¡± Kyan chuckles before kissing me. His tongue


    invades my mouth as he kisses me, and Kora the tart starts purring while I try to stop her from rubbing


    my nakedness against him, but he doesn¡¯t seem to mind. Instead, he leans closer and presses himself


    against me.


    A startled gasp made me pull away when I felt the hardness of him pressing against my t***h. ¡°Let her


    go, Kora,¡± Kyan growled at her before nipping at my shoulder. Kora huffed, annoyed but gave me full


    control back, flicking her tail in my head as she strutted away.


    ¡°Stupid h***y wolf,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°I would me Kaif, but that is all me feeling you pressed against me; I am just not embarrassed to


    admit it,¡± Kyan teased. I raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I am not embarrassed, or like my Hussey of a wolf,¡±


    ¡°Then why are legs still holding me against you?¡± Kyan chuckled, and I quickly unwrapped them from


    around his waist. Kyan pressed his lips against mine briefly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mark you or mate you, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t do other things, E,¡± Kyan purred before


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    assaulting my mouth with tongue in a very obscene lewd way as he pressed himself against me.


    ¡°Breakfast,¡± Lucas called out, and Kyan groaned and pecked my lips before he climbed off me, leaving


    me extremely hot and bothered. He retrieved a shirt and tossed it to me along with some boxer shorts.


    I grabbed them, pulling them on while Kyan waited for me when I realized how slick my thighs were


    and how between my legs was throbbing. My face heated, knowing he could probably smell how


    aroused I was.


    ¡°Now you can¡¯t me that on Kora; I will happily take the me for making you wet,¡± Kyan taunted,


    and his eyes flickered to Kaif for a second. I felt like they were both snickering at my embarrassment.


    ¡°Come on, I know Lucas will be upset if you don¡¯t eat his pancakes,¡±


    ¡°See, now your uncle is husband material,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°More like housewife material, he bakes more than any woman I have ever known and is constantly


    cleaning,¡±


    ¡°Men clean. My fathers do a lot of the chores back home,¡±


    ¡°I never said they don¡¯t, just that Lucas appears to be more feminine in regards to household duties,


    and he appears to actually enjoy them. I bet your fathers don¡¯t really enjoy doing the washing, or


    making jam like he does, or baking enough to feed an army when there is only the two of us,¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s s**k at cooking. They usually leave that for mum or one of the cooks,¡± I admit.


    ¡°Point proven, whereas Lucas is pretty good at most household chores, he also likes sewing, even has


    his own sewing room,¡±


    ¡°Again, not just a feminine thing, I hate sewing and wouldn¡¯t even be able to sew a d**n button


    correctly,¡± he shrugs before snatching my hand and leading me out of the room.


    Share

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 250 ¨C The next day


    ¡°Again, E,¡± Kyan urged as I tried to feel for the stupid shadows. I don¡¯t understand how I unleashed


    them, let alone how to force them out and control them.


    ¡°Kyan, I am tired, and it¡¯s b****y freezing out here,¡± I snap at him. This was ridiculous. Couldn¡¯t he teach


    me something cool to do with these powers, like pick a lock or make something blow up?


    ¡°I am definitely not teaching you how to blow s**t up,¡± Kyan taunts.


    ¡°Stay out of my head,¡± I snap.


    ¡°You have to learn to control them unless you want an apocalypse to arise, so thises first and


    blowing s**t up never. Thest thing I need is you to blow the d**n house up,¡± Kyan says, and I roll my


    eyes. My phone starts buzzing in my pocket, and I pull it out before realizing it is my mother. I hit reject.


    I was hoping it was Jonah. I still hadn¡¯t heard from him and I was beginning to worry, although Kyan


    said he was fine. I still wanted to hear his voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep rejecting her calls,¡±


    ¡°I can by swiping reject,¡± I tell him, and he growled at me.


    ¡°You are in a terrible mood today,¡± Kyan said while walking over to me.


    ¡°Yes, because I am freezing, my n*****s feel like they are about to jump off my d**n chest and seek


    warmth, my toes are numb, and it is going to rain; I am done for the day,¡± I tell him before stomping


    past him. I heard him shift a momentter before hearing Kaif¡¯s rancorousughter. I peeked over my


    shoulder before spotting him running at me, and Kora shrieked in my head.


    ¡°Run, he gonna eat us. Wait, stay. Depends what type of eating we are talking about first,¡± I shake my


    head at her and her vulgar thoughts. Kaif¡¯s hands glow before a thought urs to me. I wondered


    briefly if it would work on him before trying.


    ¡°taska Potenza,¡± I said he froze. His magic fizzled out, and he looked down at his hands.


    ¡°You little-¡°


    ¡°scuabadh coise,¡± Dominic¡¯s voice said in my head.


    ¡°scuabadh coise,¡± I said before I chuckled. Kaif¡¯s eyes went wide before his legs were suddenly tossed


    in the air. Dominic burst outughing in my head as Kaif was put on his a*s. Kaif sat up and shook his


    head. I mped my hand son my mouth shocked at what I had done.


    ¡°I¡¯m out,¡± Dominicughed before suddenly disappearing.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave, now what?¡± All I got was hisughter when Kaif¡¯s head whipped in my direction. How


    was I supposed to know it would put him on his a*s thanks Dom! I thought as the beast started getting


    up.


    ¡°Oh c**p,¡± I muttered as he shook himself out. Kaif smiled a wolfy grin, and my heart rate picked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time, Mr wolf,¡± Kora chanted in my head.


    ¡°Ah Kora?¡±¡® I ask, stepping back while he stalked toward me with that same sadistic gleam in his eyes. I


    knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me but I still didn¡¯t like the look he was giving me.


    ¡°Pretty sure it is dinner time. Run, get your a*s moving,¡± She said. I turned, tripping over my own feet in


    my haste. I heard his deep belly rumblingugh as I scrambled to my feet and took off.


    ¡°Shift Kor, your faster,¡± I snap at her.


    ¡°You have a 5-second head start, E,¡± Kaif called out. I squeaked, pushing my legs harder as I ran


    toward the manor.


    ¡°Kora, shift, he will b****y catch me,¡± I snap at her.


    ¡°Better you than me,¡±


    ¡°What? What kind of wolf are you? You¡¯re supposed to save me,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a Lycan, so you is on your own, like how you left me to a****k that daddy long legs spider


    while you squealed to k**l it,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different, that was a spider, not a Kaif,¡±


    ¡°Same difference,¡± She says.


    ¡°Times up,¡± and I made the mistake of looking behind me to see Kaif stretch. Oh s**t!


    ¡°Ohh, now things are getting interesting,¡± Kora chanted as I yelped when I spotted him start running


    toward.


    ¡°Help you b****y imbecile,¡±


    ¡°No, I am looking forward to being caught,¡± Koraughs.


    ¡°Then shift, he can catch you then,¡± I tell her, running through the garden. Kaif liked his flowers, and I


    may have squashed a few but, I knew he wouldn¡¯t run through it but around it giving me extra time. I


    ran up the back steps.


    I was so wrong about his garden, it seemed he had one target, and I was it as he trod all over Kyan¡¯s


    nts. I burst into the house looking for somewhere to hide. I nced at the steps before realizing it


    would be the most obvious if I ran to the room.


    So, I chose the kitchen instead. The door flung open, and I looked for somewhere to hide, and Lucas


    snickered and pointed to the pantry. ¡°Old meat locker window, climb through and go up theundry


    shoot,¡± Lucas says just as I heard the front door open. Lucas shut me in the walk-in pantry and I flicked


    on the light. I had to move some stuff off the shelf before finding the old window.


    ¡°He expects me to fit through that,¡± I cursed.


    ¡°Get your scrawny a*s through it,¡± Koraughed, and I climbed onto the second shelf and froze when I


    heard the kitchen door open up.


    ¡°Woah, Kaif.¡±


    ¡°Where did the little witch go?¡± Kaif demanded and I froze.


    ¡°No idea who you are talking about,¡± Lucas said.


    ¡°Cookie?¡±¡® I heard him ask, and Kaif growls before I hear him walk back out. I shove the window open


    and start crawling through when I knock a can of something off the shelf. I froze, and I heard the


    kitchen door open quickly and bang against the door.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Me, not all; I never saw Marabe run and hide in the pantry,¡± Lucas gave me up. I shrieked,


    scrambling through the gap just as the door was opened.


    ¡°Traitor,¡± I called to Lucas as Kaif tried to grab me. I fell into theundry on my butt. Kaif stuck his head


    through the gap, but the rest of him definitely wasn¡¯t going to fit through the window.


    ¡°Tick tock little wolf, I will get you,¡±


    ¡°Gotta catch me first,¡± I said, chucking a sock at his head. It smacked him between the eyes before


    window.


    ¡°Only one way out there,¡± Kaif said before disappearing, but he was wrong. I looked for theundry


    shoot and found it behind the door. I quickly climbed in before using my feet and hands to climb up it. I


    was only a few meters up when theundry door opened, and I remained still.


    I held my breath, and he left the room, closing the door behind him. I waited a few minutes to make


    sure he was definitely gone before deciding to climb back down since he had gone upstairs. Although I


    probably would have been better going up, there wasn¡¯t much room, and the moment I unstuck my


    foot, I crashed to the bottom. I groaned, shoving theundry shoot shutter up to find Kaif sitting on a


    stool. I close the shutter, ripping it down.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Hisughter echoed in the square box I was in. He knocked on the shutter. ¡°Knock, knock,¡± Kaif


    ¡°Who¡¯s there,¡± I giggled before it was ripped open.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? Who else would it be?¡± Kora huffed.


    ¡°Caught you,¡± Kaif growled. I pped at his giant hands as he tried to grab me before he gripped my


    ankles and yanked me out. I flinched, expecting to smash my head on the hard floor, when I was


    suddenly upside down. Kaif tossed me, and I screamed before he swung me upright and crushed me


    against his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again,¡± I pped at him, feeling like I was going to throw up when the door burst


    open. A panicked Lucas rushed in, and he sighed loudly with relief and clutched his heart.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked him, looking over Kaif¡¯s giant shoulder. Kaif turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, fine, thought Kaif had turned savage and was going to eat you,¡±¡® Lucas said while catching his


    breath. Kaifughed.


    ¡°Mm, not a bad idea,¡± Kaif said, hoisting me higher and over his shoulder, so I was half upside down.


    Lucas steps aside, allowing Kaif to duck through the door before heading toward the stairs.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not really going to eat her, are you?¡± Lucas said, rushing after us. He pulled on Kaif¡¯s arm,


    and Kaif lifted it from his grip.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kaif asked him. Lucas cleared his throat and stared at me worriedly.


    ¡°Kyan won¡¯t forgive you if you hurt her Kaif, be reasonable,¡± Wait, did he really think Kaif eats people?


    He doesn¡¯t, does he? But why was he so scared for me?


    ¡°What are you bbering about, Lucas? I wouldn¡¯t hurt her,¡±


    ¡°But you just said you were going to eat her,¡±


    ¡°Not that sort of eating, and I would leave that to Kyan,¡± My face turned bright red at his words, and it


    didn¡¯t seem to click. Thank g*d for Lucas until it did, and his eyes widened, and he blushed. The man


    actually blushed.


    ¡°Oh right, carryon, ah enjoy your meal then?¡± he did not just say that. Lucas rushed off back to the


    kitchen.


    ¡°I will tell Kyan,¡± Kaifughed while stalking up the steps.


    ¡°I think he actually thought I meant literally eat you,¡± Kaifughed.


    ¡°I would prefer if that was what he believed. I will never be able to look him in the eye again. He will


    think we are up to no good,¡±


    ¡°I am up to no good,¡± Kaif chuckled before tugging my ts off my feet.


    ¡°Kaif, what are you doing?¡± I snap, kicking my legs when he grabs my socks pulling them off. He


    room, I only had my knickers left and shirt and jumper on.


    He shoved Kyan¡¯s door open before the air was knocked out of me and I was falling backward. My


    back hit the bed, and I bounced on it. Kaifughed at my frightened face, and I growled in return when


    he shifted quickly. Kyan alsoughed at me as he crawled on the bed. A devious smile on his lips as he


    gripped my underwear.


    ¡°Kyan!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°E,¡± He teased before ripping them off and jerking me down the bed by my hips.


    Share

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 251 ¨C Kyan¡¯s lips smashed against mine as he


    pressed himself between my legs. His hands wed at my shirt as he tugged it off me, forcing his lips


    from mine. He tossed it aside before looking down at me, and there was so much intensity in his gaze it


    made me squirm. He growled softly before hooking his finger under my bra and shredding the middle


    with a wed finger.


    ¡°Kyan, it is my only bra,¡± I snapped, smacking his arm.


    ¡°You have more in the drawer. Lucas brought you clothes the other day,¡± He purred before palming


    breast.


    ¡°I have clothes here, and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I like seeing you in mine,¡± He chuckled before dipping his head. His lips reced his hand as


    he nipped and licked at the soft tissue of my breast before tracing his tongue around my nipple. My


    back arched as tingles ran up my spine before he bit into the side of my breast.


    Pain sliced through me, and I cursed him out, but he snickered before tracing his bite mark with his


    tongue as he traveled lower, nipping at my skin and making me tremble. His canines were painful as


    they sliced my skin, but his tongue was like a remedy soothing the pain.


    ¡°Is he a s****t?¡± Kora asked before cringing when he bit into my t***h.


    ¡°Kyan, I swear you bite me one more time, and I will bite you back,¡± I snarled when he shoved my legs


    apart before settling between them.


    ¡°Shush,¡± He growled, and I sat up on my elbows, watching him. He pushed his shoulder between my


    legs, forcing them wider before sucking on my t***h near the apex of my legs. Thrills rushed through


    me and my p***y throbbed in anticipation.


    ¡°Typical man, can never find the c**t,¡± Kora chuffed.


    ¡°What are you talking about, and why now must you speak,¡± I growled at her.


    ¡°Well then, don¡¯t whine to me when he has been sucking your left p for ten minutes because he


    needs a map,¡± Kora huffed, and I went to retort when his tongue slid between my folds, and I groaned


    at the hot wet feel of his tongue tasting me.


    ¡°Tell Kora I know where the c**t is,¡± Kyan chuckled against my wet lips.


    ¡°Is that so Mr smarty pants,¡± She retorted. He growled, his tongue teasing, and her running


    ¡°Hmm, see, I was right, closer, nope, too far, not it,¡± Kora taunted him when he shoved his tongue


    inside me. Kyan pushed my leg higher before biting the inside of my t***h with a growl. I could feel his


    annoyance at her taunting, and I was two seconds away from asking him to order her out of my head.


    ¡°See, he needs a map. He can¡¯t-¡± Kyan growled. The vibration made my walls flutter when his hot


    mouth locked around my c**t. Pleasure burst through me insanely strong as he sucked and flicked it


    with his tongue.


    ¡°Oh g*d,¡± I sighed, falling back on the bed.


    ¡°I can be,¡± Kyan chuckled.


    ¡°Bravo, he found it; I guess he doesn¡¯t need a map,¡± Kora said, eating her words and sauntering away


    to the back of my mind.


    Kyan purred, his hot mouth licking and sucking, teasing more juices from me. My hips moved against


    his mouth as his tongue swirled around my swollen c**t. He pinned my legs to force them t against


    the mattress, so I couldn¡¯t move as he devoured me bit by bit, leaving me moaning writhing mess as I


    climbed higher only for him to slow his rhythm. After the third time, I seriously considered sitting on his


    face and taking what I wanted from him.


    Kyan growled before biting down on my c**t and making me buck. ¡°So impatient,¡± he purred before


    sucking on it. My eyes rolled into the back of my head when I felt him move before he shoved his finger


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    inside me. I flinched at the unexpected intrusion while his tongue continued to flick and twirl around my


    c**t teasingly, and my legs trembled when he pulled his finger from me before adding another.


    My breathing became harsher when he added a third, and I squirmed at the stretching feeling. His


    other arm moved; he draped it over my hips and stomach before sitting up slightly, my leg forced wider


    and further into the mattress.


    He curled his fingers up, and an airy moan left my lips, and he smirked down at me cockily as he thrust


    his fingers in me. My walls clenched around them. I moved my hips only for him to press harder down


    on my stomach to still me.


    I growled at him and looked at him, but he was watching his fingers move in out of me before he dipped


    his face sucking on my c**t and driving me insane as more juices gushed out, wetting the sheets and


    my thighs. His tonguepping them up. Kyan pulled his fingers from me before he only reinserted two,


    the other pressing to my a*s, and my eyes flew open.


    ¡°Kyan!¡±¡® I shrieked when he forced his wet finger inside me, the feeling foreign yet not painful, just a


    different sensation. His tongue flicked my c**t, and he sucked harder, his fingers moving inside at the


    same rhythm, and I felt my skin heat and my stomach tighten. My entire body tensed, and Kyan


    growled as my muscles locked around his fingers like a vice.


    Heat rushed through me, blistering hot, and my mind went nk as my o****m washed over me. A


    breathy moan left my lips at its rippling effect as my body rxed. My entire body sagged with relief,


    and my p***y ached and throbbed to its own beat with minor aftershocks. Kyan pulled his fingers from


    me beforeughing as I panted, trying to catch my breath. He kissed me, forcing his tongue in my


    mouth, and I was his puppet as he forced me to taste myself on his tongue.


    ¡°Did I find it?¡± heughed.


    ¡°Or should I buy a map,¡± he snickered. I groaned and pped his chest as he hovered above me. He


    did more than find it; he b****y broke it, my c**t still pulsating. Kyan pecked my lips and I yawned, too


    hands.


    The phone began to ring, so I rolled and reached for it on the bedside table. Kyan, however, grabbed it


    before I could and answered it. He ced it to his ear, and I could hear Jonah¡¯s voice which made me


    sit upright.


    ¡°She is right here, I will chuck her on,¡± Kyan said, passing me the phone. He smirked, and I snatched it


    from him, giving him a re.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Sounding a little puffed out there, Mara, what have you been up to?¡± My face heated, and Kyan¡¯s eyes


    sparkled mischievously back at me.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I said, sticking my tongue out at Kyan.


    ¡°Really, so this hard-on I have much to your brother¡¯s disgust has nothing to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Please tell me you did not just say that in front of him,¡±


    ¡°Not a mental image I want, so don¡¯t tell him s**t. I mean it, Marabe, one word leaves your lips. I will


    fry your boy toy,¡± Eziah snarled from somewhere near him.


    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Jonah chuckled.


    ¡°I am warning you, Jonah, that is my sister your talking to,¡± Eziah growled at him. I chuckled, knowing


    Jonah was trying to tick him off.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± I told him.


    ¡°You are naked, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jonahughed before I heard banging and groaning, and the phone


    dropped.


    ¡°You little s**t, get here,¡± Jonah snarled. Eziah shrieked before I heard a loud thump.


    ¡°Get your hard on off me, you sick b*****d,¡± Eziah squealed.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Eziah screamed.


    ¡°Ha sucker, b****y momma¡¯s boy,¡± I heard Jonahugh before the sound of the phone being picked up.


    ¡°I am back, just had to sort out your brother,¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°B****y cabin in the middle of nowhere,¡± Jonah answered.


    ¡°You gave me a d**d arm,¡± Eziah growled from somewhere in the background.


    ¡°Oh s**t gotta go, Momma goose, I can hear stomping her way over, to sort out your brat brother,¡±


    Jonah said.


    ¡°Wait, when will you being back?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Soon, we think she is hiding somewhere in the b****y mountains. I swear when I find her, if dad


    doesn¡¯t kick her a*s, I b****y will,¡± Jonah said before I heard another bang before hearing my mother¡¯s


    voice.


    ¡°What in the h**l is going on in here? Why all the racket,¡± She boomed.


    ¡°He started it,¡± They both said at the same time, and I shook my head when the phone cut out. I stared


    at the screen and pouted.


    ¡°See, I told you he was fine,¡± Kyan said, plucking the phone from my hand.


    Share

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 252 ¨C Jonah POV


    Two weekster.


    Arg, what the f**k. What do I gotta do to get a whole f*****g night¡¯s sleep around here? The decision to


    suffocate the little sod was not taken lightly. Only this time, I was pretty sure s*********n was the only


    way I could get a full night¡¯s sleep.


    With a growl, I rolled on my side. ¡°Breathe in, breathe out, breathe in, breathe out, nope, I still wanna


    suffocate him,¡± I flipped off the tent ceiling. Why, oh why, did Kat make me his partner? I red at the


    sleep thief. Every night, he stole my dreams away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± warned Jax as I sat up and held the pillow over Eziah¡¯s face.


    ¡°I am putting him out of his misery and mine,¡± I tell Jax when Eziah lurches upright in his swag. He was


    drenched in sweat and breathing hard as he blinked.


    ¡°What the f**k, Jonah,¡± he snarls, smacking the pillow away while trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°I was doing a public service, getting rid of the sleep thief,¡± I snarled at him. Eziah res at me before


    putting his head between his legs, trying to catch his breath.


    With a groan, I flopped back down on my sleeping bag, trying to fall back to sleep. I was having a


    pleasant dream of Mara bobbing her beautiful little head, her mouth sucking my c**k. Well, until this


    bonehead ruined it. My rm started ring when I shut my eyes, and I snarled, annoyed.


    ¡°Ah f**k. This is ridiculous. Two b****y weeks and we have still not found her,¡± Eziah snarled.


    ¡°What is ridiculous is the fact you keep waking me up. I was having an awesome dream, and you


    ruined it,¡± I snapped at Eziah as I sat up.


    ¡°What was so awesome about it?¡± Eziah asked, running his fingers through his wet hair.


    ¡°It was about your sister, my d**k, her mouth-¡± Eziah smacked me in the head with his pillow.


    ¡°What did I say about talking s**t about my sister?¡± he growled.


    ¡°Well, you asked. I was simply answering,¡± I retorted. Eziah replied with a growl.


    ¡°I give up. I say we call it. Time of d***h, whatever your phone says,¡± Eziah waved his hand.


    ¡°She is not d**d,¡± I tell him. Eziah shrugged, and honestly, it seemed like we were wasting our time. We


    had been searching this d**n forest for weeks, and still no sign of her.


    ¡°Well, if you would get these supposed gifts working, instead of fingering your a*****e, we would have


    found her by now,¡±


    ¡°Dude, I have told you I get nothing, andck of sleep is taking its toll,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t whine to me aboutck of sleep unless you want to tell me why; you wake up at all hours


    screaming for in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t want here about yourck of sleep,¡± I snapped at him


    before standing up.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Eziah said, also tugging a shirt on. He sniffed it before pulling a face.


    ¡°I thought you did the washing the other day,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my washing. Do I look like yourundrydy? Do it yourself,¡± I snapped before undoing the tent


    zip and stomping out of the tent.


    ¡°P***k,¡±


    ¡°A*****e,¡± I called back before making my way over to Casen, who was already up and making coffee


    over the fire.


    ¡°Bro, have you ever slept?¡± I asked him. He doesn¡¯t answer, just stares back at the fire.


    ¡°I know she is close; I can feel her,¡± Casen said, and I shook my head. ¡°We will find her,¡± I tell him,


    sitting on the log around the camp.


    Eziah stumbles out of the tent while trying to put his camo shorts on, falling t on his face in the dirt.


    Casen nudges me and nods toward him and I chuckle.


    ¡°You right, princess?¡± I asked him, blowing a kissy-face at him, and he flipped me off before yanking his


    pants up.


    Casen pulled the maps out. We were all in different parts of the forest, and I was stuck with Casen and


    Eziah in our search to find Rose. I looked over the map at all the highlighted sections. We had been


    radioing in all coordinates from each camp in our pursuit of her. Yet this forest was the size of an entire


    state, and in 2 weeks, we hadn¡¯t even made a dent.


    ¡°I want to search this area,¡± Casen said, pointing to the map. We searched it yesterday, but we found


    nothing.


    ¡°We did yesterday,¡± I told him, and he sighed. ¡°I f*****g know, but my wolf wants me to go back there,


    so that is where we are going first, ¡± he snapped. Eziah and I stared at his outburst. Casen¡¯s shoulders


    slumped before he took in a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean,¡± I pped his shoulder.


    ¡°All good, bro. We have been stuck together for weeks; it¡¯s fine,¡± I told him, and Eziah sighed and


    nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I know she was upset, but she didn¡¯t have to run,¡± he said, rubbing both hands down his face. We


    wondered if he would borate on this argument they had. Only he knew why she ran, and yet he had


    told us nothing, just that they had a fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m a f*****g idiot,¡± Casen said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Care to borate?¡± I asked him. ¡°I can¡¯t, I just can¡¯t lose her,¡± he answered, cing his head in his


    hands.


    ¡°You won¡¯t. We will find her.¡± I told him. Casen had already lost so much. First his family, except for


    Vince, Vince went missing a year ago. Just up and left, and nobody had seen him since. Every time I


    asked dad to send out scouts looking for him, he always said he woulde back when he was ready.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told her. Your father told me not to, but I did, and now she has run from me, ¡± Eziah


    and I stared at him for a second, and I looked at Eziah wondering if he had one of his grandiose visions


    again. He shrugged, so I turned back to Casen, but he got up, chugging the rest of his coffee before


    walking off.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± Casen says, stomping off among the trees. Drinking the rest of my coffee, I followed.


    *********


    I felt like I was breathing in water. It was that steamy and hot I shrugged my shirt and tied it around my


    head to stop the sweat from getting in my eyes. It was now lunch time as we navigated our way


    through. Casen ran ahead of us, but I didn¡¯t want to shift yet, and neither did Eziah. We were running


    low on clothes. We would stuff them in logs, but they were always missing when we returned. Not only


    that, I was worried about Jax eating something. My stomach had been turning all day, and thest thing


    I wanted was to throw my guts up and bring up whatever he chewed on.


    ncing over at Eziah, he appeared deep in thought. ¡°Oi, are you searching or just walking around half


    asleep?¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± Eziah retorted, and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too hard. I wouldn¡¯t want you to give yourself a headache,¡± Eziah growled.


    ¡°Actually, I take that back. A head like that should ache,¡± I chuckled before he pelted me with a rock.


    ¡°Chill, I was only ying. Man, you have been a real d**k this entire time,¡± I snarled at him, rubbing my


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    side where it hit me.


    ¡°Between you and mum always breathing down my b****y neck, I wonder why,¡±


    ¡°Is that why your mother put you with us?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°No, I asked to be ced with you and Casen,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that she wanted you to stay with her, but you hand-selected us to be sleep


    deprived?¡±¡® I said. Pain rippled through me, and I clutched my side and stopped, waiting for it to pass.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Eziah called out. I waved him off.


    ¡°Just a stitch from walking,¡± I told him. The crunch of twigs and leaves told me he was making his way


    through the thick brush to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I told him, catching my breath when I saw his outstretched hand reaching toward me.


    ¡°You have been getting them for hours,¡± Eziah said, also not looking to c***h hot himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I repeated. Yet the aches and pains started early this morning, and I could feel that Kyan was


    anxious, but Kaif was still under control. Though he was angry, I could feel that much, but Kyan¡¯s


    distress made me feel sick.


    ¡°This is pointless,¡± Eziah says, stretching his back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he still hasn¡¯t told us what is going on and why she ran. Don¡¯t you think it is a little odd?¡±


    Eziah asked, and I shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s Casen and Rose¡¯s business,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t get why it is a secret,¡± ¡°Probably the same reason you won¡¯t tell me about your


    nightmares. They are a secret,¡± I deadpan.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t nightmares,¡± he said, and I raised an eyebrow at him. He brushed his fingers through his


    hair.


    ¡°They are like some out-of-body experience,¡± he says. Okay, he was bat s**t crazy, must get it from his


    mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, I am being serious. This is why I have told no one. No one would believe me,¡± Eziah shakes his


    head before kicking a rock.


    ¡°Fine, I will give you the benefit of the doubt here and say you aren¡¯t nuts, so exin,¡± I tell him as I


    continue walking. Swatting flies and insects as I went, the ce was full of them, and don¡¯t get me


    started on the blood-sucking mozzies.


    ¡°I be her,¡± he says. Did he just say he bes her? As in a woman?


    Share

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 253 ¨C ¡°You be a woman?¡± Holy s**t, he really


    is crazy. I keep my face neutral, not wanting to hurt his feelings. No, her feelings?


    ¡°I am being serious, Jonah,¡± Eziah says, stopping. I looked over at him and he really was bothered by


    whatever was happening to him. He shook his head after I watched him for a second.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± he says as he stomps past me. I grabbed his arm.


    ¡°No, I can see it is bothering you, so tell me.¡±


    ¡°You will justugh,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, promise,¡± Eziah raises an eyebrow at me before noticing I was being serious, and he sighs.


    ¡°I can feel her. Everything she feels, I feel like I am trapped in her body. I can even see what she sees,


    sort of,¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My mate and I can¡¯t help her,¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t met your mate yet?¡±


    ¡°Not in person. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but I know she is my mate because my wolf goes berserk


    wanting to help her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, and how long have you had these out-of-body things for?¡±


    ¡°Two years, but they weren¡¯t frequent, buttely they are constant every night,¡± he exins.


    ¡°Have you told your mother? Maybe she can help?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. You know how the future changes. I probably shouldn¡¯t even tell you. I know mum will


    interfere and put me on m********n to help me, but I can¡¯t lose the connection to her; I need to know she


    is okay or at least alive,¡± Eziah exins.


    ¡°So what happens in them?¡± I asked, not wanting to know, but maybe it might help if he could talk about


    it. Whatever it is, it is bad because it affects him this way.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark where she is, but it¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t know. Sometimes they drag her out and hurt her, but mostly


    she is in the dark, scared.¡± My brows furrow in confusion.


    ¡°So, she is being held by her pack?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can just see glimmers, likest night. It was the same ce. They were torturing her,


    waterboarding her. That¡¯s why I woke up gasping,¡± he says, rubbing his face.


    ¡°You have to tell your mother, Eziah,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. She will make them stop. I need to know she is alright,¡±


    ¡°Your mother will help. Surely there can be a way to find her. Your mother is the moon goddess,¡±


    ¡°And she can¡¯t interfere, you know that. If she does, it could end worse than it already is. They could


    k**l her,¡±


    ¡°Tell your mother,¡± I tell him, gripping his arms. He goes to argue when I shake him.


    ¡°If they are torturing her and what you are seeing and feeling is what she is now enduring, d***h would


    be a blessing. Tell her, at least let her try to help. Because by doing nothing, you are torturing yourself


    and her, let the future change. Any fate would be better than the one she is stuck in,¡± I told him, and he


    seemed to think.


    ¡°But what if I lose her?¡±


    ¡°Then you hunt down the b******s that touched her. No one should be forced to live like that. If what you


    are seeing is real, you need to stop it even if it ends there,¡± I tell him. He sighed but nodded.


    ¡°Fine, I will tell her,¡± he says before looking at me.


    ¡°Good,e on then, let¡¯s find this sister of mine, then we can focus on finding your mate.¡±


    ¡°You want to help?¡±


    ¡°We may not see eye to eye, but we are still family. Family helps each other,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You seemed pretty pissed off about me getting involved with Mara and Kyan. Even though she is my


    family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because you all treat her differently.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You do, Eziah. None of you realized she was hurting, but then Kyan f***s up once and suddenly, you


    all want to be there for her? When none of you were before that. Then dared to upset her more when


    she voiced how she felt, and don¡¯t think I forgot what you said to her at the house.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention. I love my sister. Kyan is no good for her, and I didn¡¯t mean what I said; I was


    just angry she chose his side. Kyan is bad news, I mean it. I have seen it.¡±


    ¡°Really, you see her rtionship with Kyan, but couldn¡¯t see how your own friends treated her?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Were you all that blind?¡±


    ¡°Mara never told us. We didn¡¯t know. You do not know how hard she is to read. Not even mum can get


    a grasp on her or me. We have both tried, but when we tried to look, all we got was a nk te.¡±


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have had to. It was obvious. Did you know she was cutting herself for years?¡± Eziah


    looked away.


    ¡°I heard. We all just thought she was depressed because of the darkness. She kept it from all of us, just


    like Kyan has been hiding everything from you. You think he is good for, but he is the d***h of her.¡±


    ¡°Hiding what, Kaif?¡±


    ¡°You know he is Lycan?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw it, the day of the Alpha challenge. That¡¯s why I escaped mum. He will k**l her, Jonah,¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Kyan is aware of what Kaif is capable of,¡±


    ¡°So he told you he k****d her, I saw it. She was in his arms. It looked like he strangled her to d***h,¡± I


    stopped at his words. They sounded simr to what Kyan described to me once.


    ¡°You had the same vision as Kyan?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As Kyan, he had the same vision,¡± I told him.


    ¡°You knew and left her with him?¡± he said outraged.


    ¡°He is her mate, Eziah. Her mate, she already marked him. Kaif won¡¯t hurt her. I know it¡¯s hard to


    believe, but I think you have the visions wrong. I have told Kyan the same thing. They don¡¯t add up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Kyan has had two visions of how Kaif supposedly k****d her. You can¡¯t k**l someone twice, so you are


    both missing something,¡± I scowled at him. I trudged further through the thick brush. Eziah was talking


    behind me when we finally reached the tiny clearing. I could see Casen ahead and call out to him.


    ¡°Oi, wait up¡± My words cut off, and I stopped in my tracks when I noticed we weren¡¯t alone in the


    clearing. Men stood around us, and Eziah came up behind me talking some c**p, and my hand


    smacked into his chest, making him stop. He looked up and noticed my stare as I turned to find we had


    walked into some sort of ambush. Men were holding spears aimed at Casen and now us.


    ¡°Woah. What the f**k,¡± Eziah said, ncing around.


    ¡°Hey, those are my b****y pants,¡± Eziah snapped, pointing at one of them, and the man turned his


    spear to Eziah, who put his hands up.


    ¡°Geez, fine. You like them that much. Keep them then,¡± he said.


    ¡°WE¡­COME¡­IN¡­PEACE¡­WE¡± I motioned to Casen, Eziah, and I. ¡°MEAN YOU NO HARM,¡±


    ¡°They speak English, you k**b,¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay then, I was about to bust out the charades or an interpretive dance. Saves me making a fool


    of myself then.¡± I shrugged before rubbing my hands together. I peered around at them, all nearly


    naked, but they didn¡¯t smell like wolves. However, there was something off about them.


    ¡°Well, in that case, have you seen a girl, nose piercings, heavy eye makeup? Rolls her eyes constantly


    about yay high.¡± I hold my hand up to my shoulder to show how short she is.


    ¡°Has a bad attitude and rainbow-colored hair. Parents named her after a flower, but she is more like


    algae. You know you want to get rid of it, but keep it around to feed the fish. Or maybe she is more like


    an obnoxious weed. Major pain in the a*s, but a pain I kind of want back, so perhaps you have seen


    her around?¡± I joke. None of themugh, just stare at me.


    Eziah leans toward me, and they raise their spears and step closer.


    ¡°Looks like we are doing this the hard way then,¡± Eziah mutters to me.


    ¡°Oh, so you have a n?¡±


    ¡°Why do you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I say bail and leave Casen to defend for himself,¡±


    ¡°I heard that a*****e,¡± Casen called out.


    ¡°So you¡¯re fine with it then? Good to know, buddy. Have fun with your new friends,¡±


    I turn about to leave when another spear is thrust toward me, right at my family jewels. I look down at it,


    before tilting my head at the man.


    ¡°Were you really going to leave?¡± Eziah whispers, looking at the spear pressing against my nuts.


    ¡°No, of course not,¡± the man that was holding the spear grunts at me.


    ¡°I thought they spoke English?¡±


    ¡°They do. I think we should have gone with the charades, though they aren¡¯t big talkers,¡± Casen calls


    out, and I peek over my shoulder a t him. With a heavy sigh, I turn back to the man holding my nuts


    hostage.


    I sniffed the air, trying to see if they were human when I got a whiff of something that wasn¡¯t human or


    wolf. Why do they smell like bears?


    ¡°So, which one is the mate k****r?¡±es a booming voice as a man stomped through the long grass. I


    turned to face the voice and found a man barely clothed.


    ¡°Ah, not mate killers, but he is her mate. I am the brother, and the short one is the cousin,¡± I told the


    giant of a man that approached me. He looked between us all before pointing to Casen. ¡°That one, take


    him,¡± the man said while I peered up at him.


    ¡°Nope, no can do Bigfoot. He is staying, and nobody is going anywhere,¡± I told him when the other man


    poked my crotch. I growled at him, and he jumped back before snatching his spear and tossing it.


    ¡°You daree into my forest and challenge my men to destroy mynd?¡± the man announced before


    his eyes flickered at me. Well, that is new.


    ¡°You saw that, right?¡± Eziah asks, and I nod.


    ¡°Yep, not human,¡± I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really going to try to fight that big b*****d, are you?¡±


    ¡°I have had bigger,¡± I tell Eziah. Eziah gives me a funny look.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No need to fight. Wee for our little Rose¡¯s mate k****r,¡± the man says, removing his pants. ¡°But if


    you insist,¡± the man says.


    ¡°Are you sure you have had bigger?¡± Eziah asks.


    ¡°Mate, he is not a mate k****r,¡±


    ¡°No? So where is her other mate, then? Vince, I think she said his name was?¡± the man asked, turning


    to look over at Casen. He hung his head.


    My eyes went from Casen back to the man in front of me. ¡°Casen, care to exin what the f**k he is


    talking about?¡± I called out.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know?¡± the man asks. I look at Eziah, who seemed just as oblivious.


    ¡°Vince isn¡¯t missing. I k****d him,¡± Casen said, and Eziah and I stared wide-eyed at him. What the f**k?


    ¡°So what shall it be? We take the mate k****r, or¡± he suddenly shifts. And not into a wolf, but a f*****g


    bear.


    ¡°You best still have power in your bank?¡±¡® I mutter to Eziah, ¡°because we are gonna need it.¡± I tell him,


    shifting just as he came rushing at me.


    Share

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 254 ¨C The moment we shed, all h**l broke loose.


    All of them began shifting and attacking. My focus is solely on this giant directly in front of me. It


    became clear he was the one in charge. Were-bears, who the h**l would have thought those existed,


    and what were chances of us stumbling upon them. Trust Rose to find the only other monsters beside


    us.


    His paw swiped at my face, and I sank my teeth into it, which made him roar as Jax¡¯s teeth sliced


    through the pad of his paw, his ws scratching out tongue as he waved his arm. Out of the corner of


    my eye, I saw Eziah taking his sweet a*s time as he got undressed. Folding his clothes while the bears


    circled around him, he kept at his leisurely pace of getting unchanged. Casen was fighting two and had


    a spear stuck in his side while the rest spun around, watching with their spears ready.


    The bear roared as he swiped at my back, his ws raking through my fur to our tail before he grabbed


    it and flung me across the tiny clearing. We hit a tree, and Jax got back to his feet and shook out his


    fur, spraying blood everywhere as we turned back toward our target. The bear stood up on its feet and


    snarled before dropping back down and charging at us. Jax growled, rushing at it before springing off


    his feet and onto its back, tearing into his neck.


    ¡°F****r¡¯s got thick skin,¡± Jax growled at me.


    ¡°Make a good rug. We need a new one,¡± I told him. But one thing was not on this bear¡¯s side. We had


    speed he could never match, and years of handling Kaif, this was child¡¯s y for us. He tried to toss us


    off, but Jax sank his teeth deeper, making him whine and try to rip us off, and swiped over his shoulder


    at us.


    He abruptly stood up, leaving us hanging from his neck by our teeth, while he flung his arms blindly,


    trying to get us off. Jax snarled before he was forced to let go or lose a tooth. He slid onto his feet


    across the grass about 10 meters away from the force of being tossed off. Casen had k****d a smaller


    bear, but had a huge bite in his back leg and fought another while three stood around Eziah¡¯s naked


    form. His hands were glowing and they stared, mesmerized.


    ¡°What the f**k is he doing, showing them a magic trick?¡± Casen snarled through the link at me. The


    bear I was fighting also turned to look at Eziah before cocking his head to the side. The light in his


    hands grew more extensive and the bears backed up, Eziah smirked at their obvious fear.


    ¡°Always enjoyed hunting, and I must say, you have a lovely pelt,¡± he said while looking at a malted-


    colored one. They backed up some more, staring at his hands as he rolled the sphere between his


    hands, letting it grow bigger as his power surged through it. The gigantic bear I was fighting against


    suddenly roared and ran at him. Jax was quick on his heels, about to rip into him when Eziah raised his


    hand before mming the ball of light at the ground.


    The ground lifted like a wave, and my eyes widened when I was sted backward. All I saw was ck


    furing at my face. I was about to a****k the bear when it flew towards me. It smashed against me


    and we hit the ground in a heap.


    The air was expelled from our lungs in a quick wheeze, and I felt some of Jax¡¯s ribs crack as its weight


    crushed us. The bearnded on top of us, and Jax struggled to get out from under the big b*****d,


    squirming when the bear suddenly got off us and shook himself out. With a nce around, the other


    bears started charging at Eziah. He was tossing a sphere of gold in the air like he was about to y


    dodgeball. Trees around us were fallen or wholly uprooted, except for the spot where Eziah stood,


    which was perfectly intact and looked untouched.


    The rest of the ce looked like a tornado had passed through. He smiled and the beast charged at


    him, snarling and growling all ws and teeth. Eziah raised his hand when he suddenly disappeared as


    fur engulfed my vision of him, and all I could see was the ck bear. The enormous ck bear roared


    and stood up, raising its paws, and the other bears slid across the ground and came to a halt at their


    leader¡¯s order. The bears shoulders dropped in what looked like submission, and the ck bear turned


    to face Eziah, who waved to him.


    ¡°Do you mind stepping aside? I don¡¯t want you as rug. I want that one?¡± he said while peering around


    the giant bear and pointing to a malted brown one; he sent him a wink. The ck bear suddenly


    shifted, turning back to his human form before dropping on one knee.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were the Moon Goddess¡¯s kin, your Majesty,¡± he says, and all the bears drop


    on their paws and bow to him. Eziah huffed and tapped his foot, clearly annoyed. Whatever, for I did


    not know, we were nearly made into a bear snack, so I had no idea why he was upset.


    ¡°Mum always ruins my fun; I was really looking forward to skinning that one,¡± Eziah pouted before


    winking at the bear he liked, who shuddered and backed up, bumping into another. Well, this is fresh


    development, and how did they know about the Moon Goddess?


    Casen shifts back, drenched in blood, and huge w scratch down the center of his chest. He rips the


    spear out of his side, blood gushed down his abs and leg as he covered it with his hand while it healed.


    He snarled, stalking toward us.


    ¡°Well then, you best show me to my mate,¡± Casen growled, gripping the leader¡¯s shoulder and turning


    him to face him. The man red at him, but Casen shed his canines at him.


    ¡°My mate, where is she?¡± he growled angrily with rage. Yet, I was still trying to get over his confession


    of k*****g his brother. I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it.


    Eziah also stared at Casen, and I had no idea what to think of anything anymore. I just wanted this s**t


    over so I could go home to my mates. However, I wasn¡¯t sure the sickly feeling in my stomach was


    caused by all this drama, or Kyan, maybe a mix of both. Yet as I shifted back, the first thing I did was


    double over and threw up next to the tree. I clutched my stomach as pain rippled through me.


    ¡°Jonah?¡± Eziah called out to me, and I shook my head and gasped. I felt like something was crushing


    my chest, and I found it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°I will take you to her?¡± The man said. Casen shoved him forward with a snarl. The man got to his feet,


    and those with him shifted back. I tried to catch my breath. Everything suddenly ached. Adulling throb


    resided behind my eyes, and I staggered, clutching a nearby tree trunk.


    ¡°Can your friend walk?¡± the leader said. I waved him off and forced myself upright. Turning, vertigo


    washed over, and I suddenly saw double before everything went ck.


    **************


    Kyan POV


    A few hours earlier,


    Marabe struggled to contain the shadows. We had created a dome shield so they couldn¡¯t escape


    while I tried to coach her to pull them back in. Her hands glowed a smokey gray as the shadows


    engulfed her.


    ¡°Just draw on it,¡± I told her, walking around the dome of my magic to see her better through the


    transparent shield I created. ¡°Kyan, I can¡¯t,¡± she cried as frustration set in.


    ¡°You did it before. Just focus on them and try to pull them back, feel for their energy and will it to draw


    toward you,¡± Sweat beaded on her forehead as she concentrated. The dome surrounding her filling


    with mystical mist. ¡°Kyan!¡± She shrieked as panic set in before she unleashed thempletely.


    ¡°E, I need you to calm down. Don¡¯t panic, just breathe,¡± I told her. Kaif¡¯s unease settled over me as


    we watched the shield obscure her and gopletely dark. ck as coal when I heard her cough.


    ¡°E?¡± I called to her, all I got was a shuddering rasp of a response. Kaif shoved forward with me,


    reinforcing the shield. It shudders as the darkness swirling inside tried to break out, her own power


    mingling with it, and she made the same choking noise.


    ¡°Kyan, this shield won¡¯t hold much longer,¡± Kaif warned when pain sliced through my neck; Kaif


    quivered inside me as the bond to her faltered. ¡°E?¡± I rasped out. Kaif, in a panic, dropped the shield.


    ¡°Kaif, no,¡± I screamed as the shadows burst free. Kaif recognized his mistake threw my hands out,


    trying to pull them, and I let go of control, letting him take over. His hands glowed a silvery blue as he


    tried to ce the surrounding shield again. It was like grasping air in your hand, near impossible as


    they swirled like a tornado above.


    Marabe gasps, and he turns his head toward her to see her clutching her neck. As if she had been


    choked. She crawled to her hands and knees, and her eyes zed white for a second.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t let go of them,¡± I murmur to Kaif, and we nced up. The shadows were swirling above but


    not unleashing. Marabe raised her hand, and I could see the ck tendrils around her throat from


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    where the shadows had tried to k**l her.


    Marabe gritted her teeth before she screamed, trying to draw them back and thunder and lightning


    suddenly cracked across the sky. A storm came out of nowhere, and the winds picked up, blowing her


    hair across her face.


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting her,¡± Kaif whispered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The shadows. They don¡¯t want to go back to her, so they are fighting to break free of her,¡±


    ¡°You are making no sense,¡± I tell him as I watch, horrified. ¡°They belong to the Octavian bloodline Kyan,


    now out they want to go home,¡±


    ¡°But?¡± He nced at Marabe when she fell backward as if the rope to her shadows suddenly


    snapped or gave way. Kaif looked up to see them suddenly whisking with rming speed directly at


    her. It all happened so fast, and I screamed in h****r as they flew toward her just as she sat up.


    She shakes her head, her eyes returning to normal, and Kaif moved as the shadows rushed toward


    her. He tossed himself in front of her, and he tensed as they smashed into him. So cold and loud. I


    could hear the d***g screams of those trapped there writhe through my soul. Icy cold, and Kaif jolted as


    he took it, absorbed it. He gasped and stumbled forward, and I peered out his eyes to see Marabe


    cup her mouth with her hand as he steadied himself on his feet.


    ¡°Thank g*d,¡± I murmured to Kaif, but I got no answer. I pushed on the barrier separating us, but he


    seem locked in ce; the barrier was rock solid.


    ¡°Kaif, give me back control,¡± I said, pushing on it when his back arched before he copsed. Darkness


    swallowed me, and yet I could hear my own heart beating, the sound hollow before flickers of light. No


    memory shed through me, only they weren¡¯t mine. The shadows were angry, and at first, I didn¡¯t


    understand what was happening as I watched. I was a bystander.


    A woman stood by a cradle humming when the door opened, and I looked over at it. I recognized this


    room. It was one upstairs in the house only different, like I was transported back in time. Their clothes


    were not suited to this time period either. The woman was wearing a puffy dress with shoulder pads,


    her hair curled down her back. Whereas the man had brown pants and a white shirt, and suspenders.


    The man says something to her, but the woman doesn¡¯t turn. I couldn¡¯t hear what he said, but I could


    hear the tune she hummed, which I thought was peculiar. Her voice clear, rings loudly on echo.


    ¡°Do you know what creates a monster?¡± She murmurs as she leans into the cradle. I looked at the


    man, who seemed confused.


    ¡°Another monster,¡± she says before turning with the baby in her arms. Little ck tufts of hair showed


    on his little head.


    ¡°Monsters create Monsters, Kaif. I won¡¯t let you make him one,¡± she whispers, looking down at the


    baby in her arms. She brushes her finger down his nose and ck tentacles rush under her skin,


    making it ripple.


    ¡°Mummy won¡¯t let him ruin you, isn¡¯t that right sweet boy?¡± she says, her lips turning up in a snarl. She


    raised him above her head, and the man I now knew was an ancestor, one that contained Kaif, rushed


    forward, hands out. His eyes were on the baby in her arms.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you turn him against me. I won¡¯t allow him to be a monster,¡± she sneered, her eyes turning


    ck. The man shifts, and Kaif rushed forward just as she went to throw the baby. Kaif¡¯s hand snaked


    out just in time to grab the bundle of fabric while his fist connected with the side of her head. He


    clutched the baby to him while the woman went sprawling before smashing her head on the corner of


    the dresser.


    I watched as he soothed the screaming baby, and my eyes moved to the woman. Blood started pooling


    around her and across the floor. Kaif looked down as the trail reached his feet. He jerked, startled,


    before ncing over his shoulder to see her bleeding on the floor. He appeared to scream, before


    cing the baby in the cradle and rushing toward her.


    Clutching her and trying to wake her. Her body was floppy in his arms. The memory fizzles, and I am


    tossed into another one and another, the same cycle repeating as I watched them all try to k**l his


    child. Then, those he didn¡¯t k**l tried again and again until he was forced to k**l them.


    I closed my eyes, unable to witness the horrors each woman tried to do to their own young as the


    shadows overtook them all. Changing them and destroying them. I couldn¡¯t take it, feeling sick to my


    stomach when Kaif growled menacingly, and I opened my eyes to see Kaif was now standing. He


    growls at Marabe, who looks at him horrified.


    ¡°Kaif?¡± she whispers, but he wasn¡¯t seeing her. He was seeing someone else. Hisst mate, as she


    tried to d***n their 4-year-old son in the bath, thought he broke the curse with her. He had marked her


    the night before his burning anger vibrated through him, and I tried to shove through the barrier.


    Screamed to him, it wasn¡¯t her. Marabe scrambled backward on her hands and feet, trying to escape


    him. Kaif shed the air, narrowly missing her face with his ws, and she shrieked before scrambling


    to her feet.


    He growled before giving chase as she shifted. My surroundings blurred as she raced toward the


    forest, everything turning into a blur as Kaif chased her. Kora darted among the trees, and a sense of


    Deja vu washed over me.


    The trees zipped by in a blur as we chased her. Kora darted between the tombstones and along the


    track, trying to remain on the narrow path, but Kaif was faster, and she diverted away from it. Marabe


    was forced to flee into the thick brush, but it was no good as Kaif lunged forward. Her loud scream


    infuriated her more and Kaifmanded her to shift back.


    ¡°Shift,¡± he yelled into her face as Kora squirmed in his arms, trying to break free. Her body tensed in his


    arms. Her body shudders and her ribs crack as he squeezes while she tries to fight hismand.


    Eventually her bones snap, and she is forced to shift in his arms.


    His grip never lessens and Mara¡¯s scream rattling off words that would disable me if we¡¯re used on just


    me, but a monster like Kaif. One that held the power he has, and filled with rage he felt, they had no


    effect. The shadows of our ancestors weren¡¯t the Octavian bloodline at all but his mate¡¯s ghostly


    shadows. Now I know why they refused to return to her. They knew he would protect her, and instead


    of k*****g their offspring, they wanted to k**l the source, which was Mara. His mates wanted revenge,


    and using Kaif, they would get it. Ending the bloodlines, ending our mate.


    Kaifughs and squeezes her. She thrashes, gasping while she tries to break free. I scream, shoving


    forward as he aims to rip out her throat to k**l her.


    ¡°Kaif No!¡± I screamed before smashing my hands against the barrier that separated us. He jolts. His


    teeth, missing their mark, and instead of k*****g her, he marks her. His teeth shed and tore through


    not only her neck but also her chest and shoulder de. She screams loudly, and blood runs down her


    body before she goes limp in his arms just as I smashed through the barrier.


    Her head falls forward. I scoop her. Marabe¡¯s body is all floppy, and I notice I am in Kaif¡¯s body, not


    my own. I sniff her, and her head rolls back in his furry arms. Blood drenched her, and her marking


    looked more like a bear had mauled her. Blood oozed out of her, dripping off our arms, and the color


    drained from her face. Her heart rate slowed to a deadly beat as I looked on, horrified at what he had


    done.


    I shake her, but she doesn¡¯t wake when I notice the markings around her neck, thick lines etched into


    her skin from the shadows, and I look around when I feel Kaif surge to life and stir within me. ¡°What


    have I done?¡± he gasps as the shadows evaporate and fizzle. An icy feeling seeps out of me and down


    our arms, forcing me to shift back into my human form. I grit my teeth, not wanting to drop her as the


    shadows leave me and seep back into her.


    ¡°The ruins! Get her to the ruins,¡± Kaif screams at me. I look up the hill before I take off running.


    Share

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 255 ¨C Kyan POV


    Weid Marabe down on the ruins, and panic coursed through me at seeing her like this, blood


    gushed out of her neck, and I felt the weight of this ce suffocate Kaif, force him down and away from


    the surface where she was safest. Marabe was bleeding profusely, but since bringing her here, I


    could feel her healing, feel the pull on Kaif as he took it from her.


    The bond caused by bringing her back all those years ago was strong when I felt Jonah drop. I knew


    he did by the cold feeling that settled over me. Kaif felt it too.


    A Domino effect as Marabe bled out, Kaif pulled on her life force, keeping her here, while Jonah took


    it from Kaif. It was moments like these that I truly realized I was purely a vessel. Yet I had a different


    view of Kaif now.


    Understood him better and why he did the things he did. Seeing it firsthand as I was there to witness it


    all. The things his past mates tried to do, heartache he felt at k*****g them. Pulling Marabe into my


    with his mark. It didn¡¯t work as good since I wasn¡¯t in his form but helped a little, and I felt her stir as


    she came back to the world of the living. The shadows filling me from Kaif were tortuous.


    The darkest parts of his past would forever haunt me, the sickening things he had endured and all out


    of spite. ¡°That happens every time you mark them?¡± I ask Kaif. His voice was muffled but still there. He


    couldn¡¯t reach the surface here, not that he was willing toe out anyway. Fearful he would hurt her


    again.


    ¡°Yes, I believe when Luna was trapped in the stone, Hades cursed all mates to share her hate, share


    her heartache at losing her son, forever to live with the darkest parts of her once marked. I have tried,


    and a few times we thought we broke it, turns out each mate bes a little wiser, it is my punishment


    for turning her son against her, for taking her as my mate, for Celestes sins.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t,¡± I tell him, and he shrugs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t defend her either; I let him believe his mother was d**d. I didn¡¯t think she woulde back,¡±


    ¡°So there is no way of breaking the curse?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an endless loop. No one can live with the shadows once released, no one is strong enough to


    block out their hate, no one can live with what I have done,¡± Kaif said, and I looked down at Marabe


    in my arms. She stirred, and I brushed her hair from her face and her nose wrinkled as she frowned.


    She looked like she was in a nightmare before her eyes fluttered open.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± she murmured, and I sniffled, looking away from her.


    ¡°You will be okay, Marabe,¡± I tell her, scooping her up in my arms. I sense for Kaif to make sure he


    was secure before I stepped out of the ruins. Terrified, he woulde back and finish the job of the


    shadows tried.


    It made no sense to me. They tried to k**l their own sons, all of them. Not one was able to live with it.


    The shadows grew so strong they couldn¡¯t take it and gave in to their demands, but the shadows tried


    to k**l their vessel this time. Which confused me.


    I trudged through the forest back towards the manor. Guilt was eating Kaif, and sorrow filled me.


    Getting closer, I mind-linked Lucas to open the door as I walked across thewns, it had started to rain,


    and I needed to get out of here for a few hours. Needed to get away so I could think.


    Marabe had dozed off and remained asleep until I put her in the bath with me. The water turned red


    as I cleaned her. I could hear my phone going off, and no doubt Jonah would be on the way home. He


    would be worried about us both. I block him out, not wanting to feel his worry when I had mine and hers


    to deal with.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that bad,¡± Marabe says, ncing down at her neck and shoulder. Though healed, we


    had permanently mutted her. I look over her shoulder and nod, not saying anything. I would never


    forgive myself and neither would Kaif. This should not have happened.


    Marabe seemed unfazed by his savagery branding her skin and turned her face to look up at me


    over her shoulder. She leaned up, nibbling on my lips, and I turned my face away from her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked, her brows furrowing. She watched me warily. But I felt her worry of me


    actually being Kaif, felt the tug in the bond of her fear she was trying to mask.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I tell her leaning my face to hers and kissing her softly. All too soon, I pulled away, and I


    could feel her confusion at my distance. She seemed to believe everything could go back to normal but


    I knew the fate that woulde for her.


    One I wasn¡¯t willing to let her pay for. Grabbing the loofah, I continued to wash her, she squirms on my


    I helped her out of the bath and wrapped her in a towel.


    ¡°Have you heard from Jonah today?¡± Marabe asked me.


    ¡°He is fine. I think he found Rose. He should be back tomorrow or maybe tonight,¡± I answer. I felt like I


    was on autopilot, and I knew she could sense my strange mood, her eyes watching me as I stepped


    into the room.


    I retrieved some clothes wanting to go to work. I needed a distraction and work seemed like a good


    one. Her arms wrap around my waist as she hugs my back, her fingers trying to undo the buttons I was


    painstakingly trying to do up with my shaking hands.


    ¡°Marabe, stop,¡¯ I tell her pulling away from her. I watched as she retrieved pajamas, but I felt her hurt


    at my rejection, and it sickened me that I would feel it worse in a minute.


    Kaif remained quiet, yet hated what I was going to do, hated me for it, but he felt the guilt of hurting her


    and, doing that opened his eyes to the future that awaited her. He knew there was no escaping it, and I


    refused for her to be the next Octavian woman to pay the price for a feud they weren¡¯t part of.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will take you back home. It is toote now, and I need to get to work,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, shaking her head as she pulled her nightie on.


    ¡°What for?¡± she asked, and I turned to face her. She seemed confused as she climbed into my bed.


    She pats the spot beside her, but I shake my head.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong? I will learn to control shadows, Kyan, I am fine,¡± she says, looking up at me


    as I move closer to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s safer this way, Marabe, it is the only way,¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep saying my name like that, so formal?¡± She pulls a face. My heart twinged at the


    horrid sinking feeling I was getting from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, see it¡¯s just a scratch. You don¡¯t have to send me home, and Jonah will be back tomorrow,¡±


    She says, tugging at her nightie. I look away from the scars that mark her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you be the next life imed,¡±¡® I tell her before pecking her lips, she tries to deepen the kiss


    and tugs me closer, but I unwrap her arms from around my neck.


    ¡°I love you, don¡¯t doubt that,¡±


    ¡°I know you do; I love you too,¡± she says, reaching for me, but I stand up and step away from her.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± Marabe asks as fear trickled through the bond from her and she tries to climb out of bed.


    ¡°I Kyan Dominic Octavian,¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kyan, no, just wait, we,¡± she says, but I keep going because I know if I stop, I won¡¯t be able to go


    through with it. Marabe tries to jump to reach me.


    ¡°Reject you, Marabe Pierce, as my mate and Luna,¡± I finish, and she staggers back at the same time


    I do, feeling like my soul was just shredded apart. Tears trekked down her face as she choked on her


    sobs and wed at her chest. Kaif wailed in my head screamed the anguish I felt at what I had just


    done.


    ¡°You can take it back,¡± Marabe begged, her heartbreak near destroying me, and I sniffled, looking


    away from her. It was for her own good.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t,¡± I choked out. ¡°I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t be the reason you d*e,¡± I tell her before escaping the room.


    ¡°Kyan, please,¡± I heard her running after me, but she stopped at the top of the stairs and I knew the


    weight of the bond severing was tearing her apart. I could barely keep going myself, wanting nothing


    but to rip my own chest open and yank out my heart, so I don¡¯t have to feel this pain. Lucases out


    of the kitchen and looks at Marabe¡¯s fallen to her knees.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Lucas murmurs, his shock evident as I look at him.


    ¡°What I had to,¡± I tell him before leaving him to look after her. I needed to get out of here, away from


    her. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch her like that. So like a coward, I ran.


    Share

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 256 ¨C Marabe POV


    Kora howled in my head, her pain amplifying mine, making it ten times worse. I felt like I couldn¡¯t


    breathe, like the air was being crushed from my lungs, agonizingly slowly. Everything was fine, then it


    wasn¡¯t. I knew something was up with him because he was blocking the bond. He had been quiet all


    night. Yet I didn¡¯t expect him to reject me.


    A person can only take so much before they break and only suffer for so long before the suffering


    bes nothing but a burden to carry. In the midst of so much darkness for so long, so much


    loneliness in your life, you realize it is no longer worth it, that you can¡¯t live with the heartache.


    Everything was in chaos, and when I look at what hase to pass in my life, I wonder how the h**l I


    got here. What was the one part of my life that determined it would get to this point? Where did I go so


    detrimentally wrong that I ended up here at this exact moment? Was it because I wasn¡¯t strong enough


    like they all imed?


    Looking at Lucas, who was frantically calling my name, I nced around and thought, is this it? Is this


    all it will ever be, and will I always be this unhappy? Unhappy in love, disappointed in life, and down


    with how things turned out. I couldn¡¯t hear a word he was saying. I am sure he meant well, but I was


    deaf and mute to my surroundings, drowning in my grief.


    For years, I lost the perception of seeing myself clearly. Kyan let me see who that was, only then to


    take it back from me. My life I thought, was changing. I was giving value to myself, and I allowed myself


    to see a future with him and Jonah. Now that dream was gone, and I was back where I started.


    Standing up, I felt nothing. Nothing at all like I switched off to life, pulled the plug. I was d**d long before


    I recognized I was d***g.


    Alone and grieving for a life of that would never be. I thought we would work it out, had it mapped out in


    my head. Now there was no map, and I was stumbling blindly back into the abyss of myself. This isn¡¯t


    the life I wanted or would choose for myself. So this time, I will choose differently. If the shadows


    wanted me, they could have me, so with that, I chose d***h.


    How foolish of me, how silly of me to believe I was anything but another burden. I won¡¯t be the burden


    anymore; I won¡¯t go back to that ce. I couldn¡¯t go back to living on autopilot, going through the


    motions but not living the moments, doing what¡¯s expected while expecting nothing in return. No, I


    couldn¡¯t live like that anymore, and if that was living, I wanted no part of it.


    I was vaguely aware of my phone ringing beside the bed. It rang out, and as I watched his name pop


    up on the screen, it vibrated off the bedside table and started ringing again. Bending down, I picked it


    up and unlocked it. Kora was long gone, and I had no idea where she went, but she left me, too.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was typing until I hit send on the message. Blinking, I stared at the message before it


    started ringing in my hand again, and I dropped it. Locked the door and sat on the bed. Kyan¡¯s scent


    was everywhere, and I heard Lucas talking to me through the door. I must have said something back


    because he left. I had no idea of the words I spoke. The echoes of his footsteps leaving told me I was


    now alone again, that whatever I said must have convinced him I was okay, although I was anything


    but.


    This is what depression does. Your life slips by without you realizing it was passing, and I couldn¡¯t go


    back to that. I could identify the traits because they were mine so long, and I refused to live like that


    again, making my family suffer again by watching me turn back to an empty shell. No, I would rather be


    free. If my only freedom was d***h, so be it.


    Jonah POV


    Something had to have happened. Pain rattled through my chest, and it was pure agonying from


    one source, and that source was Kaif. Kyan wasn¡¯t answering his phone, so I tried Lucas, who


    answered and told me what had happened; said Kyan went to work and had rejected Mara.


    I was twenty minutes out of the city and driving like a madman, trying to get back to them. Yet I was


    torn in two directions. I needed to check on them both. However, something was nagging at me when


    Mara wouldn¡¯t answer her phone.


    Some gut instinct told me something was wrong. I knew Kyan rejected her. There was no doubt that


    that was the crippling pain I felting from him. Giving up when no one would answer, I continued


    driving when a cold rush coursed through me, making every hair on my body stand on end.


    Jax whined restlessly, and I grabbed my phone to see a text message had popped up without me


    noticing. Relief flooded me when I saw it was Marabe, yet the message itself made my blood run


    cold.


    ¡®It should have been you.¡¯ I nearly swerved off the road as I dialed her number, yet still, she didn¡¯t pick


    up. Pick up, pick up, I thought anxiously, but no answer. Dialing Kyan¡¯s number, he answered finally.


    ¡°Where is Mara?¡± I asked.


    ¡°At home,¡± Kyan answered, and I swerved off the road, sending dust and debris everywhere.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Heading back home, I went to check things at work,¡± Kyan answered, and I tossed my door open. Jax


    was on edge, picking up something that told me to trust his instincts.


    ¡°You need to get back home,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah, I am on my way back,¡± Kyan says before he groans and I hear the sound of metal on metal


    when pain smashes through my chest.


    ¡°No,¡± I gasp as Kyan¡¯s suffering intensifies before I feel it through Kaif. I knew he had an ident, but


    he was alive and breathing. I knew that much because I was still alive even though for the first time, I


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    wished I was d**d when I felt the pain of her tether to him disappear. Jax shifted before I even had time


    to register what it was. I felt it rip through Kyan and we were running, running through the forest,


    headed toward the manor.


    We had never run so fast, running off fear and adrenaline, and I could feel Kaif had taken over Kyan.


    He had lost control and was also trying to get to her, but I knew it was toote. That became all too


    clear when I heard Kaif¡¯s wailing scream as I reached the manor.


    Everything blurred around me as we smashed through the ce and up the stairs. Kaif was on his


    knees, and my legs gave way when I saw her in his arms as he untangled the rope around her neck.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Kaif murmured, looking down at her. Lucas stood horrified as he looked in the


    doorway. Tears trekked down his face as he cupped his mouth in h****r at her lifeless body when Kaif


    suddenly shifted, and Kyan took his ce.


    I just stared at the markings that wrapped around her throat, her limp body in his arms. She can¡¯t be


    gone.


    ¡°Do something,¡± I choked out.


    ¡°I k****d her,¡± Kyan whispered, looking at me helplessly.


    Share

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 257 ¨C Katya POV


    We had just got to this b****y camp in the wilderness, surrounded by men barely clothed and reeking of


    were-bear. Shake my head at how crazy this s**t was. Of course, I knew of their existence but to be


    frank, when I looked into the fountain of past? Honestly, there were too many fountains to keep track of.


    I thought for sure, it was a trick of the light. The fact they knew who I was shocked me. Mateo sat next


    to me, sitting around this campfire as I watched the chaos ensue.


    ¡°Did you know?¡± Mateo asked me, nodding toward a group that was huddled around Casen. Every


    move he made had them on edge. I can¡¯t believe the mess we found ourselves in because of my niece.


    I love her, but I would also love to k**l right now.


    ¡°Yes, Celeste cursed them; I didn¡¯t think literally, though. They were a rival vige or something, and


    they stole her bear skins, so she cursed them, she had a temper,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You can fix it, right? I think that is what they want in return for Rose,¡± Mateo asks, and I scrunch my


    face up at the thought.


    ¡°Do I look like I am running a d**n circus? Not my circus, not my monkeys. I have enough s**t to worry


    about without chasing after Winnie the Pooh because they stole someone else¡¯s honey. They need to


    figure it out themselves; I didn¡¯t curse them. I sure as s**t can¡¯t un-curse them.¡±


    ¡°Woah, settle love, just asking. No need to get your panties in a knot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any for them to be in a knot.¡± I hissed. Mateo wiggles his eyebrows before I hear a


    gagging sound, and my eyes narrow in on my son.


    ¡°I do not want to hear about your panties or your private bits,¡± Eziah whines.


    ¡°You came out of my private bits,¡± I growl at him. Hands fall on my shoulders, and I look up to see Ezra


    and sigh as Maddoxes forward.


    ¡°Lose the mood. You have been insufferabletely,¡± Maddox snarls.


    ¡°Well, if you and Mateo here didn¡¯t chase our daughter off,¡±¡® I snap at him.


    ¡°How many times do I have to apologize for that? She freaked us out. We didn¡¯t realize how powerful


    she was,¡± Maddox said, bending down and nipping at my neck.


    ¡°Cut it out, or I will feed you to the bears,¡± I tell him. Maddox sighs, and I feel the change in the air as


    he handed control back to Ezra, his aura lessening.


    ¡°Have you found out anything remotely helpful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they keep calling Casen the mate k****r, something about Celeste and if we want Rose back, you


    need to help them.¡±


    ¡°They are holding her hostage?¡± I huff.


    ¡°Kind of, not really Rose wants to stay,¡± Ezra exins.


    ¡°Not my monkeys, not my monkeys,¡± I mutter when I feel Sage¡¯s aura getting closer. I smirk. H**l has


    no fury like a woman scorned or, in this case, a mother. She was a raging inferno. I had never, ever


    seen her so goddamn angry. She almost made me scared until I remembered who I was.


    ¡°Why are you smirking?¡± Mateo asks, nudging me.


    ¡°Sage,¡± I chuckle. Eziah, Ezra, and Mateo look at me, and I notice Andrei spins around and looks in the


    direction I feel hering from.


    ¡°Now you have done it,¡± Andrei tells Rose.


    ¡°She has done it alright; I don¡¯t think I have seen an angry bone in that womans body, and she f*****g


    livid,¡± Eziah chuckles and smiles. That boy has a warped sense of humor. Enjoys watching people¡¯s


    h****r. I nced up just in time to see Rose¡¯s eyes look past us. ¡°Mum?¡± she says, obviously shocked.


    ¡°You little brat, you wait until I get my d**n hands on you,¡± Sage was furious, pulling leaves and twigs


    from her hair as she stomped toward her daughter. Her clothes were torn from the forest. Rose yelps


    and jumps up, and I roll my eyes when she darts behind Casen.


    Didn¡¯t want him before and now wants to use him as a shield, he pushes her away. Also, clearly not


    happy with her. Andrei tried to intervene when Sage grabbed her by the ear. The tribe elder or chief,


    whatever the heck they call themselves, stood up but quickly sat back down when Sage pointed a


    shaking, angry finger at him. Wow, he backed down plenty quick enough, sitting back on his log-like


    scolded the boy. Eziah cackles and kick him as heughs at Roses¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°You brat, how b****y dare you. Do you have any idea how many people are looking for you? This is no


    behavior for a future Alpha,¡± Sage scolds, dragging Rose away while she tries to pry her mother¡¯s


    fingers off her ear.


    ¡°Hours, b****y hours spent negotiating with them, and she just walks in no care in the world rips her out


    by her ear,¡± Andrei puffs out his chest, and I see the leader get up.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Andrei and I both snap, and he does.


    ¡°Seems Sage spooked him,¡±


    ¡°More like bluffed him,¡± Andrei says and I snicker.


    ¡°Sometimes that is all that is needed,¡± I tell him, and he nods before looking over at Casen.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset. Don¡¯t me him. Rose will see it too,¡±


    ¡°You sure about that?¡± Andrei asked.


    ¡°I kept my mouth shut, didn¡¯t I when Vince¡¯s wolf returned to the fountain?¡± Andrei nods.


    ¡°Sage?¡±


    ¡°I would hate to be you when you got home,¡± I warned him, seeing how that was ying out the


    moment she stepped into the clearing.


    ¡°More about Rose or Vince?¡±


    ¡°Vince,¡± I tell him, and he nods before calling Casen over, who gets up off the ground when I feel the


    familiar cold rush of a message in the Moon Goddess realm. I click my tongue, annoyed, always right


    when we are in the middle of something. Eziah suddenly gasps, and I look over at him to see him


    doubled over before he staggers, and Mateo tries to grab when he throws up against a tree.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I shrieked, rushing to his side when I felt the realm sucking me in. I reach out for him when he


    grabs my arms.


    ¡°Marabe,¡± he chokes, and we are ripped through the realms. My surroundings fade and I am pulled


    into an extra dimension and find myself in front of the fountains.


    Eziah still held his stomach one hand on my arm. He let go and rushed to the fountains, swirling his


    hands in the water while I went to check the bonds. Looking for what pulled me here, when I noticed


    Kora floating around in the abyss of mist, in limbo. I race back to the fountain of past that Eziah was


    sifting through when he stopped. His thunderous growl was blood-chilling, and I saw the ck tendrils


    sliver up his arms, darkness tainting him, and his hands glowed.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I whispered, knowing what he was about to do, yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop him.


    ¡°I can feel her d***g; I can feel it,¡± Eziah gasps.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°I am bringing her back,¡± I swallowed, having seen it, but I didn¡¯t realize it was linked to Marabe. I


    always thought his mate brought out the darkness in him. Eziah shoved me before reaching for the


    dagger off the gold desk. My brows pinch.


    ¡°Eziah, what are you doing?¡± I ask, this wasn¡¯t part of it.


    ¡°Making sure he f*****g feels it,¡± Eziah snarls and disappears before I could stop him.


    ¡°F**k!¡± I turn to the fountain, peering in and moving to the present. I watch as Eziah portals into the


    room. Trying to focus on what I know, I know he bes dark, but how. And why the dagger?


    ¡°Hang on, Kora, he will bring you back to her,¡± I whispered when I watched Eziah stalk toward Kyan


    and Jonah. The true meaning of the Gemini Twins was revealed to me at that moment. Power shared


    between my twins was bnced with one gone Eziah was absorbing it all. I felt sick, feeling the rage


    emanating out of the fountain. What I was not expecting, though, was what he did next.


    ¡°I will make him feel it,¡± Eziah said. My eyes widened when he stepped over Mara¡¯s body in Kyan¡¯s


    arms, and Kyan looked up at him, confused before his eyes widened. It happened so quickly I almost


    didn¡¯t believe it. I felt sick to my stomach when Eziah plunged the knife into Lucas¡¯s neck before kissing


    him. He turned, dropped to his knees, and kissed his sister while Lucas swayed in shock, clutching his


    neck. Eziah gasps and falls backward on his hands when Lucas crashes to the floor behind him.


    Marabe lurched upright, looking around while Jonah just blinked in h****r. I watched the darkness


    leave Eziah like mist in the air, going back to Marabe as it seeped into her when I felt the cold rush of


    a life returning to the fountain. I peered over it to see Kora was gone and in her ce was Lucas¡¯s wolf.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°He k****d him,¡± I gasped, turning back to the fountain only to see Kyan explode in rage and a****k my


    son.


    Tears slipped down my cheeks, knowing I would have to tell my brother he had just lost his best friend.


    Whoever thinks being the Moon Goddess is easy has no idea of the c**p I witness, the choices I get


    wrong every day. This was one of them. Wandering over to the fountain of life, I move Lucas¡¯s wolf into


    the fountain to re-home him when an appropriate vesseles through.


    It was sad to think I had be desensitized to d***h at this point. Gripping the fountain, I stared down


    at Dominic¡¯s wolf, his dark mystical aura swirling around in limbo. No matter how much I had tried, I


    couldn¡¯t pull him from this state between shadows and light. For sixteen years, he has been trapped


    here, never going home like he was waiting for something.


    ¡°You wanna have a n, Dominic, because I can¡¯t see a future out of this,¡± I tell his wolf.


    ¡°I trust you do,¡± I tell the mystical aura floating in the mist. I have kept this secret for sixteen years, and I


    was sick of carrying it. No wonder she gave up, no wonder she wanted to rest. I had barely done a


    smidgen of the time she did, and I was exhausted of the choices, exhausted of being the Moon


    Goddess. Exhausted from living with their deaths.


    Share

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 258 ¨C Marabe POV


    D***h was not at all what I imagined. I expected oblivion, nothingness, peace, and solitude, but this?


    This was something else, I knew I was d**d, I felt my heart stop, yet why could I still feel? I felt like I


    couldn¡¯t breathe still, felt like I was tingling all over, like when you get pins and needles from not moving


    a limb for so long. It was a horrid sensation to have. My subconscious felt like it was floating in space


    when I suddenly felt like I was being pulled. Pulled to something new.


    Light flickered ahead when I felt like I was suddenly moving fast beforeing to a halt. I squeezed my


    eyes shut at the motion before opening them to see a man. To see hundreds of people. Although they


    weren¡¯t people, they were almost translucent, but the man in front of me was flickering. I held my hand


    out and looked at it and I too appeared to be transparent. However, I was also flickering surrounded by


    the abyss of shadowy mist.


    ¡°Hello Marabe,¡± the man says. That voice I recognized immediately. I blinked, looking over at him. He


    was tall like Kyan, with dark ck hair, he had a suit on and I could see he had matching shadow


    marks covering his chest and arms like Kyan does peeking out from near his cor. There was no


    mistaking who he was.


    ¡°Dominic,¡± I whispered and he nodded his head, stepping closer to me and I reach my hand out to him.


    Only it goes straight through him. My brows crease and I look around at all the shadowy figures. Why


    didn¡¯t they flicker as Dominic and I do?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked, peering into the mist.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    {"uid":"2","hostPeerName":"https://allreadingworlds","initialGeometry":"


    {\"windowCoords_t\":0,\"windowCoords_r\":792,\"windowCoords_b\":695,\"windowCoords_l\":-8,\"frame


    Coords_t\":194.1875,\"frameCoords_r\":311,\"frameCoords_b\":394.1875,\"frameCoords_l\":111,\"style


    ZIndex\":\"auto\",\"allowedExpansion_t\":194.1875,\"allowedExpansion_r\":111,\"allowedExpansion_b\":


    207.8125,\"allowedExpansion_l\":111,\"xInView\":1,\"yInView\":1}","permissions":"


    {\"expandByOvey\":false,\"expandByPush\":false,\"readCookie\":false,\"writeCookie\":false}","metadat


    a":"{\"shared\":{\"sf_ver\":\"1-0-


    38\",\"ck_on\":1,\"sh_ver\":\"0\"}}","reportCreativeGeometry":false,"isDifferentSourceWindow":false,"g


    oog_safeframe_hlt":{}}" scrolling="no" marginwidth="0" marginheight="0" width="200" height="200"


    data-is-safeframe="true" sandbox="allow-forms allow-popups allow-popups-to-escape-sandbox allow-


    same-origin allow-scripts allow-top-navigation-by-user-activation" role="region" aria-


    bottom;">


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 259 ¨C My eyes widened in h****r as Kaif burst free of


    Kyan with a thunderous growl that made the hair on my arms stand on end. Jonah rushed forward to


    stop him when Kaif turned and flung his hand, sting Jonah backward and into the wall. A scream of


    fear left me, and I rushed toward Jonah, helping him sit where the walls dent from the impact.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but you need to move if you want me to stop him,¡± Jonah gasped, then groaned as he sat up.


    My heart twinged now, realizing how foolish my actions were.


    When I k****d myself, I thought I was ending my pain, yet seeing Jonah, it was clear I was only giving it


    to him. My mistake was clear to me now. I ended my life without thinking of its effect on him, which was


    obvious from the tear streaks on his face. Even now, he was still fighting for me, even after I gave up


    the fight myself.


    He cupped my cheek with his hand and went to get to his feet. I turned my head just in time to see Kaif


    stalk toward Eziah. My heart lurched when I saw him swing at him, his ws raking down his chest,


    which earned him a snarl from Eziah, his shirt torn open, and his blood stained it red.


    ¡°I warned you about hurting my sister; I f*****g warned you, Kyan. It was either Lucas or Jonah, a life


    for a life. To give, I must take first. You did this, not me, you did, and now you pay for it,¡± Eziah


    screamed at him, clutching his bleeding wounds.


    His words seemed to stun Kaif for a few seconds. His rage dissipated, and Kyan returned before


    copsing next to Lucas on the floor. ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± I heard him whisper, and my stomach sank, and


    tears trekked down my cheeks. Eziah staggered and leaned heavily on the door frame, his hand


    clutching his chest. Blood pouring out between the gaps in fingers. His skin went pale and his lips


    turned blue.


    ¡°Eziah?¡±I whispered, and he looked over at me, his face mmy, and he smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, sis, but we need to go,¡± he rasped out, holding out his other hand.


    ¡°She is not going anywhere with you,¡± Kyan snarled at him, and Eziah¡¯s eyes shed gold before


    flickering oddly. He pulled his hand from his chest and the blood pouring from him was a mixture of red


    and blue.


    ¡°Come, Marabe,¡± Eziah hissed, trying to stand upright before stumbling forward and tripping over


    Kyan. Kyan moved with a speed that would have shamed Kaif. His rage still burned, and I saw the


    tattoos of his darkness that covered his back, chest, and arms ripple as he grabbed Eziah¡¯s throat and


    pinned him against the wall. Kyan smirked, ¡°You don¡¯t scare me, Kyan.¡± Eziah growled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to scare you, but if you try to take her, I will f*****g k**l you.¡± Kyan snarled while his eyes


    flickered to a demonic ck.


    ¡°Good thing it¡¯s not up to you then,¡± Eziah retorts, and Kyan¡¯s grip tightens; Eziah¡¯s face changes color,


    and I watch as Kyan¡¯s ws break free of his fingertips slowly as a warning. Razor-sharp and digging


    into his skin.


    ¡°Choose wisely, E,¡± Kyan says, not removing his eyes from Eziah, who only smiled mockingly.


    Caught in between, I could only watch. I wanted to help my brother, but Kyan was clearly on the verge


    of losing control.


    ¡°What, now you suddenly want me?¡± I scoff. Kyan¡¯s jaw clenches and his knuckles turn white, and


    Eziah chokes. wing at his hands. ¡°Kyan!¡± I growl, feeling Kora finallye forward; I actually


    wondered if I had lost her. Though groggy and out of it, relief flooded me.


    ¡°Choose E; what will be?¡± Kyan snarled, finally turning his head to look at me. Eziah¡¯s eyes shed,


    and his hands let go of Kyan¡¯s wrist and smashed against Kyan¡¯s chest. Eziah¡¯s eyes bulged from his


    head, and I saw his hands glow brightly. Kyan looked down at them before his eyes met Eziah¡¯s, and


    he smirked.


    ¡°You maybe be a Gemini wolf twin, but you are no match for a Demi-g*d witch hybrid,¡± Kyan snarled.


    ck tendrils suddenly slivered up Eziah¡¯s arms as Kyan¡¯s shadows seeped out, darkness tainting


    Eziah, and I rushed to get to my feet to help my brother when I was ripped backward and into Jonah¡¯s


    ¡°Agree,¡± Jonah whispered as his hands wrapped securely around my waist, and my back met his warm


    chest. ¡°Kyan, let him go,¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, E? You try to leave, I k**l him, you stay and he lives, so pick. I have lost


    enough tonight, and I won¡¯t lose you a second time,¡¯ Kyan warned as my brother choked. ¡°Say yes, I


    won¡¯t let him hurt you again,¡± Jonah murmured below my ear while my heart thumped erratically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay, I¡¯ll f*****g stay,¡± I screamed, thrashing in Jonah¡¯s arms as he tried to keep me away from Kyan,


    who looked like he had let the darkness take him over.


    ¡°Kyan, she said she¡¯d stay, release him,¡± Jonah growls at him, holding me tighter, and Kyan lets him go


    with a shove. Eziah went to a****k him but elbowed Jonah and rushed forward, getting between them.


    ¡°She stays,¡± Kyan tells him, unfazed by my brother, who looked like he was on the verge of passing


    out. ¡°Stop, I will be fine; Jonah¡¯s with me,¡± I whispered to Eziah as Kyan bent down to grab Lucas. My


    eyes went to Jonah, who nodded to us both. I owed Jonah to stay, and I prefer to stay with him then go


    home after so long of being away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not safe here,¡± Eziah sputtered, and I held my hand against his chest, trying to stem the


    bleeding. Ignoring his words, I looked up at him. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± I snapped Kyan. But said


    nothing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you healing?¡± I said, looking back at Eziah.


    ¡°Guess that gene I got from mum,¡± Eziah huffed.


    ¡°Kyan, help him,¡± I pleaded, but he ignored me, grabbing Lucas and shoving past us.


    ¡°He can help himself,¡± Kyan growled before walking out of the room naked, carrying his uncle down the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    stairs. Tears brimmed in my eyes. Everything was fucked up. Kora was no help; I only had the ability to


    k**l things, not heal them, and my brother was bleeding out because of me.


    ¡°The Dagger, it transfers power, you have power Mara, you can help take it from him, ¡°Dominic¡¯s voice


    suddenly appeared in my ear, and I turned to look for where itnded. My eyes spot it on the floor


    kicked under the dresser, and I rush over to grab it and Jonah pounces on me, instantly trying to rip it


    from my hand.


    ¡°Jonah, stop,¡± I tell him, trying to shove him off.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be hurting yourself with that thing,¡± Jonah snapped. ¡°Give it to me now, Mara.¡± Jonah


    snapped, reaching for it.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping my brother now move,¡± I snapped at him, and he looked at the dagger in my hand before


    his eyes darted to my brother. The worry on his face was obvious, but I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to try it


    again. No one else would d*e for me. ¡± F**k,¡¯ Jonah cursed and stepped aside but hovered near on top


    of me, towering over me like he thought I would turn it on myself. Eziah had copsed, sliding down the


    wall, his legs out straight in front of him as he wheezed. Kaif¡¯s w marks seemed to poison him; I had


    seen nothing like it before as ck veins slivered beneath his skin.


    I knew what Dominic was saying and felt the rightfulness of his words as I looked at my brother, his


    eyelids drooping, ¡°Where¡¯s mum when you need her?¡± I mumble, and Eziahughs.


    ¡°Trying not to interfere. Bet she is screaming at that d**n fountain right about now,¡± Eziahughed.


    ¡°She is in the moon goddess realm?¡± I asked him as I sliced his palm.


    ¡°Yeah, she got pulled there when you-¡± He doesn¡¯t finish. Jonah stood over my shoulder, and when I


    went to do the same to my own, he gripped my wrist and snatched the dagger from my grip before


    turning my hand and slicing my palm, making me hiss before taking the dagger.


    Blood pooled in my palm before I gripped Eziah¡¯s hand, and I gasped, feeling the power the dagger


    held in it. The effect was instant, and the moment my hand connected with Eziah¡¯s, I siphoned the


    darkness out of him; the darkness rushed out of him, and the coldness of Kyan¡¯s taint moved into me.


    Eziah gasped and his back arched off the wall. I watched as his chest healed and could feel his hand


    healing in mine as mine healed in his. I let go and looked at my palm.


    ¡°That is one crazy dagger,¡± I murmured, opening and closing my hand while examining it. Eziah patted


    his chest as he looked down to find himself healed. ¡°Nifty little thing, be needing that back, though,¡± He


    said, clicking his fingers at Jonah.


    ¡°You could try saying please,¡± I tell Eziah, and he rolls his eyes. ¡°Only for you, sis,¡± he says before


    turning to look up at Jonah, who was still standing behind me.


    ¡°Dagger, please,¡± Eziah says, holding out his hand in Jonah¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Nope, neither of you can be trusted with knives; I will give it to your mother when I see her next,¡±


    Jonah says, and Eziah res at him.


    ¡°Where do you think we are going?¡± Eziah snaps at him.


    ¡°Mara stays. Kaif isn¡¯t of a rational mind for her to go anywhere, and neither is Kyan.¡±


    ¡°I am not leaving her here,¡± Eziah growled at him.


    ¡°I am with her, Eziah. S**k it up and go before hees back,¡±


    ¡°You fear him,¡± Eziahughs.


    ¡°And you¡¯re an idiot if you don¡¯t, now go,¡± Jonah says with a re. Eziah looks at me, and his brows


    furrow.


    ¡°Marabe?¡± Eziah murmurs, but I look up at Jonah, and he helps me to my feet before cing his


    hand t against my stomach, tugging me closer.


    ¡°She will be fine, Eziah. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Jonah tries to reassure him.


    ¡°No, she ising with me. They are no longer mates. She has nothing holding her here, and I am not


    leaving my sister with that psychopath,¡±


    ¡°He is her mate,¡± Jonah argued, pulling me flush against him. I went to tell my brother to go, but he cut


    me off, yelling at Jonah.


    ¡°Not anymore; he didn¡¯t want her,¡± Eziah growled, reaching for me. His words stung me more than he


    would know; I know he was defending me and meant well, but hearing that made my chest ache.


    ¡°He made a mistake, but she was right about one thing. It should have been me and now it will be,¡±


    Jonah said.


    My brain didn¡¯t have time to process his words before his teeth sank deeply into my neck. I gasped and


    blinked as he held me against him, pulling me closer. My eyes rolled into the back of my head, and


    Kyan stopped d**d in his tracks as he walked back in the door, his eyes on Jonah, and I saw them


    flicker to Kaif. My eyes fluttered, and sparks rushed over my skin as my surroundings dimmed as I


    fought to remain conscious.


    ¡°Looks like you have a littlepetition, Kyan. May the best man win,¡± I heard Eziahugh before


    everything went ck.


    Share

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 260 ¨C Marabe POV


    I had awoken at Jonah¡¯s the following day, and three days had since passed. My parents had been


    annoying the h**l out of me, and I swear if I get one more positive affirmation meme from my father, I


    may just drive up there to shove his phone up his a*s. Every day like clockwork, they all video chat like


    they were worried I would try to k**l myself again.


    Although, I was more concerned about Kyan¡¯s state of mind than worrying much about my own. We


    hadn¡¯t heard from him since Jonah brought me here. Not one word, however. Today was Lucas¡¯s f*****l,


    so I would get to see him.


    As I climbed out of Jonah¡¯s car, he grabbed my hand and pulled me to the b****l ground of Kyan¡¯s


    family, weaving us through the cemetery to the back. It was odd. I half expected the service to be held


    at the manor since it had its own graveyard. ¡°I thought more people would show up,¡± I whispered to


    Jonah. Looking around, only Kyan and Andrei are standing beside the grave that has already been


    dug. Not even Sage was here, which I thought odd. Lucas and Andrei were best friends, so I thought


    she would havee.


    ¡°Kyan only invited Dad, Mum, and us. Mum couldn¡¯t handle it. Stress has gotten to her bad, and Dad


    has been having to sedate her,¡± Jonah whispered, and I nced at him.


    ¡°Why what happened?¡± I ask, worried for Aunty Sage.


    ¡°The whole Vince and Casen thing, you know Mum¡¯s fragile and not in a good ce right now. She


    thinks Dad is keeping things from her, and her anxiety has been ying havoc,¡± Jonah tells me.


    ¡°Well, he did, kind of kept it from her,¡± I mumble, and Jonah sighs. Walking through the small fence, a


    shudder ran through me as we entered his family plot. Suddenly, an electric current rushed through me


    and stopped me in my tracks. It was an unnerving sensation. Taking a look down at the ground, I


    realized I had walked right past the grave of his father. My brows furrowed, and my footsteps faltered


    as if something was halting me from going any further.


    Andrei, noticing us, walks over, and he grips his son¡¯s shoulder. Yet my eyes went to Kyan, who stood


    silently next to his uncle¡¯s coffin. He stared nkly ahead, and Jonah was talking to his father. With one


    stopped beside him. He had his hands in hands in his pockets. Without thinking, I slipped my hand into


    his pocket, grabbing his hand in mine. He looked down at his pocket before pulling his hand back out


    and squeezing mine gently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you woulde,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Kind of owe my life to him; it would be a bit rude not to, plus he made good scones,¡± I told him, and he


    chuckled. ¡°He did and jams,¡± Kyan chuckled to himself. Jonah walked up behind us and grabbed


    Kyan¡¯s shoulder before pulling him back and wrapping his arm around his chest.


    ¡°Love you, bro,¡± Jonah said, smacking Kyan¡¯s chest softly. Kyan nodded, then squeezed his hand


    before letting him go. Jonah let him go before moving beside me, his hand going to my waist, and we


    listened to the man holding the small service. Andrei said a few words, but Kyan just nodded and


    clenched his jaw as the coffin was lowered. When it was done, he turned to me before pecking my


    cheek and letting my hand go. He walked away while I stared after him, and so did Jonah. Jonah¡¯s


    brows furrowed with worry.


    ¡°Want me to check on him before I go home?¡± Andrei asked Jonah, and he nodded. His father hugged


    him before hugging me and walking out of the graveyard after Kyan. We followed, although the same


    thing happened again when I passed Dominic¡¯s grave. The same violent shudder ran up my spine, and


    Jonah stopped looking down at me while I tried to make sense of the strange sensation that had once


    again overwhelmed me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your emotions are strange,¡± Jonah murmured. I shook my head before sucking in a


    breath.


    ¡°Nothing, just a strange feeling when I walked past it,¡± I answered.


    Once we were back home, Andrei rang to say Kyan went to work, and I moved to the couch. My phone


    started buzzing as my parents tried to ring me. Tossing it on the sofa beside me, I ignored it, not really


    feeling like talking or in the mood to hear about Pack dramas.


    Jonah came to sit with me, flicking on the TV and scanning through the apps for something to watch,


    when we heard a knock on the door before the sound of keys turning in the lock. Jonah tugged me


    against him, kissing the side of my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Kyan; I thought I felt him getting closer,¡± he whispered, and the door opened. He dropped his


    keys on the bench before walking into the living room. He said nothing, just sat down beside Jonah and


    me, and I waited for him to say something, but he never did. Kyan just stared vacantly at the TV, not


    really watching it like he was stuck in his own thoughts. Jonah ordered takeout when it was dinner time


    when Kyan looked over the back of the couch to where Jonah stood in the kitchen on hold with


    someone downstairs.


    ¡°Can I stay here the night?¡± Kyan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t gotta ask,¡± Jonah said before whoever he was talking to picked up. Kyan nodded


    before turning to face the TV again, resting his chin on his hand. Kora watched him worriedly. Despite


    the bond being gone because he rejected us, I still felt the overwhelming need to touch him to ensure


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    he was okay.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked him, and he nced at me.


    ¡°Yep, the house is just too quiet,¡± he answered, and I chewed the inside of my lip before scooting closer


    to him. Laying down, I put my head in hisp and looked up at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me?¡± Kyan asked, his hand dropping on my shoulder while his other pulled my hair


    back from my face.


    ¡°I never hated you, Kyan, and I¡¯m sorry about Lucas,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I have no one left now,¡± he murmured, staring away at the wall.


    ¡°You have Jonah and me,¡± I tell him, and his eyes flick down to me, his fingertips trailing over the scar


    left by Kaif¡¯s old mark, and he smiles sadly.


    ¡°I have Jonah, not you. You belong to him now,¡± Kyan murmured as Jonah sat back down, lifting my


    feet onto hisp.


    ¡°You two kiss and make up yet, or are we still being the awkward throuple?¡± Neither of us said


    anything, and I wasn¡¯t exactly sure what any of us were anymore. Everything was different now; the


    bond was gone however, the feelings remained.


    ¡°Awkward throuple it is then,¡± Jonah sighed, pressing y on the movie we were watching.


    Share

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Read Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 261 ¨C Kyan POV


    ¡°Where do you want her?¡± I asked Jonah as I scooped up Marabe off the couch where she had fallen


    asleep.


    ¡°Ah, in the bed,¡± Jonah said awkwardly while scratching the back of his neck as he stood. I shake my


    head at his strange behavior. I figured they would be sleeping together but thought I would ask if they


    weren¡¯t sharing a bed on the off-chance. Carrying her to the bedroom, I ced her in the bed and


    nearly walked into Jonah as he came in the door. Kaif writhed beneath my skin, wanting to stay. The


    bond may be broken, but that doesn¡¯t mean we stopped loving her. However, I found it strange being


    the third wheel, making me wonder if this was how Jonah felt when she was still mine.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even wake; I expected her to when I picked her up,¡± I tell Jonah.


    ¡°I made her go back on her m********n,¡± Jonah said, which made me look over at him.


    ¡°She is retaking her antidepressants?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, her mother had the doctor refill her script, and he faxed it to the p******y down here for me,¡± I


    nodded before looking down at her.


    ¡°Are you sleeping in here too?¡± Jonah asked, tugging his shirt off. I wasn¡¯t even sure I could sleep. The


    manor stunk so heavily of bleach I hadn¡¯t slept since the night Lucas was k****d, the urge to keep busy


    preventing me from sleeping. Looking back at the bed, I shook my head. ¡°Na, I might head home,¡± I


    told him, feeling a little awkward, suddenly. Especially now, Jonah had imed her and with Kaif feeling


    uneasy inside me with his burning jealousy.


    ¡°Kyan, get in the d**n bed,¡± Jonah growled at me before climbing in himself. Kaif pressed under my


    skin, wanting to sleep here and not back home, but I was slightly worried. Everything felt different now;


    I no longer knew what to do with myself. I had spent years fighting the bond, and now I just wanted it


    back.


    ¡°I will behave, please,¡± Kaif whined while peering longingly at the bed.


    ¡°Kyan, get in the d**n bed; I know you want to. She is your mate, too.¡±¡® Jonah snapped, which gave


    Kaif a boost because he also wanted her.


    ¡°Was my mate,¡± I told him, not liking how that sounded rolling off my tongue. Kaif growled at me but


    said nothing.


    ¡°She is still your mate; nothing prevents you from remarking her. Preferably you this time, though, and


    not Kaif,¡± Jonah said before yawning and covering his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°And you¡¯re still standing there like a b****y creeper; if you want, I will spoon you,¡± Jonah offered with a


    known for liking cuddles. I moved toward the bed with a sigh, toed off my shoes, and shrugged my


    jacket off. Removing my belt, I let my pants fall when Jonah tossed me a pair of his boxer shorts from


    his bedside drawer.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± I asked, catching them.


    ¡°I would rather go pant-less,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Jonah said before rolling on his side and tugging Mara closer so I could squeeze in next


    to her.


    ¡°Ah, you going to turn themp off, or are we sleeping with it on? I promise not to let the bogey man get


    you,¡± I tell him, rolling on my side to face Marabe. Jonah sighed, and I peeked over the top of her to


    look at him.


    ¡°Ah, what?¡±¡® I asked, feeling he was hesitant to ask about whatever was bothering him.


    ¡°Marabe wants to mark me. I have been putting off,¡± Jonah told me.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked him. I half expected him to jump at the idea, Kaif to press forward to find out why he


    would hold off. Still, he was also jealous, which made me a little uneasy knowing he was listening in.


    ¡°One because of you, I didn¡¯t want to upset you. I know you were a little peeved that I marked her,¡±


    Jonah said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry; I don¡¯t know what I was,¡± I admit, still unsure how I will fit into this bizarre rtionship


    they have going on; it was different when she was mine. I was willing to share; maybe I thought Jonah


    wouldn¡¯t be now that he had her to himself.


    ¡°The other reason?¡± I asked him when he didn¡¯t continue. Embarrassment washed through the bond,


    making me sit up on one elbow to look at him. I had never seen him embarrassed before. He didn¡¯t


    embarrass easily, usually, he was the one embarrassing me.


    ¡°Oh g*d, what is it?¡± Kaif muttered, feeling his difort too.


    ¡°She wants to have s*x,¡± Jonah blurted, and my eyebrows rose almost to my hairline.


    ¡°So, how do you expect to mate her if you don¡¯t have s*x with her?¡± I asked him with a shake of my


    head. I can¡¯t believe I was actually having a conversation with my best friend about f*****g my mate.


    ¡°I like Jonah, but I am not listening to you give him the s*x talk so he can f**k our mate,¡± Kaif growled,


    feeling ufortable and pissed off.


    ¡°But it would be her first time?¡± Jonah sighed.


    ¡°Everyone has a first time,¡± I tell him. Lying back down and gettingfortable, I watched Marabe.


    ¡°Yeah, and I would rather forget mine. Thank you very much.¡±¡® Jonah stated.


    ¡°Can¡¯t have been that bad?¡± I told him.


    ¡°Ah, you took me to a d**n brothel. The woman was old enough to be my mother, and she was panting


    over the top of me; that s**t traumatized me for life.¡± I felt him shudder, and I snickered at the memory


    of h****r on his face when I took him to it on his 18th birthday.


    ¡°You picked her, not my fault,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°You could have said no,¡± I said with a shake of my head.


    ¡°I did. Then we yed cards most awkward experience of my life, one I would like to forget.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you pick her again when we went back? You always picked her?¡± I asked, wondering


    why he would choose the same woman every time we went if she was so terrible.


    ¡°We yed cards while waiting for you,¡± he says, and my brows furrowed.


    ¡°Every time?¡± I asked, sitting back up.


    ¡°Every time. Although I am shocked you even went to them being such a clean freak or with any of the


    girls you were with from the club,¡±


    ¡°Had no choice; Kaif was always unsettled wanting his mate, kind of like a deterrent to stop him hunting


    down E,¡± I answered, looking down at her.


    ¡°And yet you eat p***y,¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Ah no, it¡¯s not; I drank from your drink once by ident, and you threw out,¡± Jonahughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s different, I don¡¯t know how, but it is; just sleep with her, Jonah. Pretty sure it is more to with the


    person than the act itself,¡± I told him with a yawn. It would be impossible for me to understand some of


    the strangepulsions. I knew they weren¡¯t rational; I believe they were more of a control issue or, at


    the very least, feeling in control.


    ¡°Here, I thought you would be jumping for joy having her to yourself,¡± I tell him, and Kaif growls; if he


    didn¡¯t have her, his mindset was nobody could. Jonah hums but never answers, and I knew it was


    because he was still pissed off at me because she k****d herself. He flicks off themp, sending the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    room into darkness, and I roll on my back, trying to get some sleep.


    It was Marabe¡¯s voice that woke me in the early hours of the morning; it was still pitch dark until


    Jonah groaned and turned on themp beside him. I squinted at the sudden brightness as my eyes


    adjusted to the light. Marabe mutters, squirming in her sleep, and Kaif pressed to the surface,


    peering out my eyes. Her heartbeat was thumping loudly, and Jonah sat up, rubbing a hand down his


    face.


    ¡°She¡¯s dreaming; I think her m********n makes them worse,¡± he says, turning to wake her. Curiosity got


    the better of me, wondering if I was the main reason for her nightmares. Before I even realized what I


    was doing, I ced my fingertips on her face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jonah yawned, pulling his hand back.


    ¡°Just want to see something,¡± I whispered, feeling my magic fizzle to the surface when I was sucked


    into her dream. The gasp that left me as new surroundings materialized was loud. Suddenly I was


    inside her head and dreams as a bystander.


    I recognized the room. It was one from the manor, and my heart thudded loudly as I watched peering


    around it, though it was different. However, it wasn¡¯t until I realized I had never been in this room with


    her before, that it confused me. A woman walked in, one of Kaif¡¯s shadow mates from a different time;


    she carried a baby in her arms. Kaif followed a few secondster, walking in behind her, a worried look


    on his face. Only now do I know why he was concerned, why he kept it from me for years. ¡°Why is


    Marabe dreaming this?¡± I whispered to myself.


    ¡°Because I gave them to her,¡± Came a voice I never thought I would hear again. Spinning, I looked


    toward the door to see my father standing there exactly the way I remembered himst time I saw him.


    The shock of seeing him had me stumbling back as he walked into the room toward me.


    ¡°Dad?¡± he nodded to me sadly.


    ¡°Hey, son,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Wait, how? Are you real?¡± I asked, shaking my head as I tried to get my bearings. The sound of his


    voice, how I had longed to hear it again.


    ¡°In a sense, but physically, no,¡± he said, moving toward me.


    ¡°But you¡¯re really here, like in her dreams?¡± I asked, wanting to touch him.


    ¡°She is scared; I am her guardian, just like Jonah was yours. The pull to go to her when she has


    heightened emotion drags me in sometimes,¡± he exins, and I nod. He watches the shadow memory


    yout, moving around the room, and I follow.


    ¡°Why?¡± I murmured, unable to help myself. One thing that constantly gued me was why he would


    choose to leave me.


    ¡°Why did I leave you?¡± he asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°I never left you, Kye, but it was the only way to break the curse,¡± he says, and I look away and I nod as


    emotion choked me at seeing him like he was that day. The same and no different, stuck in a time


    when he was still with me.


    ¡°She is strong enough to survive the curse, Kyan; I made sure of it. It¡¯s why I gave her the shadows,¡±


    he tells me, motioning to Kaif, who had just k****d his mate, and I look at him.


    ¡°How does this help, you being d**d? How does any of this help?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because they be filled with rage, Luna¡¯s rage, they can¡¯t exin it and only act on it. Marabe


    can live with the shadows because she always has. She knows why he k****d them. She has watched


    it repeatedly all her life.¡± My first thought was all the nightmares she suffers from; here I thought it was


    because of her depression when she was really living with the ghosts of Kaif¡¯s past.


    ¡°She will forgive you, son.¡± my father murmured.


    ¡°She k****d herself because of me,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°No, she k****d herself because she couldn¡¯t bear to be alone; Marabe has you, she has Jonah, the


    only one that needs to forgive themselves is you. Marabe never med you, Kyan; she med


    herself.¡± my brows furrow.


    ¡°Forgive yourself, Kyan. Forgive yourself for breaking her because you never did. I broke her by giving


    her the shadows, causing her depression for all these years; I broke her, so you didn¡¯t have to. He


    whispered, ¡°I broke her to fix you.¡± he added, making me look at him.


    ¡°Fix me. You f*****g destroyed me!¡±


    ¡°What I did destroyed you. If I didn¡¯t, you would have destroyed yourself when you k****d Marabe


    and me; I gave you a chance to break the curse, to set us all free. Sometimes sacrifices need to be


    made, son. It doesn¡¯t mean they are permanent, but they are needed.¡± He says. I shake my head. How


    could he say that when I was a child?


    ¡°I¡¯m not gone; break the curse and set me free,¡± he said before the dream fizzled as Marabe started


    to wake.


    ¡°No, Dad,¡± I gasped as he began to fade out.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here,¡±¡® his voice was barely audible as the dream broke, and I tried to cling within in remnants,


    only to be ripped out.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± Marabe whispered before I felt her fingers run through my hair. I squeezed my eyes shut


    tighter before sucking in a breath. Opening them Marabe stared at me worriedly before cupping my


    cheek with her hand; the tingles that I used to get from her touch are now gone.


    ¡°I need to go, E. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t be around right now,¡± I said, pushing up off the bed. I grab my


    clothes, pull them on, and leave. I heard her call out behind me, heard Jonah too. But I couldn¡¯t; I


    couldn¡¯t trust myself to stay in control when so many things were out of my control.


    Share

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Marabe POV


    Kora was the one who woke me the following morning. Vague memories of Kyan abruptly leaving and


    freaking outst night came to mind as I stared up at the ceiling, and I could hear Jonah on the phone.


    Kyan ¡®s voice was muffleding from the other end. Jonah hung up with a sigh beforeying back


    down and rolling toward me. He tugged me closer, burying his face in my neck. ¡°Morning, ¡± Jonah


    mumbled against my shoulder.


    ¡°That was Kyan?¡± I asked, and Jonah nodded and hummed.


    ¡°He dream walked into your dreamsst night,¡± Jonah murmured, and I rolled over to face him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he left?¡± I asked, and he nodded, tugging me closer.


    ¡°Yes, he spoke to his father, and it upset him, but he is okay; he said he woulde overter,¡± Jonah


    exined, which baffled me. I had no idea what to think about what he had just said. Kyan spoke to his


    father through my dream?


    It puzzled me until Kora purred loudly, yanking me from my troubled thoughts as the noise emanated


    out of me. Jonah chuckled, burying his face into my neck, enticing her to purr louder. I rolled my eyes at


    her, trying to think around the embarrassing noises she was making. With a sigh, I pressed closer to


    him, enjoying the tingling sensation that ran up my spine, the warmth of his skin against mine, and his


    scent as it enveloped me.


    My fingers trailed over his chest, and I twisted the bar that went through  his nipple,  turning it between


    my fingers. He shivered before my hand moved lower, my fingertips grazing between the valleys of his


    abs down to the waistband of his pants. I chewed the inside of my lip when he didn¡¯t pull my hand away


    like he usually did.


    Jonah moved and I sighed, bing a little annoyed that he never let me touch him or we never did


    anything even though bond craved it. Kora growled, annoyed as I rolled onto my back. And I was about


    to sit up, intending to get up and shower to help wake up a little, when Jonah rolled into me, pushing


    me back down.


    ¡°And where are you trying to sneak off to?¡± he growled against my lips before nipping them. I felt him


    smile against my lips as they brushed against mine, startling me when he kissed me.


    His tongue traced the seam of my lips, demanding ess as he pressed his knee between my legs,


    forcing my legs open before he settled between them. Jonah¡¯s tongue yed with mine when I parted


    them, kissing him back as he tasted every inch of my mouth while thrusting his hips against me gently.


    A moan escaped me feeling his hardened length press between my thighs.


    My hand went to his hip, tugging him closer while his warm hand went to my breast, squeezing and


    fondling it gently through my thin top. My nipple hardened at his touch, and his lips muffled the moans


    that escaped them. Kora purred loudly, excitement pooling in my belly that he wasn¡¯t so hesitant as he


    usually was.


    Jonah groaned when I arched my hips, grinding myself against his hard erection, his teeth nipping at


    my lips before his hot mouth moved down my chin to my neck. He sucked on his mark thaty etched


    into my skin. Sparks zapped and zinged up my spine, and warmth pooled in my belly as desire coiled


    within me.


    His firey vani scent overwhelmed my already heightened senses, and my skin buzzed under his


    touch. The bond red to life, and his touch became rougher as he pushed my top up. I shivered at the


    chill in the air as it caressed over my heated skin when he peeled it off, tossing it on the floor before


    pressing back against me.


    The warmth of his chest against mine made me shiver in contrast to the frosty bite of the cold morning


    as his lips traveled lower. His tongue flicked over my pebbled nipple before he bit down on it, swirling


    his tongue around the hardened bud.


    His hot mouth teased as he continued his descent, moving lower, his tongue licking and teeth nipping


    as he tasted my skin. My breathing became ragged as arousal flooded me. His fingers toyed with the


    waistband of my pants before pulling back to look at me questionably.


    ¡°And you¡¯re sure you wouldn¡¯t rather Kyan?¡± Jonah asked. My brows furrowed at his words, wondering


    if that is why he had been holding off on letting me mark him.


    ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Jonah shrugged and bit his lip, looking unsure.


    ¡°I think it is because he isn¡¯t as experienced as Kyan,¡± Kora murmured to me. Her words made me feel


    bad that he would think that way.


    ¡°Yes, Jonah. There is no one else I would rather be with.¡± I assured him, and I meant every word of


    what I said. Jonah has never let me down, never judged, never abandoned me. He leaned forward with


    a smile on his lips as he pressed them to mine softly. Jonah gripped the waistband of my cotton shorts


    before sitting up between my legs as he tugged them down.


    I lifted my hips so he could remove them before he tossed them aside and he kissed my knee. My legs


    trembled as he settled between them, his teeth grazing my inner thigh as he nipped his way down


    before burying his face between my legs. His hand pushed against the back of my thigh, forcing my


    legs further open as he settled between them.


    His mouth teasing as his hot breath caressed over m y lower lips before he swept his tongue t across


    the seam of them, making me moan as my skin tingled and burned with desire. He growled softly


    before his tongue peeled my lips apart as he ran his tongue through them to my clit.


    My pulse pounded uncontrobly in my veins as heat flooded through me. His tongue swirled around


    my clit before he sucked on it, making me whimper and mewl at the building sensation as he continued


    to torment me with his tongue, tasting and licking every inch of me before dipping his tongue inside my


    tight channel andpping at the juices spilling from me. My legs trembled when I felt the first slivers of


    pleasure tighten in my belly, he slid his finger inside me while sucking.


    His finger quickly drenched in my arousal, and slid in and out effortlessly  as he  added  another,


    stretching me open. My inner walls squeezed as the friction built, and I moved  my hips against his


    mouth. Heat washed over me, and I moaned as my sensitive nerves pulsated.


    My walls fluttered when my orgasm pulsated through me, his fingers  plunging in deeper,  my inner


    walls clenched as he continued his relentless sucking and licking. Everything tingled,  my thoughts


    solely consumed with  the  pleasure washing through me before my mind nked, and I saw white. My


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    moan echoed as I came hard.


    The slickness of my arousal spilled out of me and my body tensed before rxing as the ripple of


    waves washed over me, leaving me breathless. Jonah slipped his fingers from me, his hot tongue


    settling his weight against me. His lips wet with my juices molded around mine, his tongue forcing its


    way into my mouth as he forced me to taste myself on his tongue. His hips thrust against my entrance,


    making me jolt at the overused nerves as his erection pressed against me. My hand moved down his


    side, and I pushed the waistband of his boxers


    down his hip before he tugged them down, using his feet to remove them altogether.


    His thick hard shaft pressed against my lower lips, and I could feel his piercings roll over my clit as he


    pistoned his hips against me, coating his shaft in my arousal as it slid through my folds.


    I arched my hips, rolling them against him, and moaned into his mouth before reaching between us, my


    hand stroking his hardened length as my fingers wrapped around his shaft. He groaned, thrusting into


    my hand. The sensation of his piercings running across my palm made me gasp, worried I would hurt


    him, but he pushed harder into my hand before sucking my bottom lip into his mouth and nibbling on it.


    I wiggled my hips, rubbing against him, and he kissed me harder before taking his cock in his hand and


    positioning himself at my entrance. Moving my hand to his hip, I tugged him closer, rolling my hips


    against him. He pressed the tip against me, his cock gliding into my wet channel burned, and I hissed


    and wiggled my hips, trying to adjust to the size of him stretching me.


    Jonah kissed me harder, biting down on my lip as he sank himself deeper, making me gasp at the


    sting. Jonah stilled, his lips moved down to my neck as he sucked on my mark-making my toes curl as


    tingles flooded my entire body.


    I rolled my hips against him as his teeth teased the mark on my neck, my juices coating his shaft as he


    rocked his hips gently against me. The burning sensation dulled with the extra moisture, and I chased


    the slow friction to stave off the pain, rolling my hips against him and meeting his slow thrusts.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurting you, am I,¡± Jonah whispered, pulling back to look at me. Instead of answering, I kissed


    him harder, my hand on his hip tugged him closer, and he moved quicker, harder, building up the


    friction as he dragged his cock out before mming back in.


    I gasped into his mouth at the pain before it turned moans, muffled by his lips as they devoured mine.


    The only noises in the room were my cries and the wet sounds of our bodiesing together when I


    felt my canines elongate, my vision flickered briefly, and I pulled my lips from him when I tasted the


    metallic taste of his blood coat my lips as my teeth nicked him.


    ¡°Let me mark you,¡± I mewled, moaning as he drove his cock into me harder before his arm slid


    underneath my lower back. He sat up, sitting back on his knees with me on hisp. His hands gripping


    my ass as he moved me up and down his hard length, our positions changing, I readjusted my legs and


    locked my arms around his neck.


    Jonah nipped my corbone with his teeth, making me gasp at the sting before tracing his tongue over


    it, and I gripped his hair, tugging his head back to kiss him. Our bodies moving as one like a


    synchronized dance. Jonah groaned into my mouth as I rolled my hips against him, his hands


    squeezing my ass in a bruising grip.


    My skin was heated, tingles rushed over my body when I felt the pressure in my lower stomach build


    before reaching the precipice of bliss. My heart pounded in my ears when I felt my walls clench as I


    lifted my hips, His cock dragging along my inner walls sending  me over  the  edge with one hard thrust.


    My entire body spasmed and tingled. My breathing was ragged as I reached my climax. The waves


    were brutal as my desire coated him and spilled into hisp while I rode it out. Jonah tilted his head to


    the side. My movements became sluggish, and Jonah rolled my hips against him, chasing his own


    release.


    My teeth pierced his flesh deeply, and his blood rushed into my mouth and over my tongue. Jonah


    jerked, his grip bruising, and I felt the warmth of his release filling me as he came with a groan. His


    movement stilled, and I felt the heat move to my chest, expanding, the sensation swelling before the


    bond snapped into ce.


    I pulled my teeth from his neck, running my tongue over the mark Iid there. Jonah shivered, clutching


    me closer; his lips pressed against my chest as we both tried to catch our breath while his fingertips


    traced up my spine.


    My entire body rxed; I felt boneless and putty in this man¡¯s hands. Jonah lifted his head, his lips


    going to the side of my mouth before nipping at my lip. ¡°I love you, Marabe, ¡± he murmured against


    my lips. I smiled, kissing him back.


    ¡°And I love you,¡± I told him before my back hit the mattress as he leaned forward, pressing his weight


    against me. He pressed his chest against mine, my heart swelling with the love writhing through me


    from our newly made bond.


    Jonah chuckled, thrusting his already hardening cock into me. ¡°Again, ¡± he chuckled against my lips.


    Feeling dead already, he slowly moved his hips against mine. Jonah buried his face in my neck,


    nipping at my jawline. I wrapped my legs around his waist, moving my hips against him, and he


    chuckled.


    Feeling content and never so loved before, I don¡¯t think I would ever be able to deny him. How much


    easier it felt with Jonah, despite still loving Kyan, too. Jonah was my light, and now I realized Kyan was


    my dark. I am not the Gemini they are. It took destroying everything to see that, especially feeling the


    remnants of Kyan¡¯s link to Jonah. The longing through the bond and eptance of Jonah while Jonah


    had nothing but love for both of us. They were both two halves of a whole, my whole.


    ¡°Is  that yes?¡± Jonahughed as he thrust into me again, his cock once again hard.


    ¡°Always a yes,¡± I tell him, tugging him closer so I could bring his lips back to mine.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Kyan POV


    Time was not something I really paid attention to. I felt Jonah with E earlier, and I had been fighting


    the urge to go to them ever since. Yet I weed the pain from my link to Jonah; I didn¡¯t see it as


    betrayal, just that Kaif was stupid enough to mark him as our mate. H e was never intended for us but


    for her. However, the pain was a distraction from the torment of grief rolling through me. The guilt,


    anger, and profound sadness that ebbed was relentless a s I sat in this silent house that was much too


    big for a coven, let alone one person.


    Working just served to piss me off, so I gave that idea the flick the moment it rose and our employees


    didn¡¯t deserve to put up with my attitude or an uneasy Kaif rearing his head and snapping at someone.


    Yet the bottle in my hand didn¡¯t serve its purpose of drowning my Sorrow, it just made me think more


    about it.


    ¡°We could always go home,¡± Kaif growled at me.


    ¡°We are home, idiot,¡± I snap at him. All this because he had to dip his wick in Hades¡¯ daughter. I


    thought with a snarl, earning a growl from Kaif at my thoughts. How one mistake could have a domino


    effect falling into the next generation and so on, destroying an entire bloodline, the same loss and


    heartache again and again.


    ¡°Home is wherever they are, this is just a house,¡± Kaif said, and I raised my eyebrows at his words and


    let out a breath.


    ¡°No, this is our prison to your past,¡± I tell him bitterly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a prison, Kyan. You have a door you can walk out of. Your father doesn¡¯t. None of them do.


    They don¡¯t get a choice. You still have one, so make the right one,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because you were so epting of Jonah when he was talking about fucking our mate, ¡°I told


    him. I wasn¡¯t going to put Jonah at risk and, in turn, put E at risk by going over there even though that


    is all I wanted to do.


    Kaif sighs. ¡°I didn¡¯t disapprove, Kyan; I was just ufortable.¡± I shake my head. To me, it was the


    same difference.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter the fact remains, we are destined to be on our own, at least then no more curse


    because no one to follow on the name, or our cursed blood, and I won¡¯t have to abandon no kids, so


    we good,¡± I tell him, swigging from the bottle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about following on the name or bloodline Kyan, and he didn¡¯t abandon you; Mara still loves


    us. You just refuse to allow her too.¡± Kaif snapped at me.


    ¡°Yeah, because you loved your mates so much you killed them,¡± I spat, instantly regretting it when I felt


    his hurt at my words,¡±


    ¡°When I met Luna, I loved her instantly. Then her father took her away, leaving me with a son to raise. I


    was bitter and angry at Hades, but I still loved Luna. She broke me when she returned, but she didn¡¯t


    return for me; that crushed me most,¡± Kaif murmurs. I roll my eyes not wanting to listen to his life


    lessons, though Kaif was determined to give them.


    ¡°Then Hades cursed me, and as much as I hated him, she was his daughter, and I probably would


    have done the same. Yet even with him cursing me, I still found I loved her, despite her hating me, and


    you know why?¡± Kaif asked me, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because she was the mother of my son, that was one thing I could always love her for, for giving me a


    son,¡± Kaif answered.


    ¡°And the others?¡± I asked him. I didn¡¯t understand why he just kept going with the curse. Why not just


    remain on your own and let it die out naturally?


    ¡°I loved all of them, each and every single one of them even after they tried to do what they did. I knew


    it wasn¡¯t their fault, yet I loved my children more; I picked them over and over again, even if it meant


    destroying the women I loved repeatedly. I loved them, and I loved all my kids Kyan. Why do you think I


    always made sure to keep them safe, to set their mothers free and their future kids free. I couldn¡¯t just


    give up and die and let them rot in the shadows, not even Luna when she rejected.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t abandon your sons?¡± I tell him.


    ITS


    ¡°No, but I made a sacrifice just like what your father did, only different. He chose your life over him, he


    chose your future over his and E¡¯s because she was an important part of it. He did what a parent is


    supposed to do. I get you¡¯re angry and sad, but if the tables were turned, what would you have done?¡± I


    thought his words over knowing I would have done the same, o I the guilt would have made me do the


    same in the end anyway.


    ¡°Lucas was the same, Kyan; he didn¡¯t have to take your father¡¯s ce and raise you. He did it because


    he wanted to. You were thest piece of his sister, his nephew. Your mother¡¯s child, h e could have


    hated your father for taking your mother as his mate, knowing the bloodline was doomed; your father


    never hid it. He was always upfront with him, that much is clear because Lucas always knew more than


    he should. He did it because your mother loved your father, and he respected the mate bond. He then


    honored her by being there long after she died; he didn¡¯t have to be. He was always helping raise you,


    and he did right into adulthood. He took the ce of your father, so you had one, you became his son


    too, and once you were grown, he still stayed when he could have left.¡± Kaif tells me.


    ¡°Lucas could have had a life,¡± I scoffed. He would be alive still if he walked away as he should have.


    ¡°Yes, but you became his life because he chose you over himself; you were more important. Lucas


    stayed despite being petrified of the future your father told him woulde true, the one he kept


    hidden from even us, and why is that Kyan? What do you think the future was your father saw for


    Lucas?¡± Kaif asked.


    ¡°You believe Lucas knew Marabe would kill herself because of me?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I know he did because he stood right there and didn¡¯t flinch when Eziah plunged that knife into his


    neck. He had plenty of time to move Kyan, but he remained. He chose his son because you were as


    much his as you were your fathers. Lucas chose Marabe over himself because you needed her more


    than you needed him. Lucas didn¡¯t need kids; he had you, and h e was content with that because if he


    wasn¡¯t he would have walked away, but he didn¡¯t. A child doesn¡¯t have to be made by you for you to


    love them like your own, look at Jonah,¡± Kaif said before prattling on. Though I was actually paying


    attention to the old fossilized Lycan.


    ¡°You think you lost your father, but you gained two more. Andrei always treated us like his, just like he


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    treated and loved Jonah the same as Rose. You lost your father but gained two others in Andrei and


    Lucas. Your father¡¯s sacrifice was necessary for his son to live, just like mine was to ensure my sons


    lived. He gave hisst breath to ensure you took your next one. Just like I broke my own heart


    repeatedly by killing them to ensure my sons kept beating, you can¡¯t have everything without losing


    something in return,¡±


    ¡°But I have already lost everything, Kaif. Look around. No one is here,¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°Yes, because they¡¯re waiting for you to pull your damn head out of your ass and stop wallowing over


    things you can¡¯t change,¡± Kaif growled.


    ¡°Yeah, from the feels earlier, they aren¡¯t waiting,¡± I deadpan.


    ¡°And you call me jealous!¡± Kaif huffs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous; I am¡­ happy for them?¡± Though that tasted wrong on the tip of my tongue as I said it.


    ¡°So happy that you are here and they are there waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t bloody waiting?¡±


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t waiting, why did Jonah ask you about sleeping with her, knowing she was our mate?


    Why would they both ask you to stay?¡± Kaif breathed, shaking his head at me.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I breathe when he forces control of my drunken body, making me stand up; I face nted


    the moment he stood me up.


    ¡°Should have done that slower,¡± Kaifughed as I shook my head, getting on my hands and knees. The


    ss bottle in my hand shattered as Inded on top of it. I look down at my ruined shirt and growl.


    ¡°Stop crying over wrinkled shirts and spilled whiskey. You already look like shit, so can¡¯t look much


    worse,¡± Kaif growls, forcing me to my feet again. I stagger to the door, snatching m y keys.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive. We have to walk. You¡¯re drunk,¡± Kaif snarled at me shaking my hand out until I


    dropped them and I growled at him.


    ¡°If you can bend down and get them without falling on your face, you can have them,¡±


    ¡°I am not walking there,¡± I snarl at him.


    ¡°Then ring Jonah toe to get you,¡± Kaif said, shaking my head. I clutch it with my hands. His quick


    movements were going to make me puke.


    ¡°Bloody weakling, learn to hold your liquor. Back in my day, our piss was more intoxicating than that


    prissy crap you been drinking,¡± Kaif growled, forcing control of my hands as he reached in the pocket.


    ¡°Back in your day, you wiped your ass with gum leaf and thought the world was t,¡¯ I deadpan. He


    shakes his head at me, well my head because he had control still. His fingers fumbled with the phone


    for a few seconds before he rang Jonah.


    ¡°You should text first; he could be asleep, it¡¯ste now,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t text,¡± Kaif said before a sleepy Jonah answered the call.


    ¡°Hey,¡± He yawned into the phone before Kaif¡¯s voice spilled from my lips, and I felt Jonah¡¯s shock


    through the bond at Kaif was ringing him and not me.


    ¡°You need toe and pick his drunk ass up and take him home,¡± Kaif said to him.


    ¡°Ah, okay, where is he?¡± Jonah yawned, but I could hear him getting up and moving about.


    ¡°At home,¡± Kaif answered.


    ¡°Give me 20 minutes, and I will be there. Do you want me to wake Mara and we stay there, or a ml


    bringing him here?¡±


    ¡°Pick him up, us up. Let Mara sleep. Don¡¯t want to wake her,¡± Kaif tells him.


    ¡°Yep, be there in twenty, walking out the door now,¡± Jonah said, and Kaif hung up before abruptly giving


    me control. The moment he did, I fell on my ass.


    ¡°Ha, I got my keys,¡± I chuckled, only for the keys to go flying the moment I gripped them as Kaif took


    control, tossing them over my shoulder.


    ¡°Nope, you don¡¯t,¡± Kaifughed, and I shook my head before using the hall stand to pull myself up and


    staggering to the kitchen in search of another bottle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kaif snarled as I grabbed another from the shelf.


    ¡°If I have to listen to your life lesson crap and whatever shit your spouting about, I would rather be


    drunk of my face,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You already are drunk,¡± Kaif yelled at me as I unscrewed the cap. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t yell. You hurt my brain,¡± I


    tell him.


    ¡°That would imply you have one. You either don¡¯t or don¡¯t know how to use it from my standpoint. But


    fine, you want to make a fool of yourself. Go for it,¡± I mimicked Kaif¡¯s words back to him before sitting


    on the dining table chair only to miss it and end up on the floor. Tipping whiskey on my shirt.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong, Kyan? OCD kicking in, that is a bad stain, an atrocious stain,¡± Kaif taunts.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I tell him while trying to wipe it, only managing to spill more on my pants.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, what would the neighbors think if they saw you like this?¡± Kaif continued to taunt me.


    ¡°Good thing we don¡¯t have neighbors then,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Is that a wrinkle?¡± Kaif asks, and I snarl at him but can¡¯t help but look for the wrinkle he speaks of.


    There were lots of creases, my clothes were ruined.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t walk to your room to get changed,¡± Kaif mocked.


    ¡°No, but you can,¡±


    ¡°Not a chance, if you¡¯re drinking, I am going on strike,¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go on strike. We are the same person, idiot. What will people think seeing us like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks. I used to wipe my ass on gum leaves apparently and thought the


    world was t. Clearly, that means I don¡¯t think!¡± I growl at him.


    ¡°My oh my, you have found yourself in a pickle,¡± Kaifughs.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Jonah POV


    By the time I got to Kyan, I felt woozy from his drinking. I pulled up out the front expecting him to be


    waiting outside, only he wasn¡¯t. I tried ringing him, but when he didn¡¯t answer, I got out and unlocked


    the door with the spare key.


    ¡°Kyan?¡± I called out, but got no answer as I stepped into the foyer. All the lights were off when I heard


    garbled talkinging from the kitchen. I walked over, pushing the door open to find Kyan sprawled


    out on the floor, talking aloud to Kaif. I chuckled before walking over to him and standing above him.


    ¡°My shirt has creases,¡± he slurs. I look him over and shake my head. ¡°Yes, it does,¡± Iughed before


    bending down and grabbing his shoulders, and pulling him to sit up.


    ¡°Kaif is being an asshole,¡± he slurs, and his eyes flicker to Kaifs briefly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you home. Why have you been ignoring my calls all day?¡± I ask him. He mumbles


    about not wanting to disturb us while I try to haul him to his feet.


    ¡°A little help, Kaif, would be great,¡± I groan, taking his weight. I felt Kaif¡¯s presence as he moved to help


    me get him upright, and I tossed his arm across my shoulder. ¡°You fucked my mate,¡± Kyan slurs.


    ¡°Our mate and I tried to ring you all damn day. Marabe has also been trying to ring you,¡±


    ¡°My shirt has creases; can you get me a blue one?¡± Kyan asks.


    ¡°Seriously, let me get you home first; I will get you tucked in bed where you should be.¡±


    ¡°It has creases,¡± Kyan mumbles, and I sigh. I ced him on the dining table chair before prying the


    bottle from his grip and cing it in the sink.


    ¡°I will get you a shirt, stay,¡± I tell him, walking out and up to his room. Partway up the stairs, I hear a


    thud. ¡°Don¡¯t think he stayed,¡± Jaxughed, chuckled in my head. I click my tongue before pushing his


    door open. Everything was spotless, like the rest of the house and this entire floor, stuck heavily in


    bleach. I move to his closet and find him some clothes and grab his pajama pants and a shirt for home.


    Grabbing his wallet off the bedside table, I stopped, looking at the photo of him, his father, and Lucas


    from when he was a kid. My heart sank for him as I set it back down. He had obviously been through


    his photo albums because these weren¡¯t here the other day. I find one of me, and Marabe, also in a


    small frame next to his bed, along with one of him and me from when I was around 16. I chuckle at it,


    also sitting down before flicking his light off and grabbing his clothes before wandering downstairs.


    Going back to the kitchen, he had fallen off the chair, his legs in the air, and he was muttering


    incoherently. I set everything down and pull him back onto it, trapping his legs between mine, so he


    doesn¡¯t topple off again


    ¡°I spilled my drink on it,¡± Kyan murmurs.


    ¡°I have seen you in worse states, it¡¯s fine,¡± I tell him, unbuttoning his shirt before grabbing a new one off


    the hanger. It was like trying to dress a child. He was that uncoordinated, and Kaif was no help


    ¡°Better?¡± I ask him. ¡°You ironed my shitt?¡± Kyan slurs.


    ¡°No, just got a new one,¡± Iughed at his rambling.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you home to our girl,¡± I tell him, hauling him upright.


    ¡°Kaif tossed my keys,¡± Kyan growls.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, you¡¯re drunk and probably would have killed someone, or yourself.¡± I tell him.


    ¡°But you came to get me,¡± he mumbled, leaning against me while I tried to hold him upright while


    carrying his spare clothes and his belongings.


    ¡°Always, you know that,¡± I told him, dragging him to the car. I put him in the passenger side before


    racing back to the house to turn all the lights off and lock the ce up. Climbing back i n, he was


    leaning his head on the window. My hand reached over to help him clip his belt.


    ¡°Ready to go home now,¡± he nodded sluggishly, and I shook my head before starting the car and taking


    off. The first half of the drive, I listened to ramble on about how much he loved E and me, then he


    abruptly stopped talking, making me look over at him to see him heave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you puke in my car,¡± I scolded. ¡°I¡¯m gonna be sick,¡± Kyan muttered before burping. ¡°Not in my


    car, you¡¯re not,¡± I tell him, ripping the car off to the side of the road. He heaved again, and I jumped out,


    opening the passenger door and grabbing his shoulders as he nearly fell out from leaning on it, only for


    him to puke on my feet. I sighed, jumping back and keeping a hand on his shoulder while he emptied


    his stomach.


    ¡°Are you good?¡± I asked him, and he nodded before shaking his head and puking again. When I was


    finally convinced he was done, I pushed him back into his seat and groaned, seeing his ruined shirt and


    removing it before grabbing the T-shirt off the backseat. I couldn¡¯t haul him through the hotel looking


    like he would kill me tomorrow for it. He had a ruined shirt, and I used it to clean his face. ¡°I love you,


    Jonah,¡± Iugh.


    ¡°I love you too. You¡¯re really drunk; I think you have confessed your love for me a million times now,¡± I


    tell him before chucking the shirt along with my shoes in the trunk.


    ¡°My teeth feel furry,¡± he says before grabbing my water bottle from the cupholder. He drinks some, and


    I blink at him. He never shares drinks or anything but obliterated he didn¡¯t seem to notice he was


    drinking out of my drink bottle from yesterday I let him go and continued driving home and parking


    underground. It was a little after I AM by the time I got him home and hauled him to an elevator


    Getting him to the top floot, I had to get Kaif to help me walk with him. His dead weight became too


    much, and he was killing my lower back. Unlocking the door, he was rambling about needing to brush


    his teeth and needed a toothbrush Iughed, dragging him into the bathroom, trying to keep him quiet,


    so he didn¡¯t wake Mara. He would be mortified if she found him in this state.


    Digging around under the sink, I find a fresh toothbrush and open the packaging, handing it! o him.


    While I turn the shower only to turn around and find him stuck between the gap between the wall and


    toilet. I heave him out before stripping my clothes off and dragging him into the shower


    ¡®You owe me big for this; I never thought I would have to shower you,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good friend,¡± he mumbles as I set him on the shower floor, leaning him against the wall. I


    remove the showerhead before grabbing the soap, and he raises a hand. ¡°My only friend,¡±


    ¡°You have lots of friends. You just don¡¯t like them,¡± Iugh. He snickers, chewing on the toothbrush as


    he tries to brush his teeth. I roll my eyes at him before crouching down and prying it from between his


    teeth and his grip.


    ¡°You know, Kaif, you could try to help him,¡± I growl, knowing Kaif was punishing him. Kaif could


    perfectly handle Kyan¡¯s human form, but I knew he was refusing to.


    ¡°You look like you have it mastered,¡± Kaifughs, his voice echoing off the tiled walls.


    ¡°Quiet, he will be upset if Mara sees him like this, not that she would care. She has been asking for him


    all day,¡± I tell Kaif.


    ¡®And this idiot has been pining for her all day,¡¯ Kaif says, while trying to brush his teeth for him.


    ¡°Wake up, buddy,¡± I tell him, tapping his face.


    ¡°You need to spit. You can¡¯t swallow it,¡± Iugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± heughed.


    ¡°¡±And who is she?¡± Iughed, pulling him forward so he could spit the toothpaste out.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he says mumblingly to my question, clearly too intoxicated to remember what he said when the


    door opened. Marabe walks in. I stare at her over my shoulder. Mara¡¯s eyes widen as she sees me


    naked and in the shower with a naked Kyan. Awkward! ¡°Is he alright?¡± she asks, rushing over and


    opening the shower screen. ¡°He is fine, just drunk,¡± I tell her, and she sighs.


    ¡°I woke up, and you were gone. You sure he is ok?¡± she asks, prying his eyelids open, his eyes rolling


    around in his head. ¡°Yep, I was about to bring him to bed,¡± I tell her, and she leans over, grabbing the


    soap from my hand. Marabe helps me finish washing him, but now he isatose. ¡°You did not see


    him like this,¡± I tell her.


    ¡°See what?¡± sheughs, wrapping a towel around him while I held him up.


    ¡°She definitely did, and I will make sure to tell him what an ass of himself he made,¡± Kaif says,ing


    forward.


    ¡°Hey, Kaif, and don¡¯t be mean,¡± Mara says.


    ¡°Never, my love,¡± he purrs at her, and she chuckles.


    ¡°Well, you can help us dress him and get him to bed, please,¡± she tells Kaif, and he does,ing


    forward.


    ¡°You bloodye forward for her, you twat, but made me drag him up here,¡±


    ¡°She said please,¡± Kaifughs, and I shake my head. I just brushed his damn teeth and washed him,


    but he came forward instantly for her. Kaif also helps us get Kyan in bed before I feel him leave, going


    back into the deepest parts of Kyan¡¯s mind. Kyan snores, and Mara pulls the nket over him, while I


    grab some shorts and climb in behind him. After yawning, I flicked the light out when Mara giggled, and


    I lifted my head to look for Kyan in the dark. kyan had pushed his nose into her neck, tugging her to


    him. Mara brushes his hair with her fingertips gently as he hugs her close.


    ¡°You¡¯re home now, Kye, where you belong,¡± I tell him. As I sigh, I roll over, tossing my arm over both of


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    them, and fall asleep.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Marabe POV


    Read Novel Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 265 ¨C Upon feeling someone move and


    hearing Kyan groan, I was roused awake as he tucked me closer to him, burying his face into my neck.


    As he slowly rolled me toward him, I was enveloped in his heady fragrance as the warmness of him


    seeped into my skin. Jonah, in turn, pulls him closer.


    His army across Kyan¡¯s waist, his hand resting on my lower back. ¡°I feel like shit,¡± Kyan groaned


    against m y chest. I blinked, wondering what time it was because the sun was already pretty high in the


    sky, from what I could tell through the light filtering into the room between the cracks in the blinds


    Jonah tugs Kyan closer, and Kyan lifts his head, looking down at Jonah¡¯s muscr arm pulling him


    closer.


    I chuckle, and Kyan grips his wrist, raising his arm before sighing and cing it back down. A s Kyan


    turned back to face me, he looked down at me, squashed against him. His hand moved to my cheek,


    and he cupped it with his hand before dropping his head back onto my chest, burying his face in m y


    boobs, his hand resting on the side of m §µ face and shoulder.


    I ran my fingers through his hair, messaging his scalp, and I could feel his breath on my skin when he


    finally looked up again. He stares at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E. If I could take it back, I would,¡± Kyan murmurs,


    his thumb stroking over my bottom lip softly as he hovers above me.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Damn, those words must have tasted so salty on your tongue,¡± Jonahughed behind him, and Kyan


    clicked his tongue and turned his head to re at him before he chuckled softly ¡°That erection you


    have best be for E and not me,¡± Kyan retorts.


    ¡°What?¡± Jonah says before his eyes widen; he jumps back, falling off the bed with a thud. I snicker at


    him before Jonah stands up, his hands covering his crotch awkwardly. Not that he was able to conceal


    that huge thing. Jonah clears his throat awkwardly, his face ming with embarrassment.


    ¡°Fucking Kaif,¡± Jonah mutters with a growl. ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Kyan says, and Jonah¡¯s face reddens even


    more. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t..¡± Kyan raises an eyebrow at him. Which only makes Jonah¡¯s warm cheeks redder.


    Jonah clears his throat, coughing.


    ¡°I will, um¡­ go take care of this,¡± Jonah says, rushing off into the bathroom and shutting the door. I


    disappeared before looking back down at me.


    ¡°Next time, you can be piggy in the middle,¡± Kyanughs, and I smile, just happy to see he is okay after


    stops mid-sentence and sighs and shakes his head. Kyan chews his lip, ¡°If we.. I mean¡­


    if you want..?¡± he sighs, dropping his head before trying again, and I could see the tinge to his cheeks


    like he had no idea what he was trying to ask for. The flicker o f consciousness from Kora within me


    makes my heart beat faster as she presses forward with me. Peering at our mate.


    11 ¡°Damn, must be salty tasting,¡± Koraughs. ¡°So cute, look at him stuttering, Kora snickers, and I bite


    the inside of my lip, trying not tough at her words while watching Kyan try to spit out those words. He


    wasn¡¯t usually someone who struggled with words.


    He had a bad habit of using them as weapons. ¡°I say go cave dweller style, just mark him and make


    him your bitch,¡± Kora says, growling and shaking her head, > 0 urging me to im our mate. She didn¡¯t


    care if he rejected us; she wanted him anyway, and so did I.


    Him leaving me didn¡¯t change that. ¡°Just give him a big old love bite,¡± sheughs. I rolled my eyes at


    her before turning my attention back to Kyan, who was still stumbling over his words. With a sigh, I grip


    his shoulders and yank him closer, pressing my lips to his.


    His words cut off from whatever gibberish he was speaking or trying to speak. His shock onlysted


    moments before he kissed me back, his breath hitching as he heaved in a shaky breath before his


    tongue forced between my lips, tangling with mine as his lips dominated my mouth, tasting every inch


    and making me tug him closer. I felt something wet touch my cheek as his arm went under my back,


    pulling me on top of him, so I was straddling hisp.


    Kyan sits up, his hands grabbing, his fingers digging into my flesh as he kisses me. His hands roam


    over my body before one of his hands escapes inside my shirt, going to my breast, palming and


    squeezing it, and I pull away, hearing Jonah¡¯s voiceing from the bathroom. ¡°You are not helping


    my situation in here. Hello, stop doing whatever you are doing, or I will end up rubbing the damn skin


    off it.¡±


    Jonah calls, making meugh, and I look at the bathroom door over my shoulder. Kyan chuckles, and I


    turn backt o him, his eyes all bloodshot, tear tracks bleed down his cheeks. I wipe them away, and he


    smiles sadly, looking at the ceiling as if he was embarrassed to be caught looking so vulnerable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you or Jonah,¡± Kyan breathes out, pressing his forehead against mine ¡°Says you,¡± I tell


    him, running my fingers through his hair before grabbing a handful and jerking his head to the side and


    sinking my teeth into his neck.


    His blood spilled into my mouth and coated m y tongue. His emotions flooded into me as the bond


    stretched and merged with Jonah¡¯s, expanding and making room for him, too. How it should have been


    all along.


    His regret and guilt, shock, and sadness mixed with happiness all bleed into me at once. Kyan clutches


    me closer; his grip is tight, like he thought I would disappear at any moment.


    I pull my teeth from his neck before running my tongue over it and sealing the mark. I vaguely heard


    the bathroom door open when I marked him before feeling the bed dip behind him; Looking up to see


    Jonah with a towel around his waist


    . He climbed on the bed behind Kyan. His hair was still wet as he crawled over to Kyan as Kyan


    dropped his head against my chest. a Jonah leans over, kissing my lips softly over Kyan¡¯s shoulder


    before settling behind Kyan, his legs going either side of Kyan¡¯s. Jonah pulled his lips from mine and


    sank his teeth into Kyan¡¯s neck over my mark.


    Kyan jumps when Jonah¡¯s teeth pierce his skin before pulling them out and sealing it with his saliva as


    he runs his tongue over it, and Kyan shivers at the sensation. ¡°Wee home,¡± Jonah tells him before


    wrapping his arms around us both and squashing Kyan between us. I feel their bond snap into ce


    and the warmthing from within Kyan when Kaif presses forward.


    And Kyan indeed felt like he was home or at least had one for the first time in ages like he finally


    belonged somewhere and that ce was with us. I felt his body ripple against mine and his eyes


    flickered to the darkness that was Kaif. ¡°Just so we are all clear, no donutting. I will not be touching


    your donut, and you will die before you ever touch mine. Are we clear? We are mates, just not those


    sorts of mates.


    We are, what is the term¡­ friends but with NO benefits,¡± Kaif says, making me snort as Jonah climbs


    off the bed to dry himself. ¡°Wow, you have a way with words,¡± Iughed. ¡°Thank you, love; I have no


    issue touching your donut, though,¡± Kaif says, and I pull a face at him. poole ¡°Yeah, not happening,¡± I


    mutter. ¡°That¡¯s what she thinks,¡± Jonah chuckles, and Kaifughs while I raise an eyebrow at Jonah.


    I feel Kyan return as his hands trail up my side, peeling my shirt off before tugging it off over my head.


    The feel of his warm hand traveling over my skin to the side of my breast makes m e shiver. The sparks


    I missed return, making my nipples harden. Kyan pulls m e closer, lifting me higher, his lips wrapping


    around the hard bud as he flicks it with his tongue.


    I sigh, gripping his hair, enjoying the warmth of his touch and the feel of his hot mouth on my body


    when I feel hands grab my hair and tug my head back before Jonah¡¯s lips mold around mine, his


    tongue invades m y mouth ying with mine. Their touch lit a fire under my skin as sparks rushed


    everywhere. Kyan¡¯s lips move higher, and Jonah lets me go, leaving me breathless as Kyan runs his


    tongue over Jonah¡¯s mark on my neck.


    The sensation makes me moan before he kisses the spot, and I feel his lips part, his canines raking


    over it. My eyes fall, closing when he sinks them into my flesh. Sparks raced over me everywhere, and


    goosebumps rose on my skin, my toes curling, and I gasped as pleasure coursed through me.


    That feeling was followed by weightlessness as it crashes into me, and I blink as he pulls his teeth from


    my neck, , blinking up at the ceiling as the room starts to grow darker. My body felt like it was liquifying,


    and Kyan¡¯s fingers gripped the back of my neck as I had no control over it as it lulled to the side.


    He turns my face toward his. His tongue traced the seam of my lips before he pecks them. ¡°I love you,


    E,¡± he whispers softly against my lips before kissing me tenderly. I blink at him to see him smile softly


    as darkness steals my vision.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Weightlessness consumed me, the oblivion fading when I was suddenly somewhere else. A ce I had


    never seen before, in a time that no longer existed. A woman stood next to a huge square stone, a man


    on the other side, his resemnce to Kyan and all Octavian men was uncanny Witches circled around


    chanting, their hands in the air as storm clouds swirled above. Their clothes and dresses told me this


    was a period of time that existed centuries ago.


    ¡°Once this done, it cannot be undone, Kaif,¡± The woman says. He peers over his shoulder at the young


    woman who stood off to the side but within arms reach of Kaif, she had the same regal air to her as the


    woman who held out her hand to Kaif, a dagger was in her hand, the same de I saw upstairs yet no


    gemstone was in its hilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way Celeste; I will not lose her,¡± Kaif tells the woman, her dark flowing curls picked up in


    the wind, blowing behind her like a dark veil.


    ¡°Very well. Luna,e forward, dear,¡± Celeste called to her daughter. Kaif smiled tenderly at her,


    though I could see the dangerous glint in his eyes, A glint that told me he was no longer human. Kaif


    was Lycan, a beast. Looking around the vast vige, I noticed the Lycans chained down, caged, yet


    here Kaif stood in control, and by the look on his face as he stared down at his future mate, she was


    the one that helped him keep that control. This was the seance to bind them. Celeste cut both their


    palms before drawing the blood into the stone.


    She murmurs a few words, their blood mingling together before catching fire and turning to tar before


    she raises her hand, drawing the tar-like substance off the rock and into the air. The torches stabbed


    into the ground red high into the sky while the tar-like blood drops dropped back into a goblet Celeste


    held in her hands. I watched as Kaif and Luna drank from the goblet; it appeared to be some ceremony.


    ¡°Correct,¡± Dominic¡¯s voice says, answering my thoughts before he materialized beside me.


    ¡°This was the first pairing; she tied their souls. Now watch,¡± Dominic says, and I turn my gaze back to


    the memory ying out in front of me. Kaif drinks from the goblet and heaves in a breath, his eyes


    flickering ck before he roars, suddenly shifting, and out came the beast.


    Celeste jumps back away from him and tries to tug her daughter away, who just stared, Kaifs breathing


    ragged, and he truly was the monster they portrayed him to be. Luna, however, held no fear despite her


    mother trying to pull her back. Instead, she reached her hand up and cupped his giant furry face, her


    hand running down his neck to stop as it fell over his heart.


    ¡°Right here, this where you are,¡± Luna murmurs to him. His trembling stops, his breathing slows, and


    finally, he begins to shift back; it was so weird seeing a Kyan¡¯s look-alike in a time period that ended


    eons ago. Back to himself, he grabbed luna around the waist and sank his teeth into her neck. She


    clutched his arms, her back arched as he marked her before she passed out. ¡°Mine, forever mine,¡± Kaif


    murmured as he scooped her up.


    ¡°That was our first mistake, taking a god¡¯s daughter for a mate,¡± Dominic said as my surroundings


    swirled and faded before it was sometimeter.


    <><><><><><><><><>


    Luna held a baby boy in her arms. She sat in a rocking chair, her son suckling at her breast o n the


    porch of their home. It was a clear day as I stared at the vast homestead. Kaif, I could see, was in the


    fields sowing seeds by hand, working thend while Luna watched.


    I watched Kaif, and it wasn¡¯t until I heard Luna¡¯s scream for him did I turn back to the house. A man


    appeared out of nowhere. He stood on the step. I found him imposing, hemanded attention, and


    the vibe he gave off sent a chill up my spine.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Father,¡± Luna gasped. Clutching her boy in her arms.


    ¡°Your mother was a fool for thinking she could hide you from me,¡± Hades said, walking up the steps


    slowly, his steps calcted and his eyes falling on the child in her arms. Hades sneered.


    ¡°You disrespect me so, to breed with the mutts your mother created,¡± Hades said. Luna backed up, and


    I heard Kaif¡¯s roar behind me, but he was too far away. Hades tried to grab his daughter, but she was


    helpless with her arms full with her son. She could only run, which is what she did.


    ¡°Kaif!¡± Luna screamed, the sound so petrified it hurt my heart and made it clench as she ran from the


    man who she called father only for him to materialize in front of her. Her feet faltered as she stood on


    her dress and tripped, pivoting just in time before shended on her baby. Her screams for her mother,


    for Kaif, were pointless as Hades advanced. Her cries for him to let her go fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°She has brainwashed you against me,¡¯ Hades¡¯ roared, gripping her arm, trying to rip the baby from her


    arms. ¡°You¡¯re not keeping that mutt,¡± he snarled at her, his hands yanking at the baby¡¯s nket. Kaif


    raced toward them, screaming for his mate and son while Luna struggled to protect her son from her


    father. Kaif¡¯s feet creaked on the wooden floors of the porch when Luna screamed. My heart lurched in


    my chest when magic fizzled in Hades¡¯ hands aimed straight for the baby in her arms.


    Luna screamed, and Kaif roared as Hades went to deliver a lethal blow to their son. Luna did the only


    thing she could. She threw him. Kaif¡¯s feet faltered as his eyes followed his son, wrapped in his white


    crocheted nket, tossed in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back for you both,¡± Luna screamed just as Kaif caught the bundle in his arms only t o look up


    to see Luna m her hands into her father¡¯s chest, her own magic mming into him, and Hades


    gripped her arms and snarled before they vanished into thin air. Kaif wailed, shifting back into his


    human form. His son tucked in his arms as he unraveled him, checking on him.


    His shoulders dropped with relief as his son let out a scream. Momentster, Celeste appeared frantic


    looking for her daughter as she ran across the field. She stopped on the steps, and her eyes went to


    Kaif, who was on his knees. ¡°I¡¯m toote,¡± she sobs, stumbling over to him. Her hands are on his


    shoulders as she peers over him to look at her grandson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking kill him. I FUCKING KILL HIM!¡± Kaif roared.


    ¡°Vengence does nobody any good,¡± Dominic says, appearing beside me. The memory speeds along,


    and suddenly it is night. The magic in the air was electrifying, and the sky was now dark. I gasped


    when I realized we were at the ruins. This property was Kyan¡¯s, the thick forest surrounding it was dark.


    Giant ming torches sent clouds of ck smoke into the night sky.


    ¡°We call on our ancestors, to Kill a god I must make you one,¡± Celeste tells him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ruins,¡± I tell Dominic, who had been wandering with me through the memories, remaining silent


    but here.


    ¡°Yes, our second mistake, thinking we could kill a god and get away with it,¡± Dominic murmured.


    Celeste produces two identical daggers, two huge rubies. The cauldron that sat in the middle bubbled


    as she tossed them in. Celeste cuts her palm, bleeding into the pot before cutting Kaifs.


    ¡°To give life, we must take it,¡± Celeste says.


    ¡°We are only taking life,¡± Kaif says to her, looking confused. Celeste shakes her head.


    ¡°He will kill her if she disobeys him, Kaif. He would do it out of spite,¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Kaif says, tilting his head.


    ¡°There are two daggers, one to kill a god, one to give life to one, bnce,¡±


    ¡°But I only possess dark magic; I can¡¯t use the light,¡± Kaif tells her.


    ¡°No, but I can. I am bestowing a gift on you. I am making you a god. Only a god or goddess can wield


    these daggers; only a god kill another god, are you understanding?¡± Kaif watches as


    she slices her wrists.


    Holding them out wide while turning her face to the dark sky. She murmurs words in a foreign tongue,


    and storm clouds brewed violently. Kaif takes a step back from her as veins of darkness sliver across


    her milky skin, her eyes turning ck as coal, and she cracks her neck. Her voice echoed the louder


    she chanted, her blood spilling onto the ground when a lightning bolt broke across the sky, hitting the


    ruins and before striking the next. I gasped, looking at the pattern above, as the lightning struck.


    A pentagram of light and electricity hung overhead before I shrieked. Dominic grabs my arms, and I


    watch the lightning smash into Kaif¡¯s chest. He screams as the lightning speared him to the ground,


    and he copses.My heart pounded at what I just witnessed as hey limp, his breathing stopped, and


    Celeste looked toward the trees, darkness tainted her, and ck veins streaked her skin, moving as


    she walked into the trees beforeing back out.


    Only when she did she didn¡¯te alone. No, she came with a girl; her hands and feet chained, a gag


    in her mouth. Celeste dragged her thrashing body toward the cauldron before bending her over it. My


    heart pounded in my chest as the young girl thrashed.


    Celeste murmured a word, and I watched as the girl¡¯s eyes flickered ck. She was a Lycan. Celeste


    then plunged a knife into the artery in the girl¡¯s neck, her blood spurted and poured out, and I felt sick.


    She was only a teenage girl. She fell limply at Celeste¡¯s feet, and Celeste turned, cutting the girl¡¯s heart


    out. She stood above the cauldron and squeezed the heart in her hand. Murmuring some spell that


    made lightning hit the cauldron and smoke before she dropped the heart in.


    She then dips adle in the cauldron before taking it to Kaif, she prys his lips open and pours it down


    his throat and leans down and kisses him. Kaif sucks in a breath and lurches upright, breathing heavily.


    Shadows slivered across his skin, etched into it like tattoos, the same markings that shadowed Kyan¡¯s


    arms and Dominic¡¯s.


    His eyes go to the girl, and his eyes open in horror. ¡°What did you do?¡± he gasps.


    ¡°What I had to,¡± Celeste says, walking back to the cauldron. She motions Kaif to follow, and h e growls,


    moving the girl¡¯s body away, before giving his hand to Celeste, she cut his palm. The mes red


    higher as they chanted, and eventually, the smoke cleared. Celeste moved, dipping her hand in the


    cauldron. She hisses, pulling the stones out and dropping them in Kaif¡¯s hand before pulling out the


    daggers.


    ¡°One to transfer life and power, one to trap and kill it,¡± Celeste murmurs. She cleans the daggers on her


    dress and cleans the stones, popping them into the hilt on each dagger.


    ¡°Why do you need one for life?¡± Kaif murmured.


    ¡°Because when you kill Hades, he will kill Luna, and when he does, I will trade my life for hers,¡± Celeste


    says.


    ¡°So the other dagger was not meant for Seline, but her daughter?¡± I ask Dominic. He nods.


    ¡°Yes, but the Luna was killed,¡± Dominic exined.


    The memory moved once again to Kaif¡¯s son killing Luna with the dagger instead of Hades, trapping


    her soul forever in the stone. Her rage that her son didn¡¯t recognize her, didn¡¯t know who she was was


    heartbreaking as she begged and pleaded with her son.


    He looked confused and torn before Luna turned on Kaif, who begged her to stay before she tried to kill


    him, and in turn, her son chose his father and the man who raised him. Then I watched the curse


    Hades bestowed on him. Before I watched Kaif kill each and everyone one of his mates. His curse


    turned him darker with each one, and for a while, he gave up. He killed thest three before me when


    they gave birth and didn¡¯t even allow the mother to hold their children, just let them give birth before


    killing them.


    I could understand why all his mates lost their minds. With this, I could only see him killing


    them, the monstrous side of him. The only difference was I knew the reason behind their deaths. Why


    he did it, he wouldn¡¯t allow the woman he loved to kill the child he helped create.


    Thest one was brutal horrible to witness, and I clenched my eyes shut as Kaif quite literally ripped


    her apart. Her screams would forever haunt me; for years, I lived with their attempts to kill the children


    but never saw the oue of whether or not they seeded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nearly over, Marabe, but you have marked Kaif now, when you wake, you will obtain their


    madness,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re strong enough to endure it, you have before,¡±


    I choked and sputtered, staring at the women¡¯s dead body. I shake my head.


    ¡°You can endure it, you did for Rose, that hatred, that darkness you already contain it, but now it will be


    unleashed. Remember who you are, Marabe, remember what you are,¡± Dominic urged


    ¡°I am darkness; I can¡¯t be more than that. What sort of monster would it make me,¡± I asked, petrified


    ¡°The sort that can kill a god, you are the moon goddesses daughter, you are the key to breaking this


    curse, you just have to remember whates with darkness, is light,¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, just tell me,¡± Why was everything in riddle. ¡°I can¡¯t; I would if I could. What. Comes.


    With. Darkness. Is. Light. Think Marabe,¡± Dominic says. ¡°Find the bnce,¡±


    ¡°Eziah!¡± I gasp.


    ¡°For you are the Gemini twins,¡± Dominic says with a smile.


    ¡°Get the stones, break the curse, set me free, I will take care of the rest, I just need Celeste grimoires,


    get me the grimoires,¡± Dominic says.


    ¡°From where? How do I give them to you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Break the curse, set me free,¡± Dominic says, vanishing, and I gasp at the sensation that rushes


    through me. Like I was falling off a steep cliff, the air flowing so fast around I clutched air, and then my


    head as pain rattled through my skull. I screamed before mming back into my body. My scream was


    deafening, and I lurched upright. Only to be met with the sounds of ss breaking and a dark room.


    Glowing eyes peered back at me. The glowing eyes of my mates.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay, E, you¡¯re okay,¡± Kyan whispers, clutching my arms in his warm hands. I suck in a


    breath looking around the room, and Jonah gets off the bed when the lights start flickering.


    ¡°Generators kicked in,¡± Jonah murmurs, looking out the window. ¡°But she knocked the power out to the


    entire city,¡± he says, and I gasp.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 The lights flickered a few times before the generator kicked in, and they remained on.


    Both Jonah''s and Kyan''s phones start ringing loudly.


    Kyan snatches his phone off the bedside table and nces at it before chucking it to Jonah.


    "Floor Manager,"


    Kyan says as Jonah catches it before he picks up his own phone that was on charge.


    "And I get security,"


    Jonah says before answering it.


    He rejects the call on Kyan''s phone before walking over to the closet and pulling a shirt on.


    He talked to whoever was on the phone to him before hanging up anding out of the closet dressed


    in ck cks and a button-up shirt.


    "I''ll handle this. Will you be right alone with Mara?"


    Jonah says, eyeing me worriedly.


    Kyan nods and waves him off before Jonah leaves the room and the apartment.


    Kyan watched him go before turning back to face me.


    "You had the visions?"


    Kyan asks, biting the corner of his lip, tilting his head to the side, and watching me worriedly.


    "I need to speak to Kaif,"


    I told him, and his brows furrowed in confusion.


    "I need to speak to him alone, Kyan. I don''t want you listening in,"


    I tell him.


    "You''re not going to reject him, are you?"


    Kyan says, his voice trembling.


    ¡°What? No, of course not. Please, I just need to ask him something?"


    I tell him, reaching for his hands.


    I squeeze them gently.


    "I''m not going anywhere.


    I saw what Kaif did, but I know he had his reasons.


    Kaif did nothing I wouldn''t have done if our roles were reversed,"


    I reassure him.


    Kyan''s anxiety through the bond was loud and clear; he feared why I wanted to speak to Kaif, yet also


    scared Kaif would do something to me now that the darkness had been awoken and given to me.


    But darkness was a part of me.


    I was born with it.


    It couldn''t taint what was already stained and made of darkness.


    "I can handle Kaif Kyan; I am not worried about Kaif hurting me. Besides, I will just kick his ass with


    your father''s magic,"


    I chuckle.


    Kyan seems to think for a second; he rubs a hand over his face before nodding and standing up.


    "And you''re not leaving me?"


    Kyan asks.


    "I swear on the Moon Goddess,"


    I tell him, and heughs.


    "Just try to be quick; I don''t enjoy being in the dark with him, "


    Kyan tells me before leaning down and gripping my face in his hands; he kisses me softly.


    I answered his kiss instantly, knowing he needed me to, still disbelieving of my intentions with Kaif.


    He lets me go and stands up.


    "I want Kaif in his form,"


    I tell him.


    "You want me to shiftpletely?"


    Kyan said.


    He was a little taken aback.


    But I knew Kyan could press forward and rein back control in human form.


    Kaif''s form not so much, and I knew Kaif could block him out entirely in that form.


    "Twill be quick, then I will make him give you control back,"


    he sighs and reluctantly shifts.


    I watch as his clothes shred, his skin turning to fur.


    His bones cracked and elongated until his head was scraping the low roof.


    He tilts his head, looking down at me.


    "Couldn''t have picked the living room?"


    He says, knocking on the roof with his fist before lowering himself to the ground and sitting with his


    knees bent.


    "Sorry, I forgot you''re nearly 8 feet tall,"


    I chuckle.


    "7.9,"


    Kaif says, leaning back against the bathroom door frame where the wall was strongest.


    Kaif watches me, his eyes calcting, like a predator watching its prey, looking for some weakness,


    some fault.


    "Are you looking to see if what I saw changed me?"


    J ask him, and he nods, looking away guiltily.


    "I am not like the rest of them; I''m aware of your reasons, Kaif; You don''t scare me, and I''m not scared


    of our future, so you shouldn''t be either."


    J tell him.


    "It always repeats, Love. Forgive me if I am a little skeptical,"


    Kaif says, and I bite the inside of my lip.


    "We haven''t had a baby yet. I''m not looking to be a kiddie killer anytime soon,"


    J tell him, and his eyes darken, his thoughts turn clouded, and he stares at the floor for a few seconds.


    ¡°But the ghosts of my past know you are different.


    They could try other ways, but I don''t believe you would let them win."


    ¡°Then why are you worried?"


    "I guess I''m worried you would hate me, especially for thest few," Kaif says.


    ¡°Because you never even marked them? You killed them without even trying to break the curse.


    Because they weren''t tainted yet?"


    I ask him, and he nods.


    "It still would have been the same with them; I just eliminated the threat before it became one,"


    he says, his eyes flicking to me again.


    The look he gave me made me swallow, and I could feel my heart beating faster at his words before I


    regained myself.


    ''''I have a few theories after everything I have witnessed or envisioned.


    I picked up a few things, but first, I want to ask you a question?"


    "I''m all ears,"


    he says, wiggling his ears on top of his head.


    Iughed and shook my head at him.


    "Kyan can''t overhear us,"


    I ask him, and he nods.


    "He can''t hear anything, but I am curious why you don''t want him to hear what you wanted to talk to me


    about."


    "I don''t want to get his hopes up, and until I know for sure it needs to remain between us, not even


    Jonah is to know.


    So promise me you will say nothing about it to either of them.


    Kyan has enough heartache.


    I don''t want him to suffer anymore; I think we have all suffered enough, don''t you think? " Kaif sighs


    and nods.


    Kora presses forward, getting a feeling for what I wanted to ask him, and I feel the recognition hit her


    and her reservations about it.


    ¡°Are you sure?" she asked me.


    m pretty certain. I am just not a witch, so I don''t know if it is possible," I tell her.


    ¡°And the other thing?"


    she asks.


    "It''s worth a shot.


    Something tells me not to ignore my intuition about that one."


    I tell her.


    "Yeah, I got the same feeling the moment you thought it,"


    Kora agrees.


    She remained forward to listen, but she was also reeling with this odd sense of rity we both now


    shared.


    "Dominic told me my magic anchored him. That''s how I have a connection to him because he gave me


    his magic, anchoring him to me,"


    I tell Kaif, who seems to think my words over.


    "Ts it possible that he isn''t dead?"


    I asked.


    "He is dead, Love; I watched him be buried,"


    Kaif says.


    I sigh, trying to figure out what I am asking.


    "Okay, give me a second,"


    I tell him, rubbing my temples and remembering what Dominic has told me.


    I blow out a breath when a thought urs to me, making me look back at him.


    ''''Lycan''s need vessels right toe back?"


    Kaif nods his head.


    "Yes, but not just any vessel. We can''tst in a human body. If that makes sense, only a werewolf''s


    body is strong enough, human Lycan hybrid?" Kaif tells me.


    "Ts that possible for witches?"


    I ask him, and he seems to think.


    "Depends,"


    he says, and I could tell he was really thinking hard on that one.


    "Why?"


    he eventually asks.


    "I  don''t think Dominic is dead. He keeps saying to break the curse and set him free. Thest visions,


    your past visions, he walked through them with me. He said the same thing he always says, but to get


    him Celeste''s grimoires, he would take care of the rest,"


    I tell Kaif and he whispers something under his breath.


    "But how would he return if his body was dead?"


    I ask Kaif.


    "Easy a Preservation spell. Witches used to do them to remain young, which would be easy without a


    consciousness. Witch power deteriorates the body and the waking mind faster than humans," Kaif


    says.


    "So it is possible to preserve a body, but how long for? I''m not sure exactly."


    Kaif adds, then shrugs.


    "The longest I have seen someone leave their body for was Celeste when she was first forced into the


    Moon Goddess realm. Her body physically stayed in this realm. It took years before she could break


    the barrier on the Moon Goddess realm to force it open so she could portal between, but at first, we


    had guardians that protected her body until she returned to it." Kaif tells me.


    His brows furrow and he growls.


    "That''s where I got the spell to make Jonah my guardian, a blood tie, we couldn''t trust just anyone to


    guard her body, they could have destroyed it so she blood tied them to her, if they killed her body it


    would kill them,"


    Kaif exins scratching his chin.


    ¡°Dominic said he is my guardian in a sense, that he anchored himself to me with his magic,"


    "Yes, because a witch isn''t truly gone if their magic has been set free... That''s why witches can channel


    power, the essence of their magic remains long after the body is dead, however, they are dead just


    their magic lives on not the person,"


    Kaif says and he sits up straighter.


    "What about their life force? Can that be preserved?"


    "I suppose, in theory, but they would need a lot of magic to do that. No one could harness that sort of


    power alone. It would need a strong-" Kaif pauses and looks at me.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It would need a strong anchor and an infinite power supply,"


    Kaif exins and I could tell he was trying to put this puzzle together as well so it made sense.


    "So it is possible. It would also exin why he said he wasn''t really dead, not here, but not part of the


    shadow realm. When I ...'' Look at Kaif, who growls.


    ¡°When I killed myself, I could feel I was dead, but something was holding me still," I admit.


    "Yes, we were trying to revive you,"


    Kaif answers with a growl.


    "In the shadow realm, I flickered, while the rest of those trapped were ghostly transparent figures.


    Dominic was the same as me; we both looked different from the rest of them.


    Now Dominic said he gave me the shadows and his magic.


    What if I am the vessel just like Kyan is yours, except instead of a vessel for a Lycan? I am the vessel


    for his magic which anchored him to me?"


    "You think he is alive?"


    "Is it possible?" I ask.


    ¡°Well, yes, but he has no physical body to return to unless he preserved it, and I am not sure a body


    can be preserved for that long, Marabe.


    Then there is also the question of where he would get a power source from that could tether his life


    force to it?"


    "But is it possible?"


    "Well, yes, but unlikely,"


    "Is there any way to know for sure?"


    "Yeah, dig up his body...wait...


    His coffin was spelled shut.


    We tried to get into it years ago but couldn''t."


    ¡°What do you mean?"


    "The talisman. Kyan dropped it in there when he was a boy. We tried to get it back; the talisman in the


    past has also been used to keep me in line. It can drain me of energy and keep me weak when worn.


    We thought the talisman spelled it shut, but what if we were wrong?" Kaif murmurs.


    "How so?"


    ¡°We couldn''t open it. Usually, only the person who locked it can open it when something is sealed. We


    couldn''t and thought the talisman locked it. But what if it didn''t?"


    Kaif says, looking at me.


    I smiled, figuring out what he was getting at.


    "I have Dominic''s magic,"


    I smile.


    "You can open it, but that means Dominic had to have spelled it shut before he died, meaning had to


    have known Kyan would chuck the Talisman in there," Kaif seemed thoughtful.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    ¡°What if the talisman was the key to locking it, like I don''t know a timer, waiting for it to be in there with


    him to seal it?"sked him.


    "That is possible, but we have no idea how he sealed it.


    Did he tell you the spell?" "Wait, you said you thought the Talisman sealed it, meaning it has power that


    could be channeled? When Dominic died, where was the talisman? Could that be enough power to


    preserve his life force?" I asked.


    "Kyan was wearing it, his father put it on him....


    that morning, " Kaif whispers thest part.


    "Then you have a power source and the tether,'''' I tell him.


    "That bloody prick, I bet he is real smug at pulling that over me," Kaifughs.


    "But we still have no idea what spell he used to seal it, so if he didn''t tell you, we may struggle to open


    it?" "No, we don''t have the spell, but I have a link to him.


    Just gotta pull him forward, I guess?" "But I need that talisman; it is out of the dagger, isn''t it?" Kaif


    nods.


    ¡°And I need that stone and Celeste''s grimoires," Kaifughs.


    "Grimoires, I wouldn''t know the first ce to look for those.


    Celeste kept them hidden even from the coven," Kaifughs.


    "Moon Goddess realm?" Kora says, and I had a feeling she was right, only I can''t enter the moon


    goddess realm long enough to look for them.


    "But Eziah can or mum," Kora says.


    "Grimoires, I think I know where I can find them, but I need that stone.


    Dominic keeps saying I need the stones, so I need the one my brother had and the one Kyan tossed in


    with his father." "This is why you didn''t want Kyan to know, isn''t it? You didn''t want to disappoint him if it


    was all for nothing?" I nodded.


    "Okay, but how does this help with the curse?" Kaif asks.


    "We have to break the stones," I tell him.


    "Impossible, nothing will break those stones; they are indestructible.


    Believe me, we have tried for centuries to break that damn talisman," "Yes, but did you have both of


    them?" I ask him, and he seems to think.


    "Bnce," He whispers.


    "Everything has a bnce, but I don''t think that is all there is to the curse," "No, the stones are only


    part of it." Kaif growls.


    "Hades cursed you to find your redemption, right?" "Yes, but Dominic told Kyan I had to forgive myself,


    which I don''t have any reason to hate myself in my opinion that requires forgiving myself for," Kaif


    snarled.


    "What if it wasn''t forgiveness or redemption, which leads to the other thing I noticed that I wanted to tell


    you about? I wanted to try anyway." His ws scratch over the carpet, slicing it as his eyes flickered


    dangerously.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I could feel he was slightly untrusting of my intentions so I exined.


    "As you said, bnce," I tell him, getting to my feet.


    I walk over to him, and he looks up at me when I stop in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" he asks, looking confused.


    "One thing I noticed in all your past lives, your vessel was never marked; I marked Kyan.


    However, they always went crazy before you let them mark your vessel," ¡°No one did mark my vessel,


    but she still went mad," Kaif corrected me.


    "Okay," I told him before climbing into hisp.


    He puts his legs down, and I straddle him.


    "But did any of them mark you?" I ask him.


    "Why would they mark me? They mark the human side; that''s what the Lycan''s are bound to," "Yes, but


    maybe that''s where they went wrong; the others always got Luna''s version of events, the anger, the


    hatred; they never got yours; I did because Dominic gave me the shadows.


    I knew the history behind your actions.


    But what if the key to that was not you marking them or your vessel? You give them your biggest


    regrets when you mark them.


    What if they mark you? What if it gave them Luna''s?" I tell him.


    "You think if they marked me, they would know why I killed them?" he asked.


    "| don''t think your curse had anything to do with your redemption; I think it had to do with your rejection;


    you don''t need redemption Kaif, you need eptance," I tell him, letting my canines elongate.


    Kaif cups my face with his huge hand, his thumb brushing over the sharp points of my teeth.


    "You want to mark me?" Kaif asks.


    "Yes, because to ept Kyan, I must ept you, and I do ept you, Kaif.


    1 don''t hate you for what you did, and I certainly don''t believe you are the monster all your other mates


    thought you were.


    So yes, I want to mark you, but then I want you to mark me too," I tell him.


    If the first part didn''t shock him, thest part did because he pulled his face back to stare at me.


    His eyes go to the wound he caused thest time he marked me, my skin destroyed and scarred, yet it


    was his mark, and I loved it anyway, but since the rejection, one thing I had noticed is that it constantly


    itched, and now I think I know why.


    Deciding not to give him a chance to fight me on it, Kora shoved forward at blinding speed and I


    gripped the back of his neck and yanked him to the side before sinking my teeth into his neck.


    I felt the electricity zapping through me.


    A power surge was so strong it made my entire body heat up like it was being recharged, like a high-


    frequency buzz.


    My hair stood on end like static.


    Kaif clutched me to him, his arms wrapping around me firmly.


    The darkest parts of him were bleeding into me along with his power, and when I felt the bond m into


    me, it was heartbreaking.


    I could literally feel his soul healing, only now realizing how broken he truly was inside living with ghosts


    of his past, the demons that haunted him.


    It was like all the bad parts left and bled out of him.


    And when thest remnants left everything shattered, the power surge so strong everything started


    exploding and I felt him move as the windows burst, shielding me with his body, car rms red


    loudly and the entire building started shaking.


    I gasped at the power that flooded into me and my teeth pulled from his neck.


    The room was in darkness again and Kaif stared down at me before wiping my lips that were stained


    with his blood with his hand.


    He looks around and I could feel the cold drafting from the burst windows; the curtains pping in


    the breeze, and rms and sirens could be heard outside.


    "Would you me me if I said 1 am a little hesitant to mark you after that?" he chuckles, looking around


    the room before looking back at me.


    He licks my cheek and I offer him my neck, tugging the neck of my shirt to the side for him.


    I felt his tongue roll over the spot.


    ¡°Hopefully we don''t bring the ce down around us," He murmurs.


    ¡°You didn''tst time," I tell him.


    "No, I just nearly killed you, which isn''t much better," Kaif says.


    Yet I knew what he meant, everything was always done in the wrong order, he imed when he


    needed to be imed himself.


    "Well, let''s bring the building down,'' Iugh.


    "Kyan would kill me," he chuckles.


    "Good thing you''re indestructible then," I tell him offering him my neck again.


    He hesitated for a second before sinking his teeth into my neck over Jonah''s and Kyan''s marks.


    The moment he did I gasped.


    His teeth sliced through my flesh and went straight into bone, though I was given something else


    instead of nearly dying or a power surge.


    Given a glimpse of who Kaif was before he was made a Lycan.


    Given a glimpse of his humanity before it was taken from him.


    Kyan was the reincarnation of his true self, strong and dominant protector.


    Power oozed from him.


    Even then, he was a gentle giant of man before bing a savage beast when he was just a man,


    and a warlock.


    No power was given.


    Instead, he gave me something far better.


    He gave me himself.


    His entire life shed before my eyes.


    Every thought, every memory, everything that made him, he gave to me and no one''s soul was as


    beautifully dark as his.


    He truly was magnificent, but one thing remained even after his humanity was long gone.


    He protected those he loved, even if it meant killing pieces of himself to do it.


    Tears pricked my eyes at the relief as he let go of the hurt and anguish he carried for all those years


    before he pulled his teeth from my neck.


    "Thank you," Kaif whispered.


    Before I could say anything, he shifted and Kyan was suddenly hovering above me.


    Kyan looks around startled and I could feel Kaif just as clearly as I could feel Kyan and Jonah.  "You


    broke him," Kyan said, feeling sad for Kaif, but I shook my head and Kyan looked down at me.


    "No, I set him free," I tell him.


    I could feel the wholeness settling through Kaif and I could tell what Kaif was feeling felt foreign to


    Kyan.


    Kyan''s eyes go to my neck where Kaif marked me.


    He brushed his fingers over the mark and it tingled.


    "You set him free," he whispered.


    "I will admit though, that I broke your casino and I am pretty sure the entire main street," I tell him.


    He looks around the room.


    "You definitely did that," he said, shocked.


    I chuckled before pressing my lips into a line.


    ¡°You think this funny?" Kyan chuckled.


    "Just a little," I tell him.


    "I should punish you, the cleanup will be horrendous," Heughed.


    "You could try, but I am pretty sure I overpower you now?" I tell him.


    "Is that right?" he says, leaning down.


    "T can think of a few other ways to punish you," he growled, nipping at my lips before kissing me.


    I wrap my legs around his waist, tugging him flush against me.


    "Punish away then, Sir," I giggle.


    "W Sir? UW "ain''t calling you daddy?" Iugh.


    ¡°Ah, sir, it is then,'''' Kyanughs before kissing me and forcing his tongue between my lips.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Fated To The Alpha Chapter 269


    Kyan growls,


    pushing off the wall behind him and standing, making me grip his shoulders before I fall off hisp. I


    wrap my legs around his waist tightly. The crunch of broken ss under his feet makes me cringe.


    Thankfully, the rms sounding outside had stopped, yet I could tell it was chaos downstairs.


    Kyan nips at my neck, his hand squeezing my ass as he moves toward the bed, which was covered in


    ss from the explosion. He grips the nket, ripping it off and flinging it away before tossing me on


    the bed and making me bounce. A shrill shriek leaves my lips at the sudden motion of falling, and Ind


    on the bed on my back.


    Kyan stood at the end of the bed, and my heartbeat quickened at the look he gave me. A seductive


    smile tugged at his lips, and his eyes flickered dangerously, making m e gulp when he leaned over,


    gripping my underwear. He ces a kiss above my knee before his canines bite into my soft flesh,


    making me hiss before sliding my underwear down my legs.


    I waited for him to toss my underwear aside, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he twirls them around his finger. ¡±


    You don¡¯t think he was being serious about punishing us, right ? ¡± I ask Kora. ¡± I don¡¯t know, but d it¡¯s


    your ass and not mine, ¡± Kora howls when I feel his fingers wrap around my ankles.


    My eyes widened as I ripped toward the edge of the bed. Kyan grips the front of my shirt, tearing it


    down the middle, ripping the front of the shirt clean open. He grabbed my hips and flipped me onto my


    stomach. ¡± I¡¯m out, ¡± Kora purrs, leaving me the bitch. Kyan tugs the rest of the shirt away and gets rid


    of it when I feel the heat of his chest seep into my back as he leans over me.


    ¡± You don¡¯t look so sure of yourself now, ¡® Kyan chuckled as he ran his nose across m y jaw to my ear,


    his breath fanning my neck, making me shiver when I felt him grip my wrist. dailytest chapters only


    noveljar The bed dips between my legs where he ced his knee, tingles rush between my legs


    when his knee brushes against my bare pussy, and he sits up before gripping my other wrist.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He jerks my arms behind my back. I roll on my side, his knee between my legs, preventing me from


    turning fully over and his hand gripping both wrists. You do know destroying the hotel wasn¡¯t my


    intention ? ¡± I ask him.


    ¡± I¡¯m not punishing you, ¡± Kyanughs. ¡± Unless you want me to. ¡± Kyan purrs, leaning down and


    brushing his lips against mine. ¡± Say no! ¡± Kora hisses in my head. Kyan bites my bottom lip, tugging at


    it and making me moan. My wrists are still trapped in his hand behind my back, and I try to wiggle them


    free of his tight grip. ¡± But I will let you go if you can¡¯t handle it, Kyan says against my lips, and I snort.


    ¡± Pft, your so ¨C called punishments don¡¯t scare me, ¡® ¡± ¡± I tell him, and he smiles darkly. ¡± You idiot!!


    Have you seen the size of that man¡¯s hand ? ¡± Kora growls in my head.


    ¡± What ? I have seen is fifty shades of grey, ¡± I tell her. ¡± Yeah, a movie, Marabe. A movie, you know,


    with an actress making that shit look fun. He isn¡¯t really hurting her. I hope you know what you are


    getting yourself into, ¡± Koraughs. ¡± Can¡¯t be that bad. Who doesn¡¯t like getting their hair pulled,


    besides Kyan won¡¯t hurt me ?


    ¡± I tell her. A giggle escapes me as she puts her paws over her eyes and shakes her head. Kyan grips


    my chin, tilting my face up, amusement clear on his face. ¡± Something funny ? ¡± he asks. ¡± Oh, just


    waiting for this punishment, ¡± I chuckle. ¡± Oh, is that right ? ¡± Kyan growls, pressing his erection against


    my ass, his cock sliding between my cheeks, making me moan. ¡± Is this what you want? ¡± Kyan purrs,


    his hand sliding down to my neck as he gripped my throat and squeezed.


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t going to punish, but maybe I should now ? ¡± heughed. I purse my lips, thinking. ¡± Don¡¯t do


    it! That man got the devil in his eye. We have seen him clean a bathroom with a toothbrush. Who has


    the patience for that ? There is something not right upstairs in the psycho lobe of the brain, ¡± Kora


    growls at me. I roll my eyes a ther, silly wolf.


    ¡± Let¡¯s see what you got then, ¡± I taunted for Kora¡¯s sake as she shook her head. ¡± Are you sure you


    know what you¡¯re asking for, Marabe ? I haven¡¯t even told you what I am doing, ¡® ¡± Kyanughed, sat


    back up, and shoved me back onto my stomach. dailytest chapters only noveljar ¡± Pretty sure


    you¡¯re tying my hands behind my back, and best not be with my panties because that is a tad gross, ¡±


    Kyanughs, dangling them next to my face. ¡± These ones ? ¡± he asks beforeughing.


    I try to tilt my head to see what he is doing when I feel him slip them over my wrists.


    ¡± Kyan! ¡± heughed before securing my hands behind my back, and the bed dips again as he climbs


    off it.


    He grips my hips, pulling me to the edge of the bed.


    My feet were ced back on the ground when he used his foot to kick my legs apart before tugging my


    hips away from the bed, so only my top half was resting on it.


    I giggled, thinking it was funny until his hand pped my ass so hard I forgot how to breathe, and tears


    burned my eyes while he groaned loudly, and I wanted to beat him to a bloody pulp. He smoothed his


    hand over the mark before pressing his erection against my ass.  ¡± Is this what you were expecting ?


    ¡± Kyan asks, yet words fail me ; it fucking hurt! ¡± Told you so! Can¡¯t chicken out now, Kora drawls. When


    I felt his hand leave my ass, I snarled at him. When his hand came down on my ass again, I tried to


    escape. Kyan gripped my tied wrists, tugging me back. I take it back. ¡± Kora, swap ces with me, ¡± I


    beg her.


    ¡± Nope, his hands are huge! ¡± sheughed i n my head. ¡± I did warn you, ¡± Kyanughed, pinning me


    back to the bed, his hand on the center of my back. ¡± She lied, ¡± I whimper, my ass stinging as I


    wiggled, hoping to dodge his hand. ¡± Huh ? ¡± Kyan asks, stopping. I rx and sigh. ¡± That bitch Anna. ¡±


    I felt his confusion through the bond when he leaned over m y back, his nose skimming across my


    shoulder. ¡± And who is Anna ? ¡± Kyan asked.


    ¡± Off the damn movie! She lied. It fucking hurts, ¡± I shrieked, trying to wiggle away when I felt his hand


    move down my side to my ass. He rubs his hand over the spot, tingles rushing everywhere, and I sigh.


    ¡± What movie ? ¡± he says, standing up and admiring his handwork on my flesh, his fingertips tracing


    over my raised flesh.


    ¡± Fifty Shades Grey, it was a lie. ¡± his hand stops. ¡± I¡¯m not sure about fifty shades of grey, but your ass


    is about fifty shades of pink, ¡± heughed. Gosh, my ass stings.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe you based your answer off a movie! ¡± he says, clicking his tongue and stepping away


    from me. I look at him over my shoulder, wondering what he was doing, and he smiles darkly, and my


    eyes widen. ¡± I swear to god you p my ass again, I will p you back, ¡± I snarled at him. ¡± What was


    that ? ¡± Kyan taunted, tugging o n my restraints.


    I closed my eyes, expecting my ass to burn again when he kicked my feet back apart. This time he


    smacked between my legs. I whimpered a t the sting until he cupped my pussy with his hand, rubbing


    his fingers over my folds before parting my wet lips with his finger, shoving it inside me.


    A moan escapes my lips as he drags it back out slowly before plunging it back. M y hips rock back


    against his hand, chasing the friction he was offering when he pulled his finger and added another,


    curling them inside while his other hand smoothed over my ass before his hand came back down hard


    on it.


    My inner walls clenched his fingers as I jumped. Yet the pain was dullpared to the sensation his


    fingers were building up inside me.


    Kyan grabbed my ass, pulling my cheeks apart, and I knew he was watching his fingers drenched in


    my arousal slip in and out of me. He curls them inside me, earning a moan before pulling them out and


    adding a third.


    I squirmed at the stretching feeling his fingers caused and wiggled up the bed, only for him to grip m y


    hips and tug me back. ¡± Stay still, ¡± he growled before he kneeled, and I felt his lips press to my ass


    cheek as his fingers slipped out of me.


    Both hands gripped my ass, his elbows pushing against my thighs, forcing my legs further apart when I


    felt his warm breath fan over my pussy. His tongue delved between my folds, and I squirmed, not liking


    having my ass in his face until his tongue flicked over my clit, and he sucked it into my mouth

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Fated To The Alpha Chapter 270


    A moan escaped, and my shoulders ached, yet I pushed back against his hot, fiery mouth, devouring


    me. His fingers dug into my ass cheeks, forcing them apart, yet the feeling of euphoria that rushed


    through me made my mind nk.


    I couldn¡¯t care less about what he was doing, as long as he didn¡¯t stop. His hands slid down the backs


    of my thighs, pushing my legs further apart as he tilted his face to a different angle, his tongue slipping


    inside me as hepped at the juices escaping me, making my legs tremble. My breathing turned to


    pants as his hot tongue moved back to my clit.


    He sucked on it, swirling his tongue around the swollen bud, making me cry out. His hands squeezing


    my thighs are the only thing keeping me upright, my legs shaking terribly when I feel my stomach


    tighten, my hips rock against his mouth, chasing the building sensation. My toes curl, digging into the


    floor as I reach my climax and shatter.


    My legs go weak, and his grip tightens as he forces me to remain upright, his tongue relentless as I ride


    out, the waves of my orgasm that ripples through me, leaving me breathless. He stood with onest


    flick of his tongue, and my knees buckled beneath me when he gripped my wrists, yanking me upright.


    His hand wraps around my throat, his chest presses against my back as he tugs me against him, his


    other hand pressed t to my stomach.


    He nips at my mark before his tongue trails up the side of my neck to behind my 10 % ear. He flicks my


    ear with his tug before tugging it with his teeth. His hand on my stomach moves to cup my


    oversensitive pussy, his fingers teasing. The cold draft from the broken windows was weed. My


    skin flushed and burned, and his teasing fingers drove me insane.


    The cool air is pleasant as it caresses my heated skin. Kyan growls, sliding two fingers in me, pumping


    them in and out of me slowly while his lips nipped and licked my skin before he abruptly pulled his


    finger out and turned me to face him. Kyan chuckled, earning a growl from me when he shoves me


    backward on the bed.


    He crawls on the bed between my legs, his arm going under my waist as he lifts me further up the bed


    toward the bed head. His lips cover mine, and he forces his tongue between my lips, tasting every inch


    of my mouth beforeughing again, making me giggle. ¡± What? ¡± Iughed. He shakes his head. ¡±


    Nothing I will tell youter, ¡± he says, shoving me on my back. I squirm, my shoulders aching more now


    that Iy on my back.


    I tugged on my wrists, which were rub together painfully. Kyan¡¯s hand goes under my back to my


    wrists, and I feel him undo them. I sigh, rolling my shoulders, only for him to grab my wrists again. I


    re at him, and he chuckles, sitting on his knees. He grips my hips, dragging me closer to him and


    pulling my legs over the top of his thighs before reaching into the top drawer of Jonah¡¯s bedside table.


    He pulls out a rolled ¨C up silver tie and a ck one.


    ¡± Kye? ¡± I wanted to touch him, but clearly, he had other ns as he tied my wrists with the silver one


    before looping the ck one through them and securing my wrists to the headboard. ¡± There is


    something wrong with you, ¡± I tell him, and he smirks before palming my breast. His finger swirls


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    around my are, making my nipple harden under his touch when he pinches, rolling it between his


    fingers, making me hiss.


    ¡± No, there is something wrong with you for agreeing to something you have no idea about, just


    because you saw it in a movie, ¡± heughs. ¡± You better not spank me again, so help me, god, I will, ¡±


    he twists my nipple, making me cry out. ¡± You¡¯ll what, E? ¡± he growled before dipping his head and


    sucking on the nipple he just assaulted.


    My back arches, loving the feel of his tongue on my body when he sits up. His hand runs over my thigh,


    his eyes between my legs while the other strokes his hardened length. Kyan ran the tip between my


    wet folds before smirking. He grips my hips, dragging my ass higher up in hisp. Kyan grabbed the


    back of my left knee,


    forcing it to my chest before leaning forward, so the back of my knee pressed against his shoulder. He


    leans down and presses his lips to mine. I answered his kiss instantly as he settled his weight against


    me, hooking my other leg around his waist. His erection pressing against my slit, and I roll my hips,


    coating his length in my arousal.


    Kyan groans before his hand moves between our bodies, and he adjusts himself, the tip of him


    pressing against my entrance, and I gasp, pulling my lips away, looking at the rather odd position I was


    in. Kyan kisses my knee before pressing his lips softly against mine before he shoves in with one hard


    thrust, making my lips part as pain rippled through me.


    His cock smashes into my cervix painfully. He stills, giving me time to adjust to his size, nipping and


    licking at my lips, his pelvis flush against me. He pulls out slowly and groans, pressing his forehead


    against mine before gently pushing back in ; Kyan moves slowly, letting me adjust to the position and


    him.


    I go to wrap my arms around his neck, forgetting they are tied above my head when he kisses me. His


    tongue invades my mouth and tangles with mine, and I rock my hips against him, desire ring violently


    when he pulls out, ramming back in, making me gasp with the brutal momentum. My walls flutter


    around his cock, squeezing him as he builds up friction.


    Kyan growls, plunging in harder, impaling me on his cock, his cock hitting against my cervix painfully,


    but the pain is overridden by the sensation that pools ¨ª n my stomach from the friction. My airy cries of


    pleasure fill the room. I push my restrained hands against the headboard, pushing against Kyan as he


    pounded into me.


    Warmth courses through me when my stomach tightens, my inner walls clenching. I moaned loudly as I


    reached the precipice and was shoved over violently, Kyan ms into me harder, and I cry out, my


    pussy pulsating when he stills, warmth fills my stomach, his cock twitching inside me, and warm ropes


    of his release bathe my insides. Kyan groans and my leg slips off his shoulder as he drops his weight


    on me, and we both try to catch our breath.


    Kyan kisses my jaw, his hand palming and kneading my breast softly. When I tug on my hands, he


    reaches above my head. ws slip out of his fingertips, slicing through the tie holding my wrists


    together, and I wrap my arms around his neck.


    He smiles when I tug his lips to mine and kiss him gently, my tongue tracing his bottom lip before he


    growls, nipping at it ; Iugh, and Kyan pecks my lips.


    ¡± I love you, ¡± He whispers. ¡± I love you more, ¡± I tell him before yawning. Kyan pecks my cheek before


    pulling out of me, and I stretch before rolling onto my stomach. Kyanughs, and I turn my face to him


    on the pillow and raise an eyebrow at him. ¡± What is so funny? ¡± I ask. ¡± Jonah is? ¡± heughed while


    getting up. Furrowing my brows, I stare at him, wondering what he is talking about; Jonah felt fine


    through the bond.


    ¡± What is funny about Jonah? ¡± ¡± He gets toy in your wet spot, ¡± Kyanughs. I sit up, looking at


    Jonah¡¯s side of the bed. ¡± Kyan! ¡± I hissed, but he justughed while sauntering off to the bathroom.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Jonah POV I knew the moment she marked him , I felt it . And I also felt Kaif stir and shove forward ,


    though not out of anger but more curiosity , and I knew she marked Kaif . The bond surged , and my


    mark heated on my neck , tingling , making me shiver as the bond grew stronger than ever . I had only


    just stepped out of the fire exit when it sounded like a bomb went off . The windows sted , bursting


    and raining ss down everywhere .


    The power going out caused enough chaos , but this caused a stampede in the foyer . Panicked people


    screaming and rushing out of the building . Some screamed about terrorists while one of my smartass


    employees , Ben , screamed out ¡± It¡¯s aliens , ¡± to frighten them more . I click my tongue and shake my


    head .


    Humans were so gullible ! Walking over to the foyer desk , I see security staff rushing everywhere . I


    had already mind ¨C linked to let them know what was going on .


    ¡± Get all First Aid officers out here . They will be needed , ¡± I quickly add through the link . No doubt


    people would have been injured by the exploding ss . Sirens red loudly outside . Even the


    Tornado signals were ring in the street , not that we ever got Tornados here . Stopping next to Ben


    at the foyer desk , he talked to staff on the walkie ¨C talkie . It is a waste if you ask me , with all


    employees being a werewolf and part of Kyan¡¯s Pack .


    Yet we had to keep up appearances so kind of necessary . ¡± Kyan lost the plot ? ¡± Ben asks . His white


    button ¨C up shirt had minor tears , and blood drops from where he was sprayed with ss . Although


    he was already healed , he looked like a bloody mess . His sandy blonde hair stuck up in every


    direction .


    ¡± Nope , Marabe marked Kaif , ¡± I tell him . ¡± Kyan will have fun exining this away , ¡± Ben states .


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Nothing that couldn¡¯t be put down to natural disasters . I can already see earthquake headlines . ¡± He¡¯ll


    handle it . Money talks , something he has plenty of , ¡± I tell him , and he nods . ¡± Ambnces are the


    way , so is an electrician .


    Security is monitoring the casino . All the machines went down . And everyone else is ying medic . I


    sent Scott to assess the damage , ¡® ¡± he tells me , and I nod just as the backup generators kick in and


    light up the ce . Now with better visuals , I see the destruction at total capacity .


    Walking out the front of the casino , the street wasn¡¯t much better . It wasplete chaos . I walked


    back inside with a sigh , deciding authorities would take care of everything outside the casino . They


    were all in Kyan¡¯s pocket anyway . Just another thing he would have to handle . ¡± Alpha ? ¡± Ben calls


    from the foyer desk , waving me over with his hand .


    ss crunches under my shoes as I make my way back to the white counter . He was looking at a


    in the hotel tonight . What do you want me to do ? ¡± ¡± Send someone to check their rooms and make


    sure everyone is ounted for . Send security and medics up to each floor . All those staying issue


    refunds , and give vouchers for next time if they ever return.


    Also , see if any avable hotels off the main street have vacancies for those wanting to leave , ¡± I tell


    him . Ben nods , writing everything down on a sticky note while I turn to go check the bar area , walking


    away from the chaos . Despite the explosion , most of those in the bar area thought it was more reason


    to keep drinking . Macy was working behind the bar with Soyer . Both of them are still serving . Macy


    smirks as I approach .


    ¡± What¡¯s up , boss ? ¡± Soyer asks as I approach . I walked around the counter to the registers , which


    had been opened manually since the generators wouldn¡¯t run those . They mainly only powered the


    elevators , lighting , fridges , and security cameras . ¡± Callst round on the house , get the cashboxes


    to the safes and start to clean up . ¡± They both nod , and Macy slides a ss of whiskey across the


    counter , full to the brim . I raise an eyebrow at her , and she whistles , nodding toward my crotch .


    I look down at the front of my pants and ¡± Fuck ! ¡± Macyughs , serving someone before waving their


    money away . I scull the ss hoping it would help mute the bond , but now she pointed i tout , I was


    smashed with the feelings through the bond . Their arousal going to the forefront of my mind . ¡±


    Suppose I know where you are going then , ¡± Soyerughs while I try to readjust myself . Why didn¡¯t I


    put underwear on ! I tap the counter , and Macyughs , sliding another ss over to me .


    ¡± You¡¯re not heading up ? ¡± Soyer asks when I scull the ss before walking over and grabbing the


    bottle . ¡± No , they only just sorted things out . I will let them have a moment , ¡± I say , tipping the bottle


    to my lips ; I chug a few mouthfuls and shake my head as heat rushes through me , burning down my


    throat and into my stomach . ¡± Well , I am off to hide somewhere no patrons are , ¡± I chuckled , about to


    walk out of the small bar door when Macy rushes over to me .


    She takes off her apron and tosses it at me , and I groan at the tent I fucking pitched . ¡± It won¡¯t hide it ,


    ¡± I tell her , tossing it back to her . ¡± Worth a try , ¡± sheughs , flicking her chocte brown hair over


    her shoulder before pulling it in a bun on top of her head . I headed out to staff areas toward the


    security office . I instantly getughed at by Daniel as I walk past his desk . He was head of security ,


    an older gentleman with greying hair and a beard that went to the middle of his chest that was braided .


    His eyes crinkled as heughed and snorted at my erection . ¡± Fuck up , you old fossil , ¡± I snap at him .


    ¡± Hey , Midnight Delight is down the street . Sure , someone there will take care o f you ; don¡¯te in


    here with that . I ain¡¯t helping ya out , ¡± heughs . I growl at him . ¡± Marked and Mated ! Idiot , and


    have you seen the girls in that ce , should be called Midnight Fright , not Delight , ¡± I tell him , with a


    disgusted shiver . Flopping into one of the chairs with my bottle of whiskey . Daniel shrugs .


    ¡± I don¡¯t mind them ; they get the job done , ¡± heughs . ¡± Yeah , probably because they are all about


    your age , went once , and thedy had more wrinkles than my nutsack , ¡± I tell him . Heughs and


    shakes his head ; going back to monitoring the screens . A few hourster , I headed back to the


    apartment , bing distracted by the shit storm the explosion caused . Exhausted , I make my way


    back upstairs , unlocking the door . The breeze from the busted windows makes me shudder .


    I shower quickly before walking around to my side of the bed . Mara was tucked under the nkets ,


    and I could tell she was still naked as the nket was pushed down to her waist , giving me a nice view


    o f her perky boobs . Jax licks his chops in m y head , wanting to chew on one of them . Bloody grub .


    I shake my head at my horny wolf , pull the nkets back , and climb into the bed to hear Kyan snicker


    . As I rolled on my side . ¡± Fucking asshole , ¡± I tell him , feeling the dampness of the mattress .  ¡± You


    don¡¯t even seem fazed , ¡± he says , sitting up on his elbow looking over at me . ¡± Some random I would


    be , but my mates .


    Na , I¡¯m all good , ¡± Iugh , and he scrunches his face up . ¡± I am surprised you¡¯re not spring cleaning ,


    ¡± I tease him . His aggravation is evident through the bond at me , mentioning the room¡¯s state . ¡± Don¡¯t


    , I am pretending the room is in order , ¡± he growls , and I shake my head before tugging Marabe


    closer . She rolls into me and sighs . Like a ma , Kyan moves into her and drapes his arm over her


    waist and my arm .


    ¡± We will have to go back to the manor while this ce gets fixed up , ¡± I tell him before yawning . ¡±


    Yeah , you should probably just move your stuff back home , ¡± Kyan says , pressing his face into the


    back of Mara¡¯s neck and inhaling her scent . ¡± Can I have a drawer too ? ¡± Iughed at his invitation to


    move in with him . Not like he had much choice now . ¡± You do have a drawer in my bloody room filled


    with all the crap you leave at my ce , ¡± he says , and I shrug .


    I usually help myself to his shit , anyway . Moving in with him wouldn¡¯t be much different . I spent the


    majority of the time in the city there with him , anyway . ¡± You better get a bigger bed . Yours is a little


    squishy , ¡± I tell him , yawning and closing my eyes . ¡± Already ordered one . Should arrive tomorrow


    assuming E didn¡¯t blow up the factory as well , ¡± heughs . Before closing my eyes , I nod .


    I should have realized he would have everything sorted , The man ; I swear he had files in his head o f


    everything set in ce , and heaven bit something doesn¡¯t line up with his schedule or on time .


    Marabe POV Waking the following morning , the morning air was freezing . Jonah was asleep beside


    me , although Kyan was no longer in bed . Tugging the covers back , I climb out of bed . It was still


    early in the morning . Stretching and yawning , I ce my feet on the floor , before I lift them ,


    DARECE remembering the broken ss , only to open my eyes to find the room spotless . ¡± Kyan ! ¡±


    Kora sighs , and I nod , walking to the bathroom to pee . When I am finished , I steal Jonah¡¯s dressing


    gown and his slippers before stepping out into the hallway . Besides the broken windows , everything


    was in order , the curtains blowing inward from the slight breeze but everything was spotless . Turning


    the corner into the kitchen , I run into the Kyan carrying coffee .


    ¡± Woah , bloody scared me . I was about to wake you , ¡± Kyan says , holding a mug out t o me . I take it


    from him and he pecks my cheek before wandering off down the hall while I wondered what time he got


    up to clean all this . ¡± Jonah , I am leaving , ¡± I hear him say to Jonah before Jonah grunts when I hear


    the sound of flesh on flesh , and Kyan snickers as hees back down the hall . ¡± Coffee on the


    bedside table , now get up !


    ¡± Kyan calls to him as hees back out to the kitchen . ¡± What time did you get up ? ¡± I ask him . ¡± Not


    long after Jonah got home , we will b e going back to the manor today , so grab what you need . I have


    to go see the mayor and a few officials . So I will be awhile . ¡± he Hitl says , pulling his suit jacket on


    over his ck button ¨C up shirt hanging on the back of the dining table chair .


    He buttons it up . ¡± Shit , my car isn¡¯t here , ¡± Kyan growls . He spots Jonah¡¯s keys on the microwave .


    H e snatches them off before grabbing me and kissing me . His tongue invaded my mouth , and I tried


    to pull away , worried about morning breath , but he didn¡¯t seem to care . My mug clutched tightly in my


    hand as I tried not to spill it over him .


    He lets me go before looking behind me toward the bedroom , making me look over my shoulder to see


    Jonah walking toward us . ¡± I am taking your car , ¡± Kyan tells him , and Jonah waves him off with his


    hand , looking exhausted . He kisses my head as h e walks past me toward the kitchen sink . H e


    yawns loudly , leaning on the bench and sipping the coffee Kyan made him . ¡± I¡¯m up happy , Boss ? ¡±


    Jonah groans and Kyan nods , turning his attention back to me .


    ¡± Love you , I need to go . I should have already , ¡± Kyan says before walking out in a rush . I shake my


    head while Jonah nces around the ce . ¡± Kyan ! ¡± we both say simultaneously , looking at how


    clean the ce is now . Jonah shakes his head before dumping his mug in the sink , pouring the


    contents down the drain .


    He then walks back toward the room . Where are you going ? ¡± I ask . ¡± Back to bed , I didn¡¯t get in till


    after 2 , ¡± h e states . ¡± Well , I am ringing my brother . We are ? ¡± I call out to him before thinking of a


    reason to go with him . ¡± We¡¯re going to lunch , ¡± I tell him . ¡± My card is in my wallet , ¡± Jonah sings out


    , and I nod before remembering he can¡¯t see me .


    ¡± Thank you ! ¡± I get no reply but feel him fall asleep , which would undoubtedly anger Kyan that he


    went back to bed . Heading into the room , I retrieve some clothes and put them in the main bathroom ,


    not wanting to wake Jonah before stealing his phone and dialing Eziah¡¯s number .


    He answers after the second ring . Marabe ? ¡± he says . ¡± How did you know it was me ? ¡± I ask . ¡±


    Inkling I had , what¡¯s up ? ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t suppose you could help me with something ? ¡± I ask him ,


    remembering to keep my voice low , not wanting to wake Jonah and have him overhear . ¡± If it¡¯s to buy


    you pads again , the answer i s no , get one of your boy toys to do it , ¡± he says , and I roll my eyes . ¡±


    No , but it is important . ¡± Eziah sighs . ¡± Fine , where are you ? ¡±


    ¡± The Casino , ¡± ¡± You want me toe to the city ! ¡± he groans . ¡± That¡¯s hours in the car . When you


    said you wanted help , I thought you asked because you were at Uncle Andrei¡¯s or in town ! ¡± he


    whines . ¡± Please ? ¡± ¡± Ah fine , I will be a few hours , ¡± he says . ¡± Just portal here , ¡± I tell him . ¡± Ah , I


    can¡¯t . Do you think I can just portal whenever I want ?


    I can only do that leaving the Moon Goddess realm , ¡± ¡± Then go ¨C to the Moon Goddess realm , ¡± I tell


    him . ¡± And what do you want me to tell mum ? A h , can you drop me into the realms so I can take a


    shortcut to the city ?


    ¡± ¡± Yep , besides , I need you to go there anyway to look for something , ¡± I tell him . ¡± You¡¯re lucky


    you¡¯re my twin , or I would disown you for making me your little bitch all the time , ¡± he growls and I


    Grimoires and I need that dagger , ¡± ¡± You want me to steal mum¡¯s dagger and a n old book ? ¡± ¡± It¡¯s not


    stealing . We are borrowing , ¡® ¡± Did you ask mum ? ¡±


    ¡± No , but you can , ¡± I chuckle . ¡± Of course you didn¡¯t . Fine , where am I meeting you ? ¡± I bite the


    inside of my lip , knowing this would raise questions . ¡± City graveyard , ¡± I tell him . He falls silent on


    the other end of the phone . ¡± We are not raising the dead , Marabe , ¡± ¡± No , we are just digging up a


    grave , ¡± I tell him .


    ¡± So I suppose I gotta bring a bloody shovel , too ? ¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t mind , it may look funny if I carry one


    through the main street , ¡± he growls . ¡± Anything else . Do you need a bodily organ , an alibi ? ¡± ¡± I will


    let you know on the organ and Alibi is already sorted . I told Jonah we are having lunch together ,


    ¡± ¡± Great , I am bringing a pic basket too , ¡± Eziah says , and Iugh . ¡± Thank you . I love you . ¡± I tell


    him . ¡± Love you too , see you in an hour , ¡± he says , and I hang up . I ce the phone down before


    turning on the shower . Now t o just dig up my father in ¨Cws grave and hope to god we can break this


    curse before the madnesses for me .

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Eziah POV


    Ah, Marabe and her odd requests, I think as I force myself out of bed. My wolf stirs angrily, not


    wanting to wake


    from his slumber. Mchi growls; he had be a temperamental bastardtely. He even tried to take


    on Maddoxst night, and mum only just wrangled both of us under control. We had been shing


    something shocking, so it was no surprise that my wolf growled when I opened the door and spotted


    my father walking past my room.


    Mchi was good at holding grudges, and when Maddox and he shed, it was like a war of gods.


    ¡°Fucking stop it,¡± I snarl at my wolf, and my father stops. His back tenses as he looks at me over his


    shoulder, stopping at thending by the stairs.


    ¡°You good, son?¡± he asks, raising an eyebrow at me with a cross look. Clearly, he was still angered


    overst night, too.


    ¡°Sorry, we just woke up. Have you seen mum?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°If this is about yesterday Eziah-¡±


    ¡°No, something else. I need her to take me to the Moon Goddess realm,¡± I admit. Maddox presses


    forward as I approach my father. His warning was clear as I stopped beside my father. We were now


    the same height, same build, and as each day passed, I could see the simrities between my father


    and me. Looks-wise, Marabe looked more like mum and my father, Ezra. While I looked more like my


    other father yet, I was undoubtedly built like the monster of aman I stood before.


    Features simr though my hair was darker, my features not as sharp as his, but both of us equally


    matched now in height and bulk. For now, and my father knew it. Maddox only just restrained usst


    time, and soon he would be no match for me.


    ¡°Why do you want to go to the Moon goddess Realm?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Marabe needs something from there.¡± My father¡¯s face instantly softens at the mention of her name.


    ¡° How is she?¡± he asks, draping his arm across my shoulders as we head down the stairs.


    ¡°She is fine; I know she has marked Kyan and Jonah now. I can feel her. She feels stronger,¡± I tell him,


    and he lets out a breath, nodding his head while he leads me toward the kitchen where I could hear


    Mumughing, and my father¡¯s deep baritone voice reached my eals.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    We stop in the doorway to see my father chasing my mother around the kitchen. Cream smeared


    across his face. She squeals as he catches her, spreading a massive glob of cream on hers while she


    cringes, trying to get out of his grip while heughs before licking her face, making her cringe more as


    she tried to shove him away.


    ¡°Ah gross,¡± I mutter, averting my gaze at the public disys of affection. My fatherughs, and they


    both freeze, not


    having heard use in. Mum straightens up, and dad wraps his arms around her waist and rests his


    chin on her shoulder. Walking to the kettle, I turn it on, needing coffee, and graba mug down when dad


    sets another beside mine before messing with my hair, making me swat his hand away. ¡°You''re up


    early,¡± Mum says, grabbing a tea towel from the oven door to clean her face. I could tell dad was in the


    middle of making pancakes by the huge stack on the bench, and I reached over to steal one of the top.


    He clicks his tongue at me.


    ¡°Bloody wait, geez, you are so much like your father, impatient!¡± he says just as I watch Maddoxe


    forward and lean over the bench to steal one of dad''s giant fluffy pancakes. My father ps his hand


    away, and Maddox pouts at


    him. Seeing my father¡¯s wolf act likea puppy around his mates was always odd. It was easy to forget


    the monster he could be. Anyone dares touch one of his mates; it was almost certain suicide?


    God help them, for not even


    Marabe and I are safe from him. Sure, my father would kill for us, yet he nearly killed me when I lost


    control of Mchi the other day and challenged mum. His w marks still marked my ribs.


    No doubt mum would have kicked my ass if it came down to it, but dad didn¡¯t like the disrespect of how


    I spoke to her, sending Maddox flying forward to try to put me back in ce. I wondered if I would have


    a mate bond like my parents or if I was destined to just watch her in my dreams and listen to her


    screams.


    Mum watches me carefully. She was pretty observant. Lately, her sole focus had been on me, and


    Marabe; I had caught her more times than I could count watching Marabe in the fountains. My


    parents felt guilty for not noticing her depression. However, I didn''t even see how bad it was, and I am


    her twin. I could feel her, and I know she could feel me too, linked as Gemini twins. Mum said her


    depression was what was affecting me, and in turn, my anger was causing her depression. However,


    that excuse could only be used for so long; my anger became uncontroble ofte. Mchi was


    turning savage, and at first, I believed her when she said maybe it was our twin connection. Her


    depression bled into meing out in rage, and my anger had the opposite effect on her. | Our


    energies constantly feed off each other, two halves of a whole, yet opposites. I was fun and outgoing,


    and Marabe was quiet and reserved. It made sense to some point, but now she was marked. I


    noticed I was feeling her less and less like she was no longer feeding off my aura and me hers.


    How had I not noticed before what she was suffering was beyond all of us, me the most? I was so


    consumed with my


    dreams. And the girl in them I had forgotten Marabe also needed me. I was focused on my own


    feelings and not watching her as I should? I failed my sister, and that guilt gnawed at me. Gnawed at all


    of us! We assumed it was darkness, the madness we both knew coulde for us.


    ¡°You want to ask me for something?¡± my mother says, her eyes watching me, and I know she was


    scanning my aura. I look at hers in return. The gold was bright, the edge of darkness tainted the edges,


    but she seemed curious, and her eyes bled white, something I know over the years as her visions. Her


    lips part, and my fathers watched her. My father stepped behind her and pressed against her back.


    Trapping her between the counter and himself. It wouldn''t be the first time mum had fainted from her


    visions.


    ¡°Come back to me, Kitty,¡± my father purred, and momentster, she did, blinking rapidly, and her lips


    tugged at the corners.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± my father asks, scooping another pancake from the frypan before sighing. Mum


    rarely spoke of what she saw, but I could tell whatever it was made her happy. It was rare that you


    would see mum smile after a vision. Usually, they only meant a warning of something terrible. ¡ã


    ¡°That sly wolf,¡± she chuckles. ¡ã


    My father purrs into her neck, kissing her mark, and I pull a face. It was bad enough to hear them from


    the floor below; I didn¡¯t need to witness how they melted into each other, especially before coffee. I


    shake my head, turning back to the coffee I was making, when mumes over to me and grabs my


    arm. I felt the pull of her dragging me to the moon goddess realm. :


    ¡°My coffee!¡± I groan as the room fizzles. My father picks up his already made mug to sip it, but I reach


    out, plucking it from him. Iughed at his outraged face before being sucked into the moon goddess


    realm with my mother.


    I was stillughing as I materialized in the fountain¡¯s room. Mum moves around the vast room, moving


    behind her huge gold desk to the bookshelf at the back.


    ¡°Grimoires?¡± she asks.


    ¡°You saw?" I ask her.


    ¡°I saw what you needed, and I saw something else, and for once, I hope what I saw is true,¡± she says,


    scanning the shelves.


    ¡°Dagger is in the top drawer,¡± she says, pulling books down.


    ¡°None of these are it,¡± she murmurs as I retrieve the dagger.


    ¡°Can I take them? They mighte in handy for whatever Marabe has me doing,¡± I tell her, and she


    ces a stack on the desk. I look at the leather-bound covers and shake my head.


    ¡°Don''t suppose you have a bag?¡± I tell her, looking at the stack before I groan, dreading having to cart


    them around. ¡°Ah, Ineed some shovels,¡±


    ¡°And a pic,¡± sheughs. I had never seen my mother look so excited about something, and I knew


    she wouldn''t tell me. She always kept her visions close to her, only letting slip what she could, not


    wanting to alter the future.


    ¡°You aren''t going to tell me anything, are you?¡± she smiles brightly.


    ¡°Nope, this is one future I would never tamper with, even slightly,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, still a little annoyed about our argument the other day. Her smile falters.


    ¡°Eziah,¡±


    ¡°I know, you can¡¯t meddle, but-¡± I shake the thought away, knowing it was no use, and I didn''t want to


    argue right now.


    ¡°Tell me why you are excited then.¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I have many skeletons, son, but one has haunted me the most.¡±


    ¡°And that excites you?¡± she shakes her head, moving toward the fountains. She gazes into one; it is the


    same wolf I have seen many times before. Always floating aimlessly. Mum and I had tried to put him in


    the fountain of life multiple times, but he always eluded us. We have wanted to set him free for so long,


    yet he refused like he was waiting for something.


    ¡°Because he has a chance to go home,¡± she whispers, touching his dark little blob. A tear slips down


    her cheek. ¡° You''re going home; I promise. No matter the cost, I owe you this much,¡± she whispers to


    him. She gazes at him at him a bit longer andI know mum loves all her Lycan blobs. Sometimes she


    seemed almost crazy with how she spoke to them as if they were her children. 2


    ¡°Right, shovels, pic, dagger, and books,¡± she counts on her fingers before disappearing, and I groan.


    ¡°Clothes, get me clothes,¡± I call after her, hoping she heard, or I was going in my boxer shorts. I shake


    my head, hoping she doesn''t take too long.


    I stare at the Lycan in the fountain, floating in the abyss of mist, flickering and moving in its shadows.


    My brows pinch, trying to remember who mum sald it belonged to or if she ever told me. Shaking my


    head, I go to the other fountain and wave my hand through the strange murky mist, clearing it away to


    see mum rushing about in the other realm. My father asked her why she needed a shovel before


    asking if she was trying to bury a body.


    I shake my head but am relieved when she sends my father up to my room to retrieve some clothes for


    me. Turning from that fountain, I move toward the fountain of bonds. Moving the mist again, I spot


    Marabe¡¯s, Jonah¡¯s bond had fully merged with her and Kyan¡¯s, and I was d I was right in the


    feeling I picked up earlier when I spoke to her. However, her aura was no longer pitch ck. It had


    lightened as Jonah¡¯s bond bled into both Kyan and hers?


    ¡°Jonah marked Kyan?¡± I gasp, shocked. Neither of them was gay or bisexual. I shake my head but am


    happy to see a change in their auras. I scanned for mine, moving the auras just as mum appeared, her


    hand catching my wrist as it waded through the mist.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± she says, dropping a bag at my feet, the shovels hitting the marble floors with a ng.


    ¡°Please, I just want to see,¡± I tell her, and she looks at the fountain.


    ¡°It could alter her future,¡± she whispers. ¡°It can¡¯t get much worse than it already i s because right now,


    my mate has no future, not one worth living, please mum!¡± mum bites her lip, staring at the fountain


    before looking at me.


    ¡°You would risk losing her?¡± she tells me.


    ¡°I wouldn''t be losing her. I¡¯d be setting her free. The things I hear!¡± Mchi growls angrily. The noise


    emanating from me and echoing off the walls.


    ¡°It''s so dark. She doesn¡¯t like the dark,¡± I tell my mother. Mum nods, her eyes softening, and she smiles


    sadly. She washes her hand through the mist. My bright gold aura floated in the fog, and for the first


    time, I saw hers attached to mine, only it was blood red.


    ¡°Why is she red?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°It¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to tamper with her fate, why I have kept her from you. Your mate is fragile,¡± my


    mother says. I stare at her, confused.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling I get when I see her bond with yours. I don¡¯t know what it means, but the


    colors usually mean something. And I have never seen an aura quite like hers.¡± she tells me. Mum


    washes her hands through the bonds, and mum was right. There were no bonds the color of my mates.


    ¡°Why do you think hers is red?¡± I ask, staring at her glowing aura, fighting to get inside mine, wanting to


    merge with mepletely.


    ¡°Mathias and I discussed it. He helped me go over some old books looking for answers,¡± she murmurs.


    I turn my head to look at her, and he eyes glisten with tears.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Not much, but there was a mention of red aura meaning not of sound mind,¡± she tells me. I think of my


    dreams, the way my mate screams, and how she talks to herself in the dark.


    ¡°So you mean fragile like Sage?¡±


    ¡°No, Eziah. I mean fragile as in crazy, asylum crazy. Barely functioning,¡± she answers, and I gape.


    ¡°That''s all you found,¡±


    ¡°We aren''t sure it was the only mention we found of a red ambiance. It could be wrong, though. The


    person who wrote it wasn''t of sound mind himself,¡± she shrugs.


    ¡°What do you believe? I mean, when you feel her aura?¡± I ask my mother. My mother looks away and


    bites her lip to stop it from quivering.


    ¡°Mum! Please, I can''t keep living with not knowing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want my answer,¡± Mchi growls at her.


    ¡°Eziah? Just¡±


    ¡°No, for once in your goddamn life, don¡¯t hide this, don¡¯t hide her from me,¡± I growl.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be saved. You can¡¯t save her, not from herself. Liora is not of sound mind. She is too far


    gone and,¡±


    ¡°Liora?¡± I ask.


    ¡°That is her name,¡± my mother tells me. I go to ask something else, but my mother waves her hand at


    me.


    "Ican''t tell you anything. It is all I know. I don''t get to see your futures, not like everyone else''s, and after


    getting Marabe''s wrong from the dribs and drabs, I did receive. Iam choosing not to judge what I


    have." my mother tells me. "Seline really messed everything up,¡± I mutter.


    "We all did, me especially. But right now, you need to get to your sister and maybe fix her future. For


    now, focus on that. Marabe needs you. It is about time we put her first." I nod, I let her down and


    now! would at least attempt t o make it up to her.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273: Marabe


    I caught a taxi to the graveyard before spending a good twenty minutes trying to remember where


    Kyan¡¯s family plot was. Once I had found it, though, I got the same strange sweeping feeling as I


    stopped in front of Dominic¡¯s grave. What took me twenty minutes took Eziah only minutes to find.


    Eziah appeared behind it with a not-so-happy expression on his face when he dropped the duffle bag


    that was hanging from his shoulder onto the ground at my feet. 1


    ¡°Got everything but the kitchen sink,¡± he growls at me before tossing a shovel at me. I snatch the


    handle out of the air.


    ¡°By the way, dad is on to us. Apparently, he questioned mum,¡± Eziah says as I rummage through the


    bags to find the old books, none of them resembled any of Kyan¡¯s family grimoires. However, I find the


    dagger and a brown paper bag. My brows pinch together when I see a smiley face drawn on it and


    recognize my father¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡°Dad packed you lunch?¡±


    ¡°Us lunch, and yes, Mum told him we were having a pic,¡±


    ¡°That involved a dagger, shovels, and old books?¡± Iugh, and he shrugs. 2


    ¡°You know our fathers won¡¯t ask questions. They trust the fates seeing as mum is now one,¡± Eziah


    says, leaning on his shovel. I examine the dagger. It was identical to the one back at the manor.


    ¡°So are you going to tell me why we are digging up Kyan¡¯s father and why mum was that excited she


    was nearly peeing her pants?¡± he asks before reaching out and touching the headstone. He gets a


    peculiar expression on his face, and I watch him, wondering if he gets the same funny feeling that rises


    in me, and I bite my lip.


    ¡°Well, first we have to dig him up and see if my assumption is correct,¡±


    ¡°Care to share this assumption, sis? If I am defiling a grave, I want to know what for,¡±


    ¡°I think Dominic is alive,¡± I tell him, and Eziah snorts.


    ¡°Oh, shit, you are being serious?¡± he asks, and I nod, looking down at the gravesite.


    ¡°Well, that exins the strange feeling I got,¡± he says, patting the headstone.


    ¡°So, this is why mum is so excited?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Dominic gave his life up for mine. He also gave me his magic. So grab a shovel,¡±


    ¡°You know if he is dead, I can¡¯t bring him back, though?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I know, and I wouldn¡¯t ask that of you,¡± he nods.


    ¡°If it was you, I wouldn¡¯t think about it, but he has been dead a while, it would kill me to try t o, and it


    isn¡¯t like bringing back a dead lizard,¡± he says, making me remember when we were kids, and I


    identally killed the poor little thing, and he brought it back.


    ¡°I wonder if it is still alive?¡± I chuckled, knowing the chances were slim.


    ¡°Maybe, but his buddy ain¡¯t,¡± Eziah says as I stab the shovel in the ground. I stop looking at him.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask.


    ¡°To save a life, I must take one, sis. I gave you back the lizard you killed. However, you didn¡¯t see the


    other one I had in my other hand that I killed to bring it back,¡± he chuckled, and I frowned.


    ¡°You killed a lizard to bring my dead one back?¡±


    ¡°You were crying! I hate when you cry,¡± he says and shrugs. I click my tongue, turning back to my


    shovel to start digging.


    An hour in, and we had barely dug a hole. ¡°Man, I am not built for manualbor. Can¡¯t you like, I don¡¯t


    know, wave a wand with Daddy Dom¡¯s magic and magic him to the surface?¡±


    I pull a face at his term of Daddy Dom, ¡°Ah, no, and since I havee back from the dream


    revtions, I haven¡¯t been able to reach him.¡±


    ¡°He is gone?¡±


    ¡°No, I just think I am having trouble connecting with him because I am calm. I will figure it out,¡± I tell


    him, and he sighs.


    ¡°Well, this sucks,¡± he whines, stabbing the shovel into the earth while looking around suspiciously for


    anyone. Luckily, we were at the back and hidden pretty well from anyone that may drive by. Eziah


    curses, and Iugh.


    ¡°Ah, finally,¡± Eziah says, and I nce over at him. He tosses his shovel, and secondster, mum


    appears, only this time she brought both of my fathers, all with a shovel in hand.


    ¡°Need a hand?¡± my father Ezra asks, and I smile, chucking my shovel into the dirt and rushing over to


    wrap my arms around him. He squeezes tight, burying his face in my hair.


    ¡°You told them what about not wanting to change fate, not that I amining?¡± Eziah says.


    ¡°Got sick of listening to you whine, and as long as we get out of here before you open that casket, I


    think the future will be fine!¡± my mother tells him.


    ¡°You came to help?¡± I ask, looking up at my father.


    ¡°Well, if you are going to hell for disrupting a grave, I aming with,¡± my father Mateo


    says. I let go of my father to go give him a hug.


    ¡°But we open it, and there are ghosts or something. Ring your other father thought, I don¡¯t do ghost, he


    will bring the sage,¡± he chuckles, kissing my head and hugging my shoulders. ¡°I missed you, and I am


    sorry,¡± he whispers, kissing my cheek.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± I tell him, letting him go and looking at my mother. She reaches over and squeezes


    my fingers before grabbing a shovel, and we all start digging. It didn¡¯t take long, especially with both my


    fathers, who knew how to work and when I heard the shovel hit metal, we all stopped and used how


    hands. Now, we had the issue of getting the casket out of the ground. Digging it up was one thing.


    Getting it out was another thing entirely. I let out a breath and huffed. Now what? 2


    ¡°Now, how do we get it out?¡± I asked, looking around at everyone.


    ¡°Dig the sides out, so we can stand either side, and we are gonna have to lift it,¡± my father Mateo says,


    wiping his face with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Why did he have to be buried? I figured he would have a crypt or something. Why the damn ground if


    he wanted to be exhumed?¡± Eziah says, grabbing his knees and catching his breath.


    ¡°No, point whining, keep digging,¡±


    ¡°And where do we put the casket? We can¡¯t leave it here?¡± I nce around to find a CRYPT! Which


    was part of Kyan¡¯s family plot. I point to it.


    ¡°You are fucking kidding me. He has a crypt! Was it for shits and giggles? Why Daddy Dom, why?¡±


    Kyan whines. 3


    ¡°You really gotta stop calling him that,¡± I tell him with a shudder.


    ¡°Yes, please do not refer to him like that. Dominic actually gave those vibes off,¡± My father Mateo


    shudders, and mum chuckles and clucks her tongue. 2


    ¡°Okay, enough now get him out to see if they can open it,¡± Mum says, pping her hands and ordering


    us back to work. We continue to dig. After half an hour more, we dug enough out that we could lift it


    out. However, nearly the entire day had passed, and my phone began ringing. Mum motions for them


    to remain quiet when she checks the phone and shows me the screen. I t was Kyan. I reach for it


    dusting my hands off before answering it.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    ¡°Where are you at?¡±


    ¡°Out with my brother. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Heading to the manor, if you are still in the city, I cane to grab you, or is Eziah going to drop you


    home?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Actually, can you pick me up in an hour from the casino, or is Jonah still there?¡±


    ¡°He is. I will ring him and tell him to wait for you.¡± Kyan falls quiet for a second.


    ¡°Are you bringing your brother back to the manor?¡± he asked, and I could feel through the bond he


    didn¡¯t want to see my brother right now. I didn¡¯t me him would be hard seeing someone who killed


    your Uncle.


    Eziah shakes his head and mouths Jonah¡¯s. I nod to him.


    ¡°Can he stay at Jonah¡¯s in the Casino?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just don¡¯t want to deal with him. I¡¯m sorry, Marabe, but not yet,¡± I chew my lip, and I watch my


    mother open the crypt while my fathers and Eziah carry the coffin over, cing it inside.


    ¡°Sure, I will be home soon.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he tells me.


    ¡°Love you too,¡± I tell him before hanging up. I race over to my parents, grabbing the duffle bag Eziah


    brought with him. Eziah tried to open the coffin, and so did. We tried for about ten minutes, but nothing


    worked, and mum became increasingly nervous.


    ¡°Stop. Your fathers can¡¯t be here; it wasn¡¯t part of my vision. And you had brown leather,¡± she closes


    her mouth.


    ¡°You will find it; I can¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to interfere when I only have glimpses,¡± she says.


    ¡°You saw it am I right?¡±


    Mum¡¯s lips tug up, ¡°I can¡¯t say, and I don¡¯t want to jinx anything,¡± but I knew that was her way of telling


    me I am. We quickly pushed all the dirt back into the grave, which still had an enormous hole. Now it


    was empty of the casket before we said our goodbyes and locked the family crypt up.


    My parents left, and Eziah and I waited for our taxi. And man, did we get some strange stares from the


    taxi driver? We didn¡¯t think that through very well. Leaving the cemetery covered in dirt looked pretty


    guilty.


    We got out at the back of the casino to sneak into the underground car park and use the


    elevator to go straight to the apartment.


    Once inside, we both shower and get changed into fresh clothes. I gave Eziah some of Jonah¡¯s before I


    chucked our clothes in the washing machine. Within seconds of hiding all the evidence of our outing,


    Jonah stepped in. Eziah was going threw one of the books taken from the Moon Goddess realm.


    ¡°Kyan said you would be here,¡± Jonah said. He looked at Eziah nervously. The windows still hadn¡¯t


    been fixed, but I knew they would be worried about the hotel room one¡¯s first since this room wasn¡¯t


    supposed to be upied with us going back to the manor.


    ¡°Eziah,¡± Jonah says, Things were a little strange between them and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of


    Kyan¡¯s unease knowing Eziah was here or if he was suspicious. I went with suspicious as he plucked


    the book from Eziah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why are you looking at spells and curses?¡± Eziah shrugs.


    ¡°Mum gave me homework,¡± Eziah lies smoothly with a shrug before snatching it back off him.


    ¡°Did you pack what you want to take with you!¡± Jonah asks, and I shake my head as he moves toward


    his room. He grabs a few changes of clothes and packs them, along with our phone charges. He was


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    awfully quiet, which made me worry. Grabbing my pajamas, I ce them in his bag when he leans


    down next to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re up to something,¡± Jonah whispers.


    ¡°I will tell you when I am sure,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Eziah knows this secret, obviously,¡± Jonah murmurs, and I nod.


    ¡°Kyan knows you¡¯re up to something. He rang me earlier, wanting to know why Eziah was in the city,¡±


    Jonah says, slinging the bag over his shoulder.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°That you were having lunch and hanging out. I trust you, but if you need help with something, please


    ask,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Just not yet. I want to be sure.¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Come on then, I want to get to the manor before Kyanes looking for us. I don¡¯t think it is good for


    him to see your brother right now, not so soon after Lucas,¡± I agree and follow him out.


    ¡°Stay away from the windows. You know where everything is, so help yourself. I will drop Mara off in


    the morning so you can do whatever it is you are both up to,¡± Jonah tells him. Eziah nods, leaning over


    and grabbing the remote from the coffee table and turning the TV on. Jonah walks out and I give my


    brother my key in case he leaves to go anywhere.


    ¡°Had a thought,¡± Eziah says, and I stop while Jonah continues out the door.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Dominic did the spell right, from that grimoire?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t he have it? You need to check the manor?¡± Eziah says, which makes sense. For him to


    have used the spell, he had to have known it, meaning he had to have a grimoire.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find it,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I will see if I can find anything in these books tonight. And I will see you in two days, maybe see if you


    can borrow a car,¡± Eziah says, and I sigh.


    ¡°Jonah works tomorrow. He will let us¡­ wait, why two days?¡± Eziah chuckles. ¡°You will be preupied,


    you¡¯ll see,¡± heughed before waving me off to go home. I purse my lips, annoyed he wouldn¡¯t tell me.


    Shaking my head, I leave to find Jonah waiting by the elevator.


    ¡°Ready?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go home,¡± I tell him, grabbing his hand.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 Marabe POV


    When we returned home , Kyan was in a strange mood , and I knew it was because Eziah was in the


    City . Walking into the manor , I could hear the vacuum going upstairs , and Jonah sighed , taking the


    groceries Kyan asked us to grab on the way home to the kitchen . Carrying the duffle bag , I start


    walking up the steps to the second floor . Lucas¡¯s bedroom door was open , and I could see an


    extension cord running from the power outlet in the hall leading into Lucas¡¯s old room .


    Taking the duffle bag to the bedroom . I ced it on the bed , knowing there was no point and putting


    anything away because Kyan would just wait for us to sleep before undoing everything I folded or hung


    up , only to redo it or hang them a particr way . So I decided to wait for him and help him . Hearing


    the vacuum cut out , I wander back down the hall and over to Lucas¡¯s room . Stopping at the door , I


    find Kyan cleaning the room .


    The bed was freshly made , and I could smell the furniture polish . The old dusty curtains had been


    reced , yet the old furniture that Kyan despised so much was polished to look brand new . All of


    Lucas ¡® knick ¨C knacks are set back in their original ces . And Kyan was now cleaning the window


    tracks with a microfiber cloth .


    Even while cleaning , he was in pristine condition , with not a speck of dust on him , yet he looked


    different with his white button ¨C up shirt , the sleeves rolled t o his elbows . So odd seeing a man of his


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    status doing ordinary , mundane tasks like cleaning window tracks . I knocked , not wanting to enter


    Lucas¡¯s room while he was upset .


    I had been in here plenty of times when Lucas was alive . Lucas was very proud of his baseball card


    collection and liked to show me them and hisic books that sat in their stic wrappers , never


    opened . It made me wonder which was Dominic¡¯s room . I knew it wasn¡¯t on this floor , and there were


    two more floors . Maybe I could ask Kaifter if hees forward . If not , I might have to explore a bit .


    Kyan never minded when I looked around , although I never went to the upper floors unless I


    went to the Seance room . Kyan looks over his shoulder at me and pulls histex gloves from his


    hands . He drops them in his little rubbish bin . ¡± You¡¯re home , finally . I was bing bored . Where


    is Jonah ? ¡± he asks , walking over to me . He grips the front of my shirt , pulling me into the room and


    kissing me briefly . ¡± Are you alright ?


    ¡± I ask him worriedly . The emotions through our bond were all over the ce . ¡± Fine , where is Jonah


    ? ¡± he asks , ncing over my shoulder . ¡± Putting groceries away , ¡± I tell him , and h e nods before


    rushing around the room , picking up his cleaning supplies , and I grab the vacuum , unplugging the


    cord and packing it back in the storage closet in the hall . Kyan steps out of the room behind m e before


    I see him lock the door with a key before pocketing it .


    ¡± Did you have fun with your brother ? ¡± he asks though I know he was only asking . not to be rude . He


    didn¡¯t care to hear about what Eziah and I got up to . ¡± Yes , it was good to see him , ¡± I tell him ,


    and he nods while I follow him downstairs to the kitchen . Jonah was still putting groceries away ,


    removing everything from the packets and cing them in their designated containers . It was bizarre


    seeing how close they were , they were best friends , more like brothers , yet Jonah neverins


    about how set in his ways Kyan is and did things Kyan¡¯s way despite it being time consuming . Seeing


    him like that made me wonder if it woulde naturally to me after a few years .


    Jonah didn¡¯t even seem to think about it . Whereas I would have just stuffed the boxes in the pantry ,


    Jonah took the time to remove them from their packaging and ce everything in their designated ,


    Jonah tells him . Kyan visibly tensed , and I knew his OCD was running rampant today .


    ¡± I neverbeled it . Figured I would leave thebel for you , ¡± Jonah tells him , which surprised me


    further that Jonah knew that would be what Kyan would worry about . Kyan sighs and his shoulders


    rx as he takes thebeling device from the drawer and grabs the tall jar from the counter . Jonah


    gives me a look of worry as he watches Kyan try to get thebel on straight .


    Kyan¡¯s hands shook in frustration , and I chewed my lip , wanting to help him but not sure if I should


    touch him . ¡± Kyan ? Are you alright ? ¡± Jonah asks , but Kyan appears to be absorbed in the task as he


    mutters under his breath . Jonah , however , nods toward him , and I move ,ing up behind Kyan


    and wrapping my arms around his waist .


    He stiffens before rxing and lets out a breath . His hands stop shaking , and he finally gets thebel


    on straight . I rest my cheek against his back and look a t Jonah . His worry for our mate was clearly


    etched into his face , and I think Eziah seemed to trigger something in him because he was okay


    before finding out 1 was with Eziah . It made me realize I made the right decision about not telling him


    about Dominic .


    I couldn¡¯t bear to see him get his hopes u p , only for them to crash down on him if I am wrong , no


    matter how strongly i believe I am right . *** The night went by quickly . We did little , just sat around


    watching TV while Kyan read over work documents , and it took hours for Jonah to convince him to


    I finally noticed the bed was different once back in the room . How I missed it earlier was beyond me . I


    had been in here multiple times during the night , and not once did I realize the bed was bigger , the


    same bed , but bigger . Only noticing when I suddenly wasn¡¯t squashed between them both . Kyan fell


    asleep instantly , while Jonah actually had trouble sleeping . He tossed and turned all night but


    eventually fell asleep , much to my relief . I wanted to see i f I could find Dominic¡¯s room and knew


    Kyan would ask questions if he caught me looking around .


    I knew he wouldn¡¯t mind , but I didn¡¯t want to upset him with how h e was earlier . Climbing out of bed ,


    the floorboards were cold under my bare feet . I could see the perspiration from my footprints on them .


    I thought their body heat made me feel like I was sweltering pressed between them , yet I felt hot .


    Closing the door behind me as I leave the room , I walk down the dimly lit hallway to the thermostat to


    check the heating . It was stifling in here . Checking the screen , it was 21 degrees , so I must be


    stairs .


    A shudder ran through me , and goosebumps rose on my arms as I felt unease roll over me when I


    reached the top . Staring at the door to the s¨¦ance room , I felt a strange urge to head down to the left


    of the corridor . I stop at the front of a set o f double doors , twisting the handle ; I find i t locked . Yet


    something was telling me this was a room that belonged to Dominic and his ¡± wife .


    Chewing my lip , I knew I would have to get Kyan¡¯s keys , which I saw Kyan ce on the key hook by


    the front door before bed . I was about to turn around and go grab them when I felt a warm naked chest


    press against my back . My heartbeat thumped in my chest as his breath moved across my mark .


    Sparks burst across my skin as his scent wafted to me invitingly , making my mouth water . ¡°


    Just me , love . ¡± Kaif¡¯s voice whispers below my ear , and I rx when his hand moves in front of me


    to ce a key in the door . He unlocks it before pocketing the keys , twisting the handle , and opening it


    . I let out a breath and peer up over my . shoulder to see Kyan yet Kaif¡¯s demonic eyes peering back at


    me .


    He pecks my lips gently and growls softly , the noise turning to a purr . When he pulls his lips from mine


    , he buries his face in my neck , inhaling my scent . Kaif¡¯s arm wraps around my waist , pulling me flush


    against him , and a strangled noise leaves his lips as he lets m e go . I turn to face him only to see him


    dig the keys out of Kyan¡¯s shorts pocket again . He fumbles with the fob key on them and presses it .


    ¡± Be quick . I won¡¯t be able to stay in this form long ; I need to give Kyan back control , ¡± Kaif murmurs


    when he growls , pressing the fob key again , but more viciously . Suddenly I hear the groan and rattle


    of roller shutters , making me peek into the dark room that belonged to Dominic to see roller shutters


    block out the night sky .


    Kaif Nudges me into the room , and much like Kyan¡¯s room , this room was spotless despite being


    locked up , nothing out of ce , and not a speck of dust , making me wonder if Kyan cleaned it


    regrly , The room looked untouched , just like Lucas¡¯s . Photos of Kyan when he was little hung o n


    the walls . Frames were also on the dresser , even some of his artwork Dominic had framed .


    It was clear he was a proud father . Moving toward therge closet , his clothes were set out like


    Kyan¡¯s . Everything had a particr spot a s I rummaged through , looking for anything that may


    resemble a grimoire .. Finding nothing , I walk out to find Kaif breathing heavily as his hand clutches the


    door frame . I moved toward the dresser beside the bed and opened the drawers . Sweat formed beads


    on the back of my neck . The temperature in the room rose dramatically .


    I wiped a hand across my forehead and pinched my nightie¡¯s front , which was bing drenched in


    my sweat . At that very second , I realized why I was so hot , why Kaif was struggling with control and


    nced over at him nervously . My entire body was beginning to tingle , and I sniffed the air . I was


    going into heat ! Kyan¡¯s scent was potent and enticing , and I had to shake the urge to go to him away


    a s I pulled the drawers out and searched them . Nothing .


    Moving around to the other side of the bed , I pull the bottom drawer out and find socks . Closing it , I


    move to the next , also nothing . Opening the top , my heart raced quicker when I spotted a brown


    leather covered book . A leather strap was buckled around it , and it had a strange marking that was


    partially obscured by the buckle . ¨C Pulling the book out , a ripple ran over me when my fingers touched


    it , and I knew I had found what I was looking for .


    Grabbing the book , I look around the room and grab a shirt wrapping the old book in it before rushing


    past Kaif . Careful not to touch him , or I risked attacking him . I swallow when I feel how slick my thighs


    are bing . Racing back to the room my vision blurred slightly ,


    I stuff the book in one of my oversized handbags and ce it under the bed . Pain twisted in my belly


    and my vision blurred further . Getting up , I was about to run to the bathroom to try to have a cold


    shower when hands grabbed me from behind . Kaif purrs and pushes me toward the bed , where I


    could see Jonah moving around like he was ufortable . Kaif pushes m e onto the bed , climbing


    on it behind me and flipping me onto my back .


    The moment he gave control back to Kyan and my skin touched his , I was done for . Jonah rolls into


    me , and sparks rush everywhere , and I moan at the feel of their skin on mine . Kyan¡¯s eyes opened ,


    and he blinked , confused before he sniffed the air , and his eyes flickered . He looks to the windows to


    see the roller shutters locked in ce and Kyan growls before his lips crash down on mine hungrily .


    His tongue moves between my lips , his tongue brushing against mine , and I hear Jonah groan beside


    me as he rolls into me . Kyan pulls his lips from mine and stares a t Jonah when Jonah leans over ,


    kissing me with the same desire Kyan had , his hand grabbing my breast through the thin nightie when


    I heard fabric tearing as Kyan ripped my nightdress and his lips wrapped around my nipple . At the


    same time , Jonah fondled the other with his hand making me moan against Jonah¡¯s lips .

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 275


    Heat consumed me, my skin heating to the point I was worried my blood would boil in my veins. My


    pussy developed a pulse as arousal coated my thighs. The more they touched me, the hotter I became.


    Jonah kisses me, and I feel Kyan¡¯s knee push my legs apart. His lips traveled down my ribs. I squirmed


    as his teeth grazed my sensitive skin.


    My entire body buzzed with the sensory overload as sparks rushed everywhere, Jonah¡¯s tongue


    tangled with mine, and I gripped his hair, kissing him harder as desire coursed through me.


    Kyan nips at my hip when I feel his hand push my thighs apart before he settles between my thighs.


    His hot breath sweeps over my pussy and makes me shiver and gasp. Jonah pulls his lips from mine


    and nces down at Kyan just as his tongue parts my lower lips, making my back arch as his tongue


    runs over my clit before sucking it into his mouth. He swirled his tongue around the sensitive nerves,


    making me cry out, and Jonah¡¯s eyesflicker and darken as he watches Kyan drive me to the edge, only


    to slow down when I am about to push over it. ¡°Like that, I love that look in her eyes. Whatever you¡¯re


    doing to her, don¡¯t stop,¡± growls Jonah, his eyes watching my face that was heating under his intense,


    smoldering gaze.


    My hips rock against his mouth when Jonah¡¯s lips wrap around my nipple, teasing with his tongue and


    teeth before turning his attention to the other one, making it harden to a peak. Their mouths on my


    flesh drove me insane as Kyan devoured me, his tongue swirling and mouth sucking relentlessly when


    I felt my skin prickle with overwhelming heat, arousal saturating my thighs As heat washed through me,


    their fiery tongues licking my heated flesh and their nipping teeth drove me insane. mes of desire


    coursed through every nerve ending, pure bliss yet also pleasurable torture. My entire body trembled


    as I gave into the pleasurable feeling they were enticing out of me, my moans of ecstasy filling the quiet


    room.


    I cried out as my climax washed over me i n waves, Kyan gripped my thighs holding them in ce as


    they trembled, and my hips rocked against his mouth as I rode out the orgasm, his tonguepping at


    the juices leaving me and coating his tongue.


    My heat diminishes briefly when he kisses my inner thigh. I felt the bed dip between my legs as Kyan


    moved, hopping off the bed only for Jonah to push his knee between my thighs before settling his


    weight down above me. I tug at his tank top, wanting it off.


    Using one hand, Jonah pulls it off, and my lips go to his chest. My tongue swirled around the bar,


    running through his nipple. Jonah growls, and my other hand moves to his cock. I wrap my fingers


    around him, running my hand up the length of him. Jonah groans, his hand going to my hair. He tugs


    my head back, his lips hungrily devouring mine, and he thrusts into my hand.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kyan, I could hear, was rummaging around in the bathroom when Jonah¡¯s lips moved down my neck to


    mark, his teeth grazed over it and teased my mark,


    sending tingles everywhere. Moving my hand, I roll my hips against Jonah, his cock gliding against my


    wet lips before he moves a hand between our bodies and positions himself before sheathing himself in


    me. I gasp at the feel of his hard cock gliding and brushing my inner walls.


    Jonah nips at my jaw, working his way back to my lips. He groans against my lips as he kisses me, and


    I tug on his hip, letting him know he can move faster as I wrap my legs around his waist. He does,


    picking up his pace. My stomach tightens as my skin heats when he suddenly rolls, pulling me on top of


    him.


    I sit up his length, pressing in deeper, and I moan at the feeling as I roll my hips against him. His hand


    goes to my breast a s he squeezes it. The bed dips behind me a s Kyan climbs back into bed and


    moves behind me. Kyan grips my hair, his fingers tangling in it as he tugged my head back. His lips


    move from my jaw to the side of my mouth. Turning my head slightly, his lips capture mine, his tongue


    moving between my lips, and his tongue


    tangles with mine when I feel his erection press against my ass; Kyan¡¯s hand moves from my hair to


    my throat.


    He squeezes, not hard enough to cut off m y airpletely when I feel his fingers prod around my


    entrance. He slid his finger inside alongside Jonah¡¯s cock that i s buried deep inside me, his fingers


    stretching me further while his tongue invaded every inch of my mouth. My inner walls squeeze his


    fingers as he gently slides them in and out. Jonah¡¯s nails bite into the soft skin of my hip while Kyan


    continues to stretch me.


    ¡°Fuck, that feels tight,¡± Jonah growls when Kyan slips his fingers from mepletely, and I feel Kyan


    press the tip o f his cock to my soaking wet entrance. I cry out when he thrusts all the way in, his cock


    hitting my cervix painfully. My body tensed, and I forgot how to breathe as my body locked up. Kyan


    lets go of my throat and kisses the side of my face.


    ¡°Breathe, E,¡± Kyan whispers, and I force myself to breathe, gritting my teeth. I felt myself tearing to


    amodate both of them. I felt overly full, and I moved my hips, letting myself stretch around them.


    nting my hands on Jonah¡¯s chest, I saw his jaw was tight as he fought against the urge to thrust into


    me, letting me move m y hips slowly against them. Jonah pulls back, looking up at me before kissing


    me. Kyan pulls out slightly before pushing back in slowly. He keeps his slow pace, worried about


    hurting me when I move my hips to meet his movements.


    ¡°Tell me if I hurt you,¡± Kyan whispers, making my eyes snap open. I feel his thumb press against my


    ass before he pushes it in. The sensation felt strange, yet I was rxed. His thumb slipped in easily. He


    moves it in out of me. My stomach tenses and my toes curl as arousal floods me before he pulls them


    out. Kyan reaches beside Jonah, where I saw a bottle of lubricant, and I don¡¯t even want to know what


    the other thing was, though I have a rough idea. It wasn¡¯t very big and pointed at the tip. I look away


    from the little ck butt plug.


    I move my hips against them, loving the stimtion when Kyan pulls out slightly. I feel something cold


    and wet move between my cheeks and I know it is the butt plug, making me freeze, as he presses the


    lubed toy against the tight muscle of my ass before pushing it in. The toy starts vibrating, making me


    gasp as Kyan leaves it there before thrusting into me..


    Jonah thrusts up to me, and I gasp when Kyans hand moves between my thighs and he pinches my clit


    before rubbing it. with his fingers, letting my orgasm build. I felt overly full; I was full before, but this was


    an entirely new level of overfull.


    I move my hips, getting used to the


    feeling, and I feel Kyan kiss my shoulder before he grips my neck, pulling my head back and kissing


    me. Jonah rolls my hips against him while Kyan moves in time with Jonah¡¯s movement, and lets me go.


    I put my hands on Jonah¡¯s chest, meeting his thrusts, my toes curling as I built up friction.


    My inner walls squeeze his hard length as I move, chasing my orgasm. My breathing became heavy,


    and I cried out as I was thrown over the edge, my nails digging into his shoulders as my pussy


    pulsated.


    Jonah¡¯s grip on my hips tightened as he thrusts in slowly, letting me ride out the rippling waves when


    Kyan removed the vibrating plug. His hand falls on my shoulder, and he pushes me down toward


    Jonah.


    Jonah kisses me, his tongue tasting every inch of my mouth, and I roll my hips against him when Kyan


    pulls out of me. Reaching back, I wrap my fingers around Kyan¡¯s cock. It twitches in my hand, and h e


    leans his face closer, the warmth of his chest pressing against my back as he flicks my hair over one


    shoulder. His lips going to my mark, sucking on it.


    My toes curled at the pleasure rolling over me as the heat continued to build. Kyan¡¯s fingers move


    between my cheeks, caressing the tight muscles of my ass before I feel the head of his cock press


    against it. I tug on his hip, wanting him inside me, and he moves closer. Jonah¡¯s movements speed up


    as he grips my hips and ms me down on his cock, his hard length smashing against my cervix.


    Kyan thrusts inside me in one movement before stopping, his arm wrapping around my waist as he


    pulled me against so my back was pressed to his chest, his hand moving between my legs, and his


    fingertips brushing against my clit before he rolls it between his fingers, making me moan.


    I felt overfull, full to the brim, but it felt s o good, felt right as I felt both of them slipping in and out of my


    body, building u p the friction inside me.


    Kyan¡¯s nails dig into my ass as he holds m e, and I nip at Jonah¡¯s chest, my teeth grazing the hard


    muscles of his pecs, and I flick his nipple piercing with my tongue before tugging on it. Jonah groans.


    My lips travel higher, and he offers his neck t so me.


    Without hesitation, I sink my canines into him, and he moans loudly. When my canines leave Jonah¡¯s


    neck. I lick the blood as it runs down his chest when he grabs my chin, bringing my lips to his as h e


    kisses me. My skin heats and tension builds in my belly.


    My pussy flutters around Jonah¡¯s cock when he grips my throat with his long fingers and turns my


    head, exposing my neck to him. He growls, sinking his canines into my neck deeply, his teeth my mark,


    and my walls flutter, milking him a she finds his release.


    Jonah gasps, pulling his teeth from my neck, only for Kyan¡¯s hand on my stomach to pull me back


    against him. His hot chest was slick with sweat as he stilled behind me. His teeth sank into my shoulder


    and neck, over my mark, prolonging my orgasm and making me moan loudly. I feel Kyan slip from my


    body and I copse against Jonah¡¯s chest, trying to catch my breath as the heat abates. Jonah rolls,


    my body limp as he hovered above me. He kisses the side of m y mouth before pulling out of me when


    I feel a warm cloth move between my legs a s he climbs off it. My eyeszily fluttered open to see Kyan


    leaning across the bed, cleaning me. He leans down as Jonah moves toward the bathroom to clean up.


    ¡°Love you, get some rest,¡± Kyan mumbles against my lips as my eyes flutter closed.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Kyan POV


    I watched as E fell asleep. cing my hand on her head, her temperature had gone down, and her


    scent was beginning to dissipate. ¡°She is fine, Kyan,¡± Jonah murmured behind me.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t wearing protection,¡± I mumbled, looking down at her.


    ¡°Point being, she would have said something if she was worried,¡± Jonah shrugs.


    ¡°She may not be worried, but my DNA is in your veins. If you knocked her up, it would be mine too!¡± I


    tell him. 3


    ¡°Ah, am I missing something? We are mates, maybe not like Mateo and Ezra, but still, mates. We have


    marked each other. Isn¡¯t that the point?¡± Jonah asked, and I sighed. He wasn¡¯t getting it.


    ¡°The curse Jonah, if you knocked her up and she has a baby.¡±


    ¡°If she has a baby! Mara may not even want kids, first of all, and secondly, I don¡®t think you have to


    worry about Kaif killing her, and as for the darkness, Kaif has marked her already. It has no effect on


    her,¡± Jonah says. 2


    ¡°I am worried about the curse continuing,¡± I tell him. Jonah growls, and I could feel his frustration


    through the bond.


    ¡°Kyan, this curse has no effect on her. She has proven that!¡±


    ¡°May not affect her but affects Kaif and any children we have,¡±


    ¡°You are worried Kaif will still kill her? After everything, seriously, Kyan?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°I don¡®t know,¡± I answer honestly. I didn¡®t know. Everything I assumed was wrong. However, something


    had changed with Kaif; I felt at peace, and so did he since she marked him. Like the world¡®s weight


    lifted off of him. She epted him, not just me. She epted Kaif, and I feel that was what was


    needed all along. However, if time was any indicator, it was consistently repeated.


    ¡°You are. You¡¯re worried if she got pregnant, Kaif would kill her?¡± | nod, looking down at her.


    ¡°Not this time. E is different,¡± Kaif said, dismissing the idea instantly.


    ¡°She isn¡®t just your mate, Kyan. I am yours too, and hers. If you don¡®t trust yourself or Kaif. Trust that I


    won¡¯t let harme to her, but I know Kaif won¡®t hurt her,¡± Jonah says, gripping my shoulder.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Because I felt it when she marked him,¡± he says. ¡°Mara set him free when she marked him and he her.


    Mara was right. Kaif didn¡®t need redemption. He needed eptance, destined to live the same fate


    over. Rejection, Kyan. It was never redemption. It was them turning against him. They turned away


    from him like Luna did. Mara turned to him,¡± Jonah says, and I nod. I hoped he was right. But


    something had been nagging me. Kaif was hiding something, and it was making me uneasy. I know he


    had control earlier, blocked me out, and refused to tell me what he and E spoke about. 2


    ¡°You can trust me, Kyan,¡± Kaif tells me. But why was it a secret? It had me worried that something


    more was going on, I just didn¡®t know why Kaif would keep it from me, and despite having marked and


    mated, I was waiting for the world toe crashing down around me. It always did. Shaking the


    thought away, headed for the bathroom to shower.


    ¡°I must say I like the extra showerheads,¡± Jonah says, stepping in behind me.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    ¡°Jonah!¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Dude, we were just sword crossing. Get over it,¡± he says, turning the other showerhead on. I grab the


    soap, moving over for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. You make it sound dirty,¡± I snap at him.


    ¡°Fine, we were rubbing dicks then,¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°And that sounds even worse. Just stop!¡± I growl, and Jonahughs.


    ¡°I would have thought you would have taken a disinfectant bath,¡± Jonah says, snatching the soap from


    my hand.


    ¡°I told you sex is different,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a bad thing. I was trying to understand it,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t even understand it,¡± I admit.


    ¡°Well, try to exin it,¡± he says while dropping the soap in my hand and turning to face me while he


    rinsed the soap off.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that hurt?¡± I asked, ncing at his dick. I still can¡®t believe he made me go with him when he


    got that done.


    ¡°You know it didn¡¯t hurt. You were there, and stop looking at my dick,¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, I don¡¯t want to know,¡± I tell him, shaking my head.


    ¡°Curiosity killed the cat Kyan, I¡®ll answer, but you can have to exin about the sex thing,¡± he says. I


    nod. W e had always been pretty open when it came to talking, not that we had any secrets from each


    other. It seemed pointless when he was my guardian and could feel everything I felt. Now that was just


    stronger with the mate bond.


    ¡°And no, it doesn¡®t hurt. They move under my skin, not pull, the bars roll with movement. Why did it hurt


    you?¡± he asked. I shake my head. Mara seemed to like his piercings, and so did he, so I supposed I


    could live with him having them.


    ¡°No, just like a rolling sensation,¡± I admit pointing to the shampoo behind Jonah. He passes it to me.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I didn¡®t understand it myself,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I am just curious what you think about it,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Think it is more to do with sensation than anything.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Jonah asks, and I think.


    ¡°It¡¯s expected to be messy?¡± | shrug. I try to find a way to exin.


    ¡°Like thebels, I can see they aren¡¯t straight, like apulsion thing. I can control it. I like order, so I


    straighten them.¡±


    ¡°Sex you can¡¯t control?¡± Jonah asks.


    ¡°No, I can, but as I said, the sensation overpowers the mindset, if that makes sense, maybe because I


    don¡¯t want control over it,¡± I try to exin. We had this discussion plenty of times over the years, but it


    was hard to exin, let alone why some things trigger certainpulsions.


    ¡°Mum is the same with locks. Drives dad up the wall,¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°Spose it is the same, though. I asked ma that once,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°What she say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with me. She gets up and checks them because she can¡¯t sleep. If she hasn¡¯t, it will y


    on her mind until she does,¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she does it repeatedly,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°Yes, I can be the same. I get it, though. Your mind tricks you. Repetition is predictable. Your mother


    checks the locks, sheys down but then wonders did she really check the lock or was that yesterday,


    so she checks again. And sometimes again, I do the same sometimes. It can be consuming and


    annoying, but I am not at ease until I have convinced myself it is correct. Even if she knows she


    checked it, that slight doubt makes her recheck it. Does that make sense?¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Kind of,¡±


    ¡°Maybe because you don¡¯t suffer from anxiety as much,¡± I tell him.


    ¡°Much? I don¡¯t have anxiety.¡± he says and I raise an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Ah yeah, you do. When Kaif moves forward, you do. You go into fight¨Cor¨Cflight mode. You also do


    when ites to Mara.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I mean, you keep thinking you¡®re the third wheel,¡± I tell him. He sighs and nods.


    ¡°You¡¯re not. You are the one person that was constant in both our lives, the glue you kept us all


    together,¡± | tell him.


    ¡°But no donutting,¡± Jonahughs.


    ¡°Definitely not donutting,¡± I tell him, turning the shower off. I grab a towel, tossing him one before


    walking back into the room. Marabe was still asleep, and I retrieved some shorts before climbing in


    bed beside her, and Jonah climbed over both of us to lie on her other side.


    ¡°Mara is hiding something, and so is Kaif,¡± I tell Jonah.


    ¡°And Eziah, he was weird when I saw him at the apartment,¡± Jonah says.


    ¡°But I trust Mara, so let her, if she is hiding something from us. She would have a good reason, too,¡±


    Jonah adds. I say nothing because whatever it was, Kaif also wanted it kept from me, yet it kept


    nagging me. Jonah is right though curiosity killed the cat, so I had to trust whatever it was, that she


    woulde t o me over it or trust Kaif would step in if something went wrong.


    ¡°It is nothing bad, Kyan. Just let her do this,¡± Kaif tells me.


    ¡°So you know what she is up to?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yes, and she is right to keep it from you, so leave it be for now. Everything goes fine, and you will


    know. If not, you are none the wiser.¡± he answers.


    ¡°As long as she isn¡®t putting herself in danger?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t allow that, Kyan, and neither would Eziah,¡± Kaif answers. With a sigh I roll over, I chuck my


    arm over Marabe at the same time Jonah does, both of us snuggling closer to our mate. ¡°Trust the


    bond, she won¡¯t jeopardize it,¡± Kaif tells me as I drift off.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Marabe POV


    One week Later


    Jonah dropped me off at the hotel, my brother was still here, and we were still no closer to finding a


    way to open that damn coffin. Kyan had been on edge. The more time I spent with my brother, the


    more he questioned me, yet now that we weren''t sure we could even open the coffin, I debated this


    entire thing.


    The grimoires offered nothing, and Dominic''s presence became less and less. He was having trouble


    was like static interference.


    He could never stay long, and he tried to tell me it was because my bonds to my mates were sealed


    entirely now. It made no sense to me, but he exined the more I relied on my mates, the less I


    needed him, which was quite bothersome because I needed him to figure out how to open the coffin.


    Stepping out of the elevator, the apartment door was wide open. The Hotel had been shut down since


    the incident. Jonah and Kyan couldn''t obviously risk someone falling out a window, but most of the


    repairs were done, and as I stepped into the apartment, men were fixing the windows on this level


    finally.


    Eziah sat on the couch with one of the grimoires in hand, flicking through the pages. He had been


    different thest couple of days, his moods changing rapidly, which wasn''t helping me. We had been


    shing, and then arguing with Kyan about when he was leaving was driving me insane. He hated my


    brother, which was understandable, but if he knew why he was here, maybe he would have a change


    of heart. Yet if I couldn''t open the damn coffin, it was for nothing, and he would be even more angered


    that I dug his father up for nothing.


    Mum had also been fiddling with the fates trying to see ahead, but besides the asional nosebleed


    and headache, she couldn''t see much because Eziah and I were directly involved in that future, futures


    she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Hey," I tell Eziah, sitting next to him. His aura radiated out angrily, and he stunk heavily of liquor. I


    nce at him to find his eyes bloodshot and huge dark circles under his eyes.


    "You okay?"


    "Yeah, just not sleeping well,¡± he mutters, ring at the workers who were nearly done and cleaning up


    the mess from recing the windows. "Find anything helpful,¡±


    "No, it is mostly in old Latin,"


    "You mean Italian?" I ask. Eziah shakes his head.


    "No, Latin is simr, but it is mostly a deadnguage. Not many speak it anymore, and then some are


    in old


    Gaelic, which makes no sense since they arepletely differentnguages. Don''t suppose Dominic is


    around to trante," I shake my head, and Eziah sighs.


    "Why couldn''t it be open sesame or something easy,¡± Eziahughs darkly, and his eyes flicker oddly.


    The men leave and shut the door behind them, and Eziah gets up off the couch. "Fucking finally," he


    groans, heading to the cupboard and pouring a drink.


    "Eziah, it isn''t even 10 AM," I scolded, watching as he sniffed the bottle he opened, he made a face,


    and the smell of vodka hit my nose.


    "Leave me, I have hardly slept, and if I have to sit here trying to work out what the heck those stupid


    symbols mean and whatevernguage that crap Is, I will do it drunk," he says, raising the ss.


    "Cheers," he says with a wink before downing the ss. I shake my head, looking at the open


    Grimoire.


    "How are your boy toys?" he asks and I shrug, not bothering to answer since he was in a mood, and


    knew, it would only lead to us arguing. Two things I hade to learn about Eziah in thest week.


    Was that he had a drinking problem, and depending on his mood depended on what sort of drunk he


    was. I had questioned him multiple times about what was wrong, but he never told me. Or t out told


    me it was none of my business.


    He falls onto the couch and leans forward, cing the jewelry box we had been practicing on trying


    open, yet it wasn''t the same. Kaif had sealed it shut with his magic for me the other night, yet not even


    he was sure how Dominic sealed the coffin.


    His only answer was that Dominic must have locked it so that only his magic could open it. Magic I had


    no idea how to use, but Kaif was also bing wary of taking over. Kyan had been questioning him


    relentlessly, andI was at the point I was willing to tell him and take Kyan''s wrath, but at the same time, I


    didn''t want to hurt him if we couldn''t open it.


    Kyan lost it the other night when he woke up while I was snooping in the basement with Kaif, and he


    forced control back, which scared the living daylights out of me. When he grabbed me, demanding to


    know what I was doing. Kaif had forced back control, and I managed to convince him he dreamt it;


    however, I knew that excuse wouldn''t work again. I was pretty sure he knew I was lying through the


    bond. Shaking that thought away, I turned back to look at the Grimoire. I sighed, symbols and emblems


    that made zero sense to me. Eziah and I set to work trying to unlock the jewelry box. Going through


    different spells, the day had passed by quickly, and by the end of the day, I was bing exhausted,


    channeling absolutely nothing. Magic was hard, and I wasn''t a witch, so the feeling for power wasn''t the


    same. It required concentration and natural ability I didn''t have.


    Eziah was half tanked as he grabbed another spellbook. He snickersughing at me, and I shake my


    head.


    "Okay, I will stopughing, try this one,"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    he says, squinting at the book. His energy was making me feel drunk, he couldn''t even walk straight,


    so I had no idea how he was able to read.


    "Give it here and let me try reading it," I tell him reaching for the book. Eziah chuckled, pulling the book


    from my reach and hugging it.


    "Iam an advisor. You are a spell caster,¡±


    he slurred, and I rolled my eyes. With a huff, I sat back down next to the coffee table.


    "So you need to channel your inner power," Eziah says, and I shake my head.


    "Just tell me the damn spell Eziah or give me the book."


    Eziah slurs his words, and I get annoyed, intending to go home. He is wasting my time. :


    "Wait, wait, musculus sphincter ani," he slurred. ¡ã


    "What, that doesn''t sound like a spell,¡± I tell him, reaching for the book, but he pulls it back.


    "I''m advisor, you spell caster, now cast away,¡¯ he says as I re at him.


    "Time is ticking, and Jonah will be here to get you soon,¡± Eziah says, and I shake my head. Sitting


    down, I look at the jewelry box, holding it in my hands. " musculus sphincter ani," I murmur. Eziah


    "With more enthusiasm and louder, I got a good feeling about this one,¡± he says, and I raise an


    eyebrow at him. "Are you being stupid? Show me that," I tell him.


    "I know what I am doing. Maybe if you had listened better, you would have opened the damn box, now


    do your magic, and you let me do the tranting," Eziah tells me, giving mea stern look.


    I grab the box, feeling for Dominic''s magic, and repeat the phrase " musculus sphincter ani,"


    "Louder, clearer, pronunciation, is that word?" Eziah says.


    "You bloody try then," I tell him, and he shakes his head.


    "Do you want to open the box or not," Eziah says, swigging from his bottle. Gone were his sses, and


    now he was resorting to drinking straight from the bottle.


    "musculus sphincter ani," I repeated, and still nothing.


    "Are you sure you are saying that right? It sounds like some disease," I tell him, and he snickers. I eyed


    him suspiciously, but he raised an eyebrow at me.


    "Now, would I waste your time? Your time is my damn time. Now try harder,¡± Eziah snapped. Shaking


    my head, I kept repeating the spell; however, nothing happened. When Jonah walked in, he stood


    behind Eziah while I red at the box having been set back on the table.


    The box moved on the table, and I gasped.


    "See, try again," Eziah snickered.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Jonah POV


    Eziah and Mara had been practicing spells that was all she would give me, no reason, nothing, but she


    seemed to like having her brother around, so as long as I knew where she was, I was happy with that.


    On the other hand, Kyan wasn''t too happy but epted it. Nearing dinner time, Marabe still hadn''t


    maybe spending the day with Kyan tomorrow instead of her brother, hoping it would keep his festering


    anger down.


    Walking into my old apartment, I noticed they had finally fixed the windows, and I let out a breath of


    relief. Marabe had told me Eziah had spent thest couple of days drunk, and I was seriously worried


    about him falling out that damn window. Marabe sat cross- legged on the floor, staring at some small


    box.


    "musculus sphincter ani," Mara said, and my eyebrows lifted almost into my hairline as I stared at her


    before she gasped when I notice Eziah nudging


    the coffee table leg with his foot. 7


    "See, try again," Eziah snickered as | came to stand behind him. Marabe''s excitement bubbled


    through the bond as she kept trying to repeat the exact same words as ! leaned down next to Eziah.


    "Eziah, why have you got my mate screaming out anus?¡± I chuckle, and he puts his finger to his lips,


    trying not tough, and I shake my head. Marabe, utterly oblivious to her brother making her speak


    nonsense, continued repeating the so-called spell. ''


    He even nudged the table a couple of times, egging her on while I tried not tough. She would be


    pissed when she realized she wasn''t saying a spell and that he was making fun of her. Marabe,


    bing angry, grabs the box. "It''s useless,¡± she says, trying to pry the box open with her fingers.


    "If you told me what it is you are doing, I might be able to help," I told her. I had no magic but had


    helped Kyan for years


    going through his grimoires and had seen enough magic I knew a few things, though she would be best


    off asking


    Kyan.


    "Besides touching hers, I don''t see how,"


    Eziah muttered too low for her to hear as she examined the small trinket box. I nudged him with my


    elbow as she tried again.


    "Muscr sphincter ani," she said just as Kyan stepped into the apartment. I straightened up, and so


    did Eziah. Marabe,pletely unaware and focused on her fake spell, hadn''t noticed, and I


    swallowed, feeling his burning anger when he saw the spell books lying on the coffee table. I knew they


    were doing something with magic, but Kyan didn''t, and by the look on his face and his blistering hot


    anger through the bond, he wasn''t happy about it. Kyan stalked over to Eziah and snatched the book


    from his hand, and Marabe jumped, looking over at him, finally noticing him.


    "Why do you have this?" he growled at Eziah.


    "Woah, calm down," I told him as Marabe leaped to her feet. Kyan looked between us all.


    "Is this what you have been doing this past week? Why the fuck is my father''s grimoires in your


    brother''s hands, Marabe?" he growled. Eziah remained quiet, probably best since he was drunk.


    "I knew something was going on. Why do you have these, fucking answer me?" Kyan roared. Mara


    looked at me, yet I wasn''t sure what they were doing, so I couldn''t exactly defend her when I didn''t


    know.


    "She was trying to open the box," Eziah says with a sigh. Kyan''s eyes flick to him on the couch.


    "Doesn''t exin why you have this, and that wasn''t even a fucking spell. Do you think this funny?"


    "I was messing around with her. No harm done," Eziah says while


    Marabe res at her brother.


    "I knew you were up to something,¡±


    Marabe snapped at Eziah, and Eziah snickered and Kyan growled. Returning their attention back to


    him.


    "Where did you get these?¡± he says, looking at the coffee table covered in old books.


    "Those are mine and from the Moon Goddess realm,¡± Eziah said, snatching one out of Kyan''s hand.


    Kyan snarls, grabbing it back and ncing at it. Marabe, I could feel petrified as he opened the other


    book, the one Eziah was holding when he walked in.


    Kyan looked it over before looking at Marabe.


    "You went into my father¡¯s room?" he asked, and I felt his betrayal hit through the bond.


    "I can exin, sort of." she offered. "What do you mean sort of, you will be fucking exining what the


    fuck is going on here?" Kyan roared, and Eziah jumped to his feet as Kyan raised his voice at her.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Kyan bellowed at him.


    The lights flickered with his anger, and the buzz of electricity in the air showed how betrayed he felt. I


    know it wasn''t the issue of her being in possession of them more that she let her brother touch them.


    "Kyan, she wasn''t doing anything, just trying to open the box. They have been practicing with magic," I


    tell him because that was all I knew and I couldn''t think of anything else to say. ¡°You knew?¡± Kyan


    asked me and I nced away feeling guilty I kept it


    from him.


    "Do you think magic is fucking joke?"


    Kyan asked, turning on Eziah.


    "I was messing around with her," Eziah retorted. It was funny, but at the same time, I understood where


    Kyan wasing from. Magic was sacred to his family and not delved into without caution or to be


    made a joke of. Not his family¡¯s magic anyway.


    "We are leaving," Kyan snaps at Mara, grabbing her arm, and Eziah pushes him while I move to get


    between them.


    Kyan''s entire body trembled with rage as he stared at Eziah.


    "Don''t," I warned both of them while


    Mara looked like a deer in headlights.


    "Mara, grab your things," I tell her. She


    quickly nods, picking up a couple of the books and stuffing them back in her handbag.


    "I wille to see you tomorrow,¡± she whispers to Eziah, which doesn''t go unnoticed by Kyan.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "No, you won''t be,¡± Kyan says, looking at Marabe before turning his attention to Eziah.


    "And I want you out of my city,¡± Kyan snarls at him before turning for thedoor with his father''s book in


    his hands. He nudges Marabe toward the door and she takes the book cing it in her bag. Instead


    of letting her leave Eziah had to open his damn mouth and keep going.


    "That won''t be happening, Kyan. Marabe needs me here, so you need to get over yourself," Eziah


    says, and Kyan freezes, his entire back tensing before he turns to face Eziah. Kyan''s hands glowed as


    he fisted them at his sides.


    "Get over myself? You killed my fucking Uncle," Kyan growled.


    "Yes, because your actions killed my fucking sister. She needs my help. Iam staying until she can open


    that damn box,¡± Eziah tells him.


    Kyan looks at the jewelry box. Shoving past Eziah, he snatches it off the coffee table, and I feel his


    shock hit me. "Kaif sealed this," Kyan murmurs looking past me at Marabe. Feeling his own magic


    inside the box, I look to Marabe questionably. Yet she remained quiet, dread-filled the bonding


    from her, and Kyan growled.


    "necessitudines quod separaverit,"


    Kyan murmured before stalking toward Marabe. He shoves the box in her hands.


    "It''s open," he snaps, looking over his shoulder at Eziah.


    "Now get out of my city," Kyan snarls, but Eziah sighs, looking at Marabe, who shakes her head, and


    I suck ina breath at Eziah''s following words.


    "You opened that box. That is not what we are trying to open," Eziah tells him.


    "So, since you feel so fucking helpful, do you have any ideas on how to open something spelled and


    sealed shut by your father?" Eziah snaps at him.


    "Eziah enough. Come on, Kyan," Marabe says, gripping Kyan''s arm.


    "Excuse me,¡± Kyan asks, looking at Eziah, and so was I. Trying to figure out what was going on.


    "It''s nothing, Kyan. Let''s go home,¡± Marabe says, trying to pull Kyan from the apartment, but he


    shakes her hand off that gripped his suit jacket.


    "No, I want to know what he means,¡± Kyan snaps at her.


    "He is drunk. Let''s just go," Marabe says, pulling on his arm. But he shakes her off again, and I could


    feel her fear through the bond and Kyan¡¯''s rage as he stared at Eziah.


    "Your father isn''t dead, Kyan,¡±" Eziah says so matter of factly. Kyan seemed shocked by his words at


    first before heughed looking between Marabe and Eziah. Kyan snarled his face twisting in anger


    and pivoted and punched him. Marabe screamed as Kyan attacked her brother.


    Eziah smashed into the coffee table shattering it before Kyan pounces on him, hitting him repeatedly. I


    grab his shoulders, trying to rip him off Eziah, whoughed maniacally. At the same time, Kyan


    exploded in rage, the windows shattering, the light bulbs exploding, and the power flickering on and off.


    His energy surged along with his anger, and so did Eziah''s. :


    Kyan was suddenly thrown backward as Eziah''s glowing hands smashed against Kyan''s chest,


    sending him hurtling into me and we crashed into the wall. The wall dents the support beam behind it


    jarring my back. Kyan growls, pushing off the ground. The shadows that tainted him rippled out of him


    like a pulse, and my eyes widened in horror as ck mist engulfed his hands, forming a sphere.


    Eziah''s eyes glowed gold brightly as they faced off. Darkness and light emanated out both of them


    when Kyan threw the sphere of mist directly at Eziah.


    Time seemed to slow as I sat up to see Marabe run directly into the path of their explosive magic


    before tossing her hands out. "taska Potenza," she screamed. Yet it was toote as both of their


    power hit simultaneously, and she covered her face-recognizing she was toote.


    I suck in a breath as Mara closes her eyes, bracing for its impact when it collides with her, only nothing


    happened at first until she blinked, and like a force field, the power was sent hurtling back at them,


    smacking them with enough force both of them were thrown backward. Eziah smashed into the kitchen


    cupboards while Kyan smashed against me, knocking the air from my lungs. Marabe growls, ring


    at the wall where the TV sat, ck shadows moved up her arms and neck, flecked with blue the same


    as Kyan¡¯s shadow marks, writhing over her skin.


    "Enough!" she snaps before storming out the door without even looking at either of them, she was


    furious while we all just stared, wondering how she managed to deflect their power. And what the hell


    we just witnessed with the shadows. Kyan watches her leave and gets to his feet, chasing after her,


    and I hear Eziah groan as he gets to his. His lip split open, and he had a cut above his eyebrow.


    Getting to my feet, I look at the mess and the damn windows that were only fixed today. Eziah wipes


    his bleeding lip with the back of his hand before walking over and snatching the bottle of vodka that


    was rolling on the floor. He swigs from it.


    "He needs anger management," Eziah says, flopping down onto the couch. What the fuck just


    happened? ¡ã

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Kyan POV


    My heart nearly stopped when I watched my magic crash into her. She disabled my magic with her


    words,


    making my panic even more heightened because I wouldn''t even be able to take it back. All-consuming


    fear hit me as I saw mine and Eziah''s magic bleed into her with the force of a bomb, yet she took it in


    and remained standing.


    That was a magnitude of magic no one should have survived. Yet she deflected my spell, I lost control,


    and I could have killed her, but she blocked it and sent it back. Sending it hurdling into me, forcing me


    to re-absorb it. That shouldn''t be possible. She shouldn''t be breathing, let alone still standing. Power


    oozed and rippled out of her like a pulse; the darkness that tainted her spilled out and carved the


    shadows into her skin like it does me before she simply walked out of the room. I stared after her,


    shocked, and she simply walked out unaffected.


    Getting to my feet, I nced at Eziah, who was still picking himself up off the floor. I wanted to kill him,


    but I had to check my mate first. The bond was deadly silent and numb, almost cold, as I ran out the


    door after her. The lights in the hall flickered the further she moved away.


    The buzz of electricity in the air was supercharged as she got in the elevator, the lights above it


    beeping as she stepped inside, and I ran toward her forcing my way in before the doors shut. Marabe


    still had her back to me as she pressed the button before turning to face me. When she did, I took a


    step back, my back hitting the closed door. Shadows tainted her, slivering under the skin like leeches,


    writhing within her. She seemed dazed as she stared at me vacantly, one eye ck as coal, the other


    the color of burning embers. "E?" I whispered, and she blinked, tilting her head toward me.


    "He is my brother. You don''t have to like him, I know he can be a prick, but you will not touch him," she


    says so coldly, and calmly I briefly wondered if it was my E at all. Her voice was unwavering as she


    stared at me, making me realize I hadn''t even answered.


    "I''m sorry," Imurmured, reaching out to her, but she just stared at me until I gripped her arms and ran


    my hands up to her shoulders. Her skin was ice cold under my palms. She sighed as sparks ran across


    my palms and up my arms


    along with something else. Something I knew wasn''t my father''s magic, wasn''t the shadows; it was


    protective, warm, lukewarm, but not at all like the coldness of the magic that usually ran through her


    when I felt my father''s magic or the icy feeling of the shadows. This power was different, seeking mine


    out before retreating when it touched the shadows inside me.


    Yet my touch seemed to awaken her as she blinked, the color in her eyes flickering.


    "I''m sorry, I just didn''t want you to lose him twice. I wanted to be sure,¡± she murmured. I wanted to ask


    what she meant when suddenly the feeling of her magic or whatever had a hold of her extinguished like


    someone just switched it off, and with it, the power died. The elevator dropped, plummeting quickly to


    the ground.


    The sudden drop had us hit the roof, and my stomach dropped as I grabbed her. rms inside red


    as the elevator descended, the emergency brakes squealing as it tried to kick in and slow us. My hands


    mmed into the metal, yet my magic fizzled in my fingertips, still having not returned. "Kyan!" she


    screamed, yet I couldn''t stop the elevator. We were going to die. Her fear was palpable through the


    bond when she screamed again. It wasn''t my name she called but my father''s. " Dominic!" she


    shrieked, clutching her head, and closing her eyes. At first, I thought my father answered when the


    elevator jolted, and she crashed on top of me.


    Both of us hit the floor, yet when I looked at her, it was the same dark, consuming magic that had a


    hold of herst time. Both eyes burned brightly, a demonic shade of burning embers when her eyes


    opened. Her entire body shook, and the elevator binged. The doors opened, and my staff stood outside


    the doors looking horrified.


    "Alpha?" I heard, yet my eyes were


    stuck on my mate asI sucked ina breath. Looking up to find we had stopped on the ground floor.


    "Please tell me that was my father," I whispered, catching my breath while she sat up, her legs


    straddling my waist. She looked at her hands but shook her head.


    "I... [don''t know," she whispered, her entire body shaking violently, tremors running through her. Her


    face was pale as a ghost, and blood gushed out of her nose. Her eyes suddenly rolled into her head,


    and she fell forward, copsing on top of me.


    The energy radiating off her dying out and exhaustion smashed against me through the bond. She


    burned herself out. Something I had only seen a few times when my father had done it when I was a


    kid, witches burned out with too much power, but I knew whatever coursed through her wasn''t my


    father''s magic. It was something else, and whatever she had done, she had awoken something,


    something I found terrifying. Something stronger than the Octavian bloodline, something with power


    more potent than the shadows. I clutch her to me, trying to catch my breath and the doors close when


    one of the security staff force it open with their foot near my head. Momentster, the fire escape doors


    were tossed open, the rms ring.


    I could feel Jonah getting closer and hearing their footsteps running toward us before Eziah barged into


    the elevator with Jonah. Eziah stared down at her, ncing around the elevator nervously before


    leaning down and taking his sister. I growl at him, but he growls back, scooping his arms under her.


    "Gemini, she fucking needs me. Let her go," he snaps, and I reluctantly let her go allowing him to take


    her. Her body was limp in his arms, and her head rolled back as Jonah offered me his hand. He pulls


    me to my feet. My entire body shook from the adrenaline coursing through me. Kaif stirred wildly within


    me, wanting toe forward; m y magic was paralyzed, and so was he for now.


    "Back up," Imanded my staff, and they took off, allowing us out of the elevator. Eziah looks at me


    witha worried look on his face.


    "What happened to her?" he asked.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know. We were fine. Then she cut the power out to the elevator,"


    "I can''t heal her," he said, lifting her and pressing his ear to her chest. I could hear her heart beating in


    her chest, so I


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    knew she was alive, yet the same tentacles of darkness writhed beneath her skin, up her neck and


    arms like wiggling ck veins, moving up her face.


    "She burned herself out. She took on too much power," I tell him holding my arms out for her, and he


    res at me, holding my gaze before sighing and passing her back to me.


    "My magic has no effect on her. She is my twin. Your magic did this," he growled. I shake my head.


    "Mine can''t touch her. We are twin mes, Gemini twins one and the same,"he snarled.


    "I know, but it wasn''t mine. The magic she used wasn''t my father''s either,¡± I tell him cutting him off. He


    looks down at her before looking at me, disbelieving. Like he thought I would intentionally hurt her. I


    wanted to punch him, and my anger ignited once again.


    "Let''s just get her home," Jonah says, gripping my shoulders, his chest brushing my back as he


    squeezes them. His worry makes mine worse, yet his closeness seems to calm the anger coursing


    through me, and I nod.


    "I''ming with you,¡± Eziah says. I went to shake my head, but he growled.


    "Iam staying with my sister, or shees with me," Eziah snaps, his eyes burning brightly in a warning.


    Yet his warning doesn''t frighten me.


    "We may need him," Jonah whispers next to me, and I sigh, looking down at her.


    "Fine," I snapped, walking off toward the fire escape to walk down to the parking garage. I would take


    the stairs. I am never getting in an elevator again.

 Chaoter 280

    Chaoter 280


    Jonah POV


    Something had spooked Kyan. Whatever he witnessed, it frightened him. I knew not to ask, not while


    Eziah was sitting next to me. I nce at Kyan in the rear vision mirror. Mara was on hisp, cradled to


    his chest while he whispered to her. His magic slowly returned, and I could feel Kaif''s presence return


    as I pulled up at the manor.


    Getting out of the car, I grab Mara''s bag she dropped in the elevator and pull it over my shoulder before


    opening the back door so Kyan could climb out with her. Eziah climbed out of the passenger side and


    looked up at the dark mansion. Kyan nces over his shoulder at him, and his lips pull back over his


    upper teeth, revealing his canines before he adjusted Mara, her head resting on his shoulder as he


    ced her legs around his waist, his arm under her ass as she slouched forward against him.


    Eziah walks around the car, ignoring his anger. I could tell he didn''t want to be here but knew he wasn''t


    going anywhere until he knew Mara was alright.


    Kyan walks toward the house flicking his wrist as his power returns and every light in the house turns


    on, lighting it up like a candle in the dark. Rushing ahead of him, I unlocked the door and pushed it


    open, letting him pass me. Eziah walked in behind him. Kyan headed straight for the stairs.


    "Just remember whose house you''re in, Eziah. Piss me off I have plenty of ces to bury your body,"


    Kyan snaps as he walks up the steps toward our room. Turning, I face Eziah, who stared after him.


    "You need to tone it down a few notches, "I growl as he red at Kyan''s back, climbing thest few


    steps.


    "Tone it down? He fucking started it," Eziah retorted.


    "No, you did when you killed his uncle so cruelly. I get you had your reasons, and I am d we have


    her back, but he has lost everything and everyone close to him, and you act like what you did has no


    effect on him,"


    "What else was I supposed to do?¡± Eziah snapped.


    "Fucking apologize. You don''t have to be a dick about it. Now knock it off," I tell him.


    "Then tell him to give her to me, and I will fucking leave," Eziah snapped but so did Jax as he lurched


    forward, taking control, my hands suddenly around his throat as I pinned him against the wall. Eziah


    res at Jax, and I force control back, and Eziah smirks when I do.


    "You are nothing but an entitled brat sometimes. For once, get your head out of your ass. Hating him


    gets you nowhere, Eziah. It only hurts Marabe, and if it came down to choosing, I would pick the


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    mate bond over you, and I know Mara would too, so get it together or lose her. Kyan isn''t your fucking


    enemy. He''s her fucking mate!"


    "And I''m her brother,¡± he snarls.


    "Yeah, you are, so I don''t want kyan to fucking kill you because you can''t keep your trap shut for once.


    Your snarkyments aren''t needed here," I tell him, shoving him back.


    "I was trying to help him," Eziah says as I head for the stairs.


    "Then help and stop being a jerk," I tell him, walking up the steps. Kaif suddenlyes forward through


    the bond, and I felt him take over Kyan. Walking into the room, Kyan''s hands glowed as he pressed


    them to the sides of her face. He looks over his shoulder a tme.


    "What are you doing?" I ask, stepping into the room.


    "Channeling her, to find the source,"es Kaif''s voice instead of Kyan''s.


    "Kyan, know your forward?"


    "He is with me," he says before his eyes go past me, and I hear Eziah step in behind me.


    Kaif growls, and his eyes flicker, but he turns back to look at Marabe.


    "Did you find anything?" Eziah asks him, and Kaif growls, turning to look back at us. His canines had


    protruded, but I could tell Kyan was with him, and their fear coursed through me from them both. My


    stomach drops as Kaif''s eyes flick to me.


    "She''ll be fine," he says, and I let outa breath, then his eyes go to Eziah.


    "Time to figure out how to open that coffin," Kaif says coldly, his re threatening to set Eziah on fire.


    "So now you want my help," Eziah snaps, and I growl at him.


    "You only had to keep your mouth shut, "Kaif snapped, rising to his feet and shifting. His body rippled,


    and he cracked his neck standing up, his head nearly scraping the roof as I craned my neck to look up


    at him.


    "Here we go," Eziah mutters, and I want to strangle the idiot.


    "She had her reasons for not wanting him to know, and now I have no choice but to tell him." Kaif


    snarled.


    "Well, the cat is out of the bag, fucking get over it," Eziah says, and Kaif takes a step toward him. Eziah


    rolls his eyes, unafraid of him, but Kaif wasn''t like Kyan. Nothing frightened me more than the monster


    that stood in front of me.


    "Yes, and you made him lose control. You have no idea what you have done, what you have awoken,¡¯


    Kaif growls, gripping the front of his shirt. He lifts Eziah so they are nose to nose, his feet dangling in


    the air.


    "So you will help fix your mistake," Kaif said his voice ice cold like the feeling running through me.


    "And why would I do that?" Eziah snapped.


    "Because if we can''t wake him to take his power, and the power in her gets out like that again, it could


    fucking kill her, "Kaif says, letting him go.


    Eziah drops to his feet and nces at Mara on the bed.


    "But you said she would be alright?" Eziah stammers.


    "Idiot, now where is Celestes grimoire?" Kaif demands.


    "In Mara¡¯s bag downstairs," I answer him, and he heads for the door ducking his head as he steps


    through it.


    "Kaif?" I call, and he stops looking back in at me.


    "What do you need?¡± I ask him.


    "We need to wake Dominic,"


    "What?" I ask, confused, looking at Eziah, staring at his sister.


    "We don''t think he is dead,¡± Eziah answers, and I look at Kaif.


    "This is what she was keeping from us?


    "Task and Kaif nods again then growls, ring at Eziah.


    "But for now I need to take his magic from her,"


    "Why, he gave it to her," Eziah asks, spinning on his heel to look at Kaif.


    "This is why magic shouldn''t be yed with carelessly, you can only harness so much, and she can''t


    harness more than she already is, you awoke it,¡±


    "Awoke what?" Eziah and I ask at the same time.


    "Our child''s,¡± Kaif says looking at me.


    "You got her pregnant?" Eziah asks, and I swallow. Kaif raises an eyebrow at me.


    "Kyan has more control than that. me our mate," Kaif says though I could tell he wasn''t angry, just


    more concerned. Kyan told me this could happen, and I didn''t think. I knew trio mates always shared


    DNA. Looking at


    Mara, guilt smashed me. Kyan was right; I may have caused the curse to continue.


    "Jonah!" Kaif says, and I look at him.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s dickheads," Kaif says.


    "I didn''t knock her up,¡± Eziah snapped, pulling a face.


    "No, you just forced our child''s magic to awaken to protect its mother,¡± Kaif snarled before stalking off.


    Guilt hits me as I follow after Kaif, when Eziah calls out to me.


    "Jonah," I stop ncing at him.


    "I''m sorry,¡±


    "I''m not the one you have to say sorry to,


    "T tell him walking out to follow my mate.


    I catch up to Kaif on the stairs. "What if we can''t wake Dominic?"


    "He has to wake," Kaif murmurs, walking across the foyer.


    "But if he doesn''t?¡±


    "I won''t lose her,¡± Kaif says.


    "Kaif!" I demand as he grabs her bag off the chair. He looks over at me.


    "Can you Chanel that much power?" I ask him.


    "I can hold Kyan''s and mine, so yes," kaif answers.


    "That''s not what I asked,¡±


    "It''s Octavian magic. Kyan is Octavian, Dominic is Octavian, I can take it,"


    "I know, but each generation gets stronger, doesn''t it? Kyan can barely contain your magic and his


    own,"


    "Kyan will be fine,¡± Kaif answers. Yet I knew he was hiding something.


    "What happens if you take Dominic''s magic?" I ask.


    "I absorb it," he says simply.


    "Kaif!" I snarl.


    "I absorb it, and take Dominic''s ce,"


    ¡°What?¡±


    "We open that coffin and can''t wake him. We have the daggers,¡±


    "I''m not following,¡± I tell him.


    "One takes life. One gives it. We open that coffin and can''t free Dominic. You use Celeste''s dagger on


    me, the one used on Luna,¡± Kaif murmurs.


    "You want me to Kill Kyan?" I ask horrified but Kaif shakes his head.


    "There is a reason that talisman was always kept by the Octavians, in case they had to kill me if I


    couldn''t break the curse and gave into the darkness. i am done losing mates, done losing my children,


    we can''t wake Dominic, you use the dagger on me,¡±


    "Iam not killing Kyan. Are you insane,"


    "It won''t kill Kyan, but it will kill me if used on me in this form,"


    "Mara would never allow that," I tell him.


    "That''s why I asked you and not her, you are my guardian, and if ites to choosing between them


    and me, you choose them. You won''t let me kill her, and I won''t have her kill our child,¡± Kaif says,


    snatching the book out of the bag.


    "She can handle the darkness, Kaif,¡±


    "That child is the darkness, Marabe isn''t a normal wolf, she is Gemini twin, that baby she is carrying


    has more power than anything I have ever seen before,"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dark and light, Jonah, that''s what a Gemini is, but what happens when darkness meets darkness," my


    brows furrow.


    "Octavian bloodline is a demi-god- witches, though,¡± Kaif nods.


    "And she is the daughter of the moon goddess. That baby is the first in history, a Gemini god,¡±


    "Huh?"


    "Octavian bloodlines stem from the gods, and so does hers. Let''s just hope it has your temper. God


    help us if it has mine,¡± Kaif says, walking back up the stairs toward the third level.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    I refused to let myself have hope. I would know if there was a way for him toe back, right? Yet


    watching Kaif in control, the way he skimmed through the grimoires, he knew exactly what he was


    looking for, though I had never glimpsed this grimoire before. My father always told me not to touch it,


    so I always left it alone when I went through his room.


    "What are you looking for?" I ask him. "The incantation used to create the stones," Kaif answers. I


    could feel Jonah hovering behind us, watching us. Kaif, also feeling him, looks over his shoulder at him.


    He stood leaning against the door, waiting for permission toe in. Jonah knew what boundaries he


    could cross with Kaif and Kaif never let people in this room. He hated even me being in here, but he


    had no choice, seeing as we shared a body.


    He knew this ce haunted me. It was the first time I witnessed what a monster Kaif could be. The vibe


    of This room was dark, and my power thrived in here but so did Kaif''s, making us a beacon for the


    shadows to overtake us.


    "You cane in, Jonah," Kaif tells him, and he pushes off the doorframe and wanders over to us.


    "Eziah?" Kaif asks him.


    "I told him to stay off this floor," Jonah tells him, and Kaif nods.


    "Kaif flicks through the pages stopping on a page I could not read, yet his eyes moved over the page


    quickly, and I could get a sense of understanding from his thoughts.


    "So the stones, if they can kill you. Now don''t take this the wrong way. I am d you''re not dead, but


    why


    wouldn''t you use the dagger on yourself and end the curse?" Jonah asks.


    "Because the curse wouldn''t end just the bloodline. Luna would still be trapped in the shadows along


    with my son; I wanted to at least free him. By the time I realized I couldn''t break it, too many were


    trapped there. I couldn''t walk away. I would be trapped there too, the Octavian bloodline would end,


    everyone would be trapped, their souls never to rest." "But you would do it for, Mara?" Jonah asks.


    "T wanted to fix my mistakes; I still loved Luna despite everything. She didn''t deserve to be trapped in


    the shadows, neither did the Octavian bloodline, none of them did, and I could set them free,"


    "What''s changed, then,"


    "Mara changed everything. She forgave me; I won''t let her be the next Octavian woman trapped there.


    She fought to save me even after everything we had done. She forgave the unforgivable; I can live with


    their hate, but I won''t let it destroy her or you."


    "What do you mean? I am not Octavian," Jonah says.


    "You were Octavian the moment I marked you, the bloodline will continue with the child she carries, so


    if it means me dying to stop me from killing her, I will,"


    "So what if she is wrong? What if we can''t bring him back?" I could feel his worry at that. What if we


    opened it and it was for nothing? What if we opened it and found bones and nothing else.


    "Trust me, Ky. If she believes he can be brought back, I believe her," Kaif tells me.


    "Kaif?" Jonah asks, and Kaif sighs. He was careful with the book, careful not to tear the pages.


    We need celestial power and an anchor. Eziah and Marabe can open the casket, but they need to


    channel something,"


    "The ruins?" I ask.


    "Could work," Kaif says out loud.


    "What could?" Jonah asks.


    "We need to get Dominic to the ruins, just one problem," Kaif says.


    "What''s that?" Jonah asks.


    "The power needed to open that casket. Marabe can''t channel that sort of power without running the


    risk of it killing her," Jonah chews his lip, looking down at the grimoire.


    "I can channel her, but you can''t take on that sort of magic either, Kyan. I can, but I can''t enter the ruins


    in my form, and you can''t channel me once in there,"


    "T can channel her power," I tell him.


    "Not without an anchor to stop the shadows from taking you over," Kaif growls at me.


    "We have no choice unless you know another witch?" I snap at him.


    "You could be lost in the shadows; it could send you insane," Kaif tries to argue.


    "If there is a chance my father is


    alive,m doing it, and I am not risking my mate or our child to do it," Kaif thinks for a second when


    Jonah touches him, drawing his attention away.


    "You alright?" Jonah asks him.


    "Yes, just arguing with Kyan," Kaif tells him.


    "So what next then?" Jonah asks.


    "We get Dominic to the ruins," Kaif tells him.


    "Eziah and I will go. You stay with Mara," Jonah says, gripping our shoulder. Kaif nods, turning back to


    his grimoire when he suddenly blocks me out,pletely stuffing me further back into the pits of our


    minds so I couldn''t see what he was doing.


    "Kaif!" I called to him. Eventually, I felt him let me take control, and I was back in my room. Ey


    beside me, and I blinked, looking around.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Marabe POV


    Gentle fingers moved up my spine, and sparks zapped my skin as Kyan''s scent invaded my nose.


    Filled the room as I drowsily woke up. My mind tried to piece together thest memories I had. It was


    like putting a puzzle together, yet the pieces didn''t fit. How could they? It made no sense. I remember


    the fearful look on his face as the elevator plummeted to the ground. Rolling onto my back Kyan was


    lying next to me, a book in his hand. It was his father''s book, the grimoire I stole.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I just didn''t want to be wrong, and you lose him all over again," I admitted.


    Kyan


    sets the grimoire down on the bedside table, rolling into me and tucking my body close.


    "I''m not mad. Well, Iam. However, not because you lied, because you meddled in something


    dangerous, E. Magic isn''t to be yed with,


    and Kaif should have known better," kyan whispers. His breath sweeps along my neck moving my hair,


    and I sigh.


    "What happened? Where are Jonah and Eziah?" I ask nervously. Worried, Kyan finished what he


    started. Though it was my fault, I should havee to him, yet the thought of destroying him again.


    Kyan can''t lose anyone else. He has sacrificed too much for my family. For me. We all have lost


    something, whether it is family or a piece of ourselves.


    "Jonah and Eziah went to retrieve my father''s coffin. They are taking it to the ruins,"


    "The ruins? Kaif figured out how to open it?"


    "He thinks so. We just need to be careful. You can''t Chanel too much power. It nearly killed youst


    time," his words confused me. Although I know he was right because Dominic''s power was consuming


    when I stopped them. The shadows were so strong as they tried to suck me under, wanted to make me


    give them control.


    The voices in the elevator, the feeling of falling, then I felt nothing. It was the oddest sensation. I shiver,


    remembering it, and Kora sluggishlyes forward. Sheys down in my head, looking as exhausted


    as I feel.


    "It wasn''t our power or Dominic''s," she yawns. But I knew she was right. This was colder, frostbitten


    sort of cold.


    "Tt wasn''t your father''s magic, was it? "T murmur, and Kyan''s hand moves to sit t against my


    stomach.


    Kora nods in my head at the same time Kyan speaks. rity washes over me.


    "You''re pregnant," Kyan whispers, kissing the side of my neck and making me gasp.


    "But-""


    "It will be fine. Kaif has a n," Kyan whispers, and I roll in his arms to face him.


    "But the curse, Kaif will have no choice, he,"


    "He will die before he ever hurts you," Kyan tells me. I try to make sense of what he is saying.


    "Marabe, breathe,'''' Kyan whispers, making me realize I was choking on a panic attack. I can''t be


    pregnant. We don''t know if we broke the curse yet, Kora whines in my head, yet she feels protective of


    her pup already.


    "E, God damn it, breathe," Kyan growls.


    Yet I couldn''t around the huge lump in my throat and the pit of dread that formed in my stomach. Fear


    washed over me, and tears formed in my eyes. What if I doomed this child, all of us? Kyan''s hands


    mp onto the side of my face as my panic continues to grow. I felt like I was having a heart attack as I


    gasped for air, my body feeling foreign, my heart beating erratically, beating loudly in my ears.


    "E!" Kyan growls before pressing his face in my neck, he nips at my mark, sparks flood across my


    skin, and I suck in much-needed air, filling my lungs as I grip him, his heart thumping against my chest


    and I feel my heart rate slow, falling in sync with is.


    "You will be fine, Kaif will be fine, everything will work out, just breathe, " Kyan says, his lips moving


    against my neck, his hot breath against my cold skin made shiver.


    "I''m right here with you. Jonah will be here. Our son will be fine," Kyan purrs. His chest vibrates against


    me,


    and I clutch him tighter, needing something to hang onto, something to ground me and pull me out of


    my head.


    "IT don''t want to be like them,"


    "You won''t. You''re stronger than the shadows, E. You''re made of them," Kyan whispers pulling back


    and looking down at me.


    At his words, I knew that I could hang onto them, that he truly believed I was strong enough to hold and


    fight the shadows. So with that, I could let him ground me; I pressed my lips to his. The kiss was needy


    and demanding as desire spread over my skin. Nipping at me, demanding that I lose myself in the


    oblivion that he could give me, if only for a little while.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Eziah POV


    Something was happening. The moment Kyan''s magictched onto her, she jolted. A cold rush moved


    through me, and her eyes bled ck. She smiled. The look on her face was eerie like she was looking


    straight through me. Jonah refused to let me go to her, and I was a second away from sting him with


    my magic as she spoke to something, agreeing with it while Kyan tried to coax her out of whatever


    state she was in.


    He looks at her worriedly, whispering to her to ignore the voices. I couldn''t hear anything, but it was


    clear she could. ck tendrils writhed all over her exposed skin.


    Thunder and lightning streaked the sky and rumbled loudly, cracking like a whip and igniting the sky in


    streaks of light.


    Kyan spoke calmly when blood started to stream from her eyes, nose, and ears, his voice growing


    higher when he suddenly bit her. Sank his teeth into her neck, remarking her, her eyes flickered, and


    my heart jolted in my chest.


    She blinks rapidly, and Kyan rips his head back. His eyes had turned white, like a storm was brewing


    within the depths, darkness emanated out of them yet never breached the barrier held by the ruins,


    ck fog creeped along the edges of the coffin before smothering it and obscuring it along with their


    hands.


    Kyan murmured words I could not understand, but the power I could feel was electrifying, truly showing


    how much power the Octavians had, and I gulped. That realization I had been prodding and poking the


    beast suddenly seemed foolish as his lips moved too fast. Kyan had the power to destroy me. ¡ã


    Kyan was right, magic should not be yed with, and the power he was using was unlike anything I


    had ever seen before. Otherworldly and ancient, and for the first time, I witnessed darkness glow. It


    was the only way I could describe it, and Mara''s eyes flickered between ck and white as he


    channeled the shadows from her. Kyan gasped, stumbling back like a force field had hit him.


    Mara copsed on the ground beside the coffin, and I rushed forward to help. Only the moment I tried


    to run through the ruins, I was blown backward. Tossed through the air, and I crashed into something


    hard behind me, only to find it was Jonah as he took the brunt of the impact. Electricity zapped around


    the rocks, lightning repeatedly hitting them as Kyan stood. Only when he did I blink rapidly, unable to


    believe my eyes when ghostly figures suddenly stood inside with them, hundreds of translucent


    shadow people stood within, goosebumps rose on my arms. As his eyes moved to the coffin, like he


    was in a trance or maybe just focused.


    Yet the look on his face was demonic, his bodypletely obscured as the shadows wrapped around


    him, leaving only his neck up visible. Engulfing him as his hands lifted outward, he tilted his head


    toward the sky, and my heart nearly stopped in my chest when the air stilled abruptly. Like time froze,


    and we had hit the center of a storm.


    Seconds felt like hours as I got to my feet and ambled my way closer when light engulfed my vision like


    the worst welding sh. The lightning hit the dead center of his chest, blue streaks of light flickered


    within the shadows, and his entire body jolted. Jonah whimpered behind me at the same time Kyan''s


    hands mmed down on the coffin lid.


    "Morte, leto stat hora, tuo more silent, umbrae sub luna tegunt, sub lunaquetent, nec nisi lunae


    possunt surrexere umbrae," kyan spoke, his voice echoing around us.


    As he uttered thest word, lightning hit the coffin, the power erupted outside the ruins ttening the


    trees on the outer parts of the clearing and creating a circle. The lightning then bounced off the ruins,


    etching runes into the rock as Jonah and I were knocked off our feet. Sitting up, Kyan''s eyes bled, and


    he copsed to the ground.


    I hold my breath, and I hear a gasp beside me, J turn to see Jonah staring with wide eyes at his mates.


    They both sit up stunned, and the air turns stagnant yet also charred. The power charge drops, and


    Kyan shakes his head before he gasps, reaching for Mara, who was staring vacantly to the side of


    them. Her lips part, and her gasp of shock was audible. I followed her gaze to see the lid on the coffin


    wide open.


    Marabe POV


    My body felt supercharged yet hollow as Kyan took Dominic''s magic from me, it was like a void opened


    inside me and what was once there was no longer part of me. It felt foreign, and I didn''t realize how


    much I would miss it, like a piece of me was stolen. That piece was Dominic.


    Kyan, however, gasped, like he was struggling to breathe and I sat up. The night was silent, so the


    slightest noise sounded loud as the moon beamed down on us. Kyan was jittery, and I know it was from


    taking on too much power. Fear coursed through me as I felt it tearing into him, and he reached for me;


    his body shook like he was convulsing, his muscles taut, but the tingles from his touch warmed the


    hollow, cold feeling inside me. Dazed, I looked around before my lips part as I noticed the lid on the


    coffin was wide open, the runes no longer glowed, and I couldn''t tear my gaze away. My heart thumped


    in my chest. This was the moment, the moment to see if I was right. But what if I was wrong? Doubt


    crept in, and pain panged through me, knowing how much that would destroy Kyan.


    Kyan sighs beside me, clutching my face in his hands and pressing his forehead against mine. He lets


    out a shaky breath. "You¡¯re alright," he whispers, his hands trembled as he tried to contain the magic


    writhing through him, and I ce my hands on his.


    "I''m fine, but Kyan," I whisper, turning my head back to the open coffin. He turns his head, looking in


    the same direction.


    "It worked!" he choked, his shaking bing worse. I choked on myugh. It worked, it worked, we


    opened the coffin.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kyan stares at it but doesn''t move like he was too scared to go over there and have his hope crushed. I


    swallow, feeling his burning curiosity yet also caution. Hope and longing bled into me through the bond,


    but also sadness, sadness for everything his father missed but hope that he could have him back.


    Standing, I get to my feet, and I see Jonah and Eziah out of the corner of my eye moving toward us. I


    tug on Kyan''s hand, but he shakes his head, his eyes turning ssy. I smile sadly and let his hand go. I


    wander over to the coffin, and Kyan clears his throat, making me nce back at him to see him rise to


    his feet, he forces himself to take a step toward me, and I hold my hand out to him. He takes it, and I


    give it asqueeze. We move toward the coffin, and I hold my breath as I look inside. Kyan croaks on a


    sob. His knees go weak as he stumbles forward, clutching the suit his father wore. Tears streamed


    down my face as he clutched his father''s body.


    We found no bones but a man, a man I had tried to envision for months. Photos did him no justice. He


    looked peaceful, his eyes closed. He should have been bones and dust, but inside, his father was


    perfectly intact. He looked alive, just asleep.


    The simrities between Kyan and the man tha tspent years in my head were uncanny. They could


    pass as twins, only his father a little older, his features were graceful like Kyan''s, his ck hair held no


    greys, and his skin smooth. Jonah and Eziah, I see, move closer, and I hold up my hand, telling them to


    stay where they are as Kyan breaks into a million pieces.


    His heart and soul cried for the man he thought he would never see again, a little boy crying for his


    father. Kyan strokes his father''s face, and I step closer, cing my hand on his back as he shakes.


    "Now, let''s bring him home," I whisper, peering up at the moon. It was nearly time, this was our chance,


    and despite his emotion, he couldn''t waste it. I wouldn''t let him. ?

 chapter 283

    chapter 283


    Kyan looked at me before looking at the sky and back at his father. Something flooded through him, it


    felt like determination as he took off and ran outside the ruins and grabbed the Grimoire. He came back


    flicking through the pages before he looked back inside the coffin, rummaging around before pulling out


    the talisman from underneath Dominic. It was like the one in the dagger; it shared the same shape. I


    nced down at the open grimoire, noticing the drawing inside, a picture of the moon and the two


    stones. Yet as I picked up the dagger that held the other I noticed the difference. The one in the dagger


    was blood red and sparkled, the one Kyan held was a crimson color but dark and shadows made it


    almost appear smoky.


    Eziah came to stand by me. He pocketed the dagger to return it to the moon goddess realm.


    Kyan finds the spell, making both Eziah and I repeat it before nervously ncing up at the moon which


    was directly above us. We recited the spell that should break the stone.


    Jonah picked up the grimoire and nced at it. Flicking through the pages. Kyan then dropped the


    stone in my hand, it was cold, like holding ice and I fought the urge to drop it. Eziah ces his hand


    over the top of mine and I feel the stone warm, his fingertips brushing my wrist and I felt my gemini


    power rise to meet his, ck tendrils moved over Eziah¡¯s hand covering the stone. Turning our hands,


    gold bled up mine, both coexisting as we shared power. As we became the gemini. Warmth spread up


    my arm to my elbow and Eziah gasped as the cold touch of mine moved up his.


    We started to recite the chant when Jonah spoke. ¡°It seems too simple,¡± he murmurs. Kyan looks back


    at him. ¡°You said they have to break the stone holding Luna, and that your father tied his life to the


    same stone?¡± Kyan nods, ncing at the page Jonah was looking at.


    ¡°So the moon,¡± Jonah looks up.


    ¡°The stones, but what is this?¡± he points to some squiggles above a block, I look at Eziah and he


    shrugs.


    ¡°No, this is the original curse, how the stones were created. That is the sacrifice, so not the same


    because dad put his life force in Mara, with his magic. Using the stone as his power source, so by


    breaking the source he should wake,¡± Kyan tells him, turning back to us. Kyan was giddy when he


    looked at us. | and I could feel his burning excitement at getting his father back.


    Jonah scratched his chin but Eziah and I spoke the words that Kyan said when he suddenly dropped


    his hands on our shoulders. The moment he did, my body tensed as Octavian magic rushed through


    me. Eziah shivered and swayed on his feet, and my arm felt like it caught fire as the heat of Eziah¡¯s


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    magic burned my arm and scorched the blood in my veins.


    His power intensified. Eziah¡¯s face paled and he turned a sickly grey as my magic''s cold touch seeped


    into him, our power transferring between us and merging. Eziah tried to speak the words yet the more I


    stared at my twin, the stronger I grew, I felt invigorated while Eziah looked like he was dying, I nced


    at our glowing hands. Kyan¡¯s head dropped as he channelled more power into us. Eziah reached


    forward as we chanted and choked.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I muttered, ripping my hand away from him that was holding the stone, the spell broke. The


    stone fell from our hands as I clutched Eziah''s arms. He swayed toward me and Kyan gasped looking


    at the stone on the ground before looking at Eziah. His magic was giving me life while mine was taking


    his. The moment he dropped the stone his color returned and he sucked in air.


    ¡°No, we can do this,¡± Eziah says, swaying on his feet. He bends down grabbing the stone again, he


    stumbles into me and I grip his shoulders.


    ¡°Eziah?¡± I ask hauling him upright and trying to hold him steady.


    ¡°We are so close,¡± Eziah says. I look to Kyan in panic who stared between us before looking down at


    the stone clutched in Eziah¡¯s hands. Eziah shakes me off and stands.


    ¡°Tm fine, lets try again, it just overwhelmed me¡± he says holding his hand out with the stone.


    Kyan watches him and nces at me and shrugs and we try again. The same thing happened, I was


    killing my brother, and he was giving his life force to me the moment Kyan touched us. Eziah kept


    wanting to try and I looked at Kyan pleadingly before ncing back at the coffin that held his father.


    How much power was needed to break the stone, and how much would it take for it to kill my brother?


    Eziah holds his hand out but I take a step back.


    I shake my head, ¡°it¡¯s killing you,¡± I stutter.


    ¡°T¡¯m fine we just need to wake him up,¡± Eziah gasps.


    ¡°Not by sacrificing your life, no,¡± I tell him as Eziah steps toward me.


    ¡°We can do this Marabe, this is what we are made for. Light and darkness, it is what it needs to break


    it, we are so close, Dominic is right there,¡± Eziah says, yet I take a step back before looking at Kyan.


    Pleading for him to tell Eziah no, he nces between us and looks at his father, his shoulders


    dropping.


    ¡°E is right,¡± Kyan says and I felt the soul crushing pressure in my chest as disappointment rushed


    through me.


    ¡°No, what happens if you don''t break the spell, Kyan! Does she know what Kaif¡¯s back up n is?¡±


    Eziah snaps at him.


    ¡°What back up n?¡± I asked, ncing between them nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kyan says, he grips his hair and his eyes turn ssy.


    ¡°She has a right to know, she can choose,¡± Eziah snaps.


    ¡°I will not let her make that choice, she''s you¡¯re fucking twin,¡± Kyan snarls and Jonah grips his shoulder.


    Kyan¡¯s shoulder sag. He lets out a breath. ¡°I knew it was impossible. It¡¯s over E,¡± Kyan murmurs. He


    bites his lip and nods. "It''s over,"


    ¡°What backup n?¡± I demand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t harness his father¡¯s power while carrying your child. Kyan can''t for long either along with


    Kaif''s. Kaif will die, Kyan will lose his power, and his Lycan, trapping the Octavians in the shadows for


    eternity, isn¡¯t that right Kyan, that is Kaif¡¯s backup n, so don¡¯t tell me Marabe doesn¡¯t get a say in


    that,¡± Eziah snaps.


    ¡°What?¡± I gasp and my legs tremble at his words. I look at Jonah who hangs his head and Kyan res


    at Eziah.


    ¡°Ts this true?¡± I murmur. Kyan swallows and looks away from me. ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Kyan


    murmurs.


    ¡°Wait, so if we can¡¯t wake up your father, Kaif dies?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but if you wake him, you will kill your brother so which is it? You want her to choose?¡± He growls,


    turning and ring at Eziah.


    I nce between them before shaking my head. ¡°No, No. I...¡±


    ¡°T can do this Mara,¡± Eziah says. But I shake my head. Yet I was torn, this was so fucked up. My mate


    or my brother? How do you choose?


    ¡°Onest time, just try one more time,¡± Eziah murmurs stepping toward me but I take a step back


    unable to choose.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, E. I know you can''t, therefore I will choose for you,¡± Kyan says, shutting the lid on the


    coffin. ¡°It will be okay,¡± he says but I shake my head feeling his heartbreak, despite him and Eziah not


    getting along he wouldn¡¯t make me choose between him and my brother.


    ¡°It makes no sense?¡± Jonah mutters.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it makes none at all. I should have known better,¡± Kyan says, stalking off back toward the


    trail.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s done,¡± Kyan says, stalking off down the trail. ¡°Kyan!¡± I call after him but he disappears


    between the trees and Eziah growls before going to grab me only when his hands reach out to grip my


    arms, my mother appears out of thin air and he grabs hers instead.


    ¡°Mum?¡± I stammer. She stares off to where Kyan walked off and disappeared.


    ¡°I can do this mum!¡± Eziah says.


    ¡°I know, and you would for her, but what kind of mother would I be if I let my child die for the other,¡± she


    says before ncing over her shoulder at me. Tears brimmed in my eyes as she smiled sadly. I


    swallowed looking toward the trail and Jonah chased after Kyan also disappearing.


    ¡°It started with the moon and it ends with the moon,¡± My mothers says and I turn my tear filled eyes


    back to her while she wanders over to the grimoire resting open on the coffin where Jonah ced it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eziah asks her.


    ¡°Cleaning out the closet,¡± she says looking over at me. Eziah and I look at each other.


    ¡°We all have skeletons in the closet,¡± she says while turning and opening the coffin again.


    ¡°We get to choose which ones to live with and I chose wrong. I can¡¯t live with that choice.¡± she says.


    ¡°Mum?¡± Eziah says but she holds up a hand.


    ¡°I could have saved him, but I didn¡¯t. Dominic gave his life for my daughter, he sacrificed himself for


    Marabe, then stayed with you. He made you strong and I owe him this much,¡± she says looking down


    in the coffin at Dominic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± I tell her looking at Eziah.


    ¡°I took Kyan¡¯s father from him once, I won¡¯t do it again,¡± she says, lifting her chin and looking at us.


    Eziah and I try to figure out what riddle she speaks about this time. She looks down at the grimoire


    reading over the pages.


    "I will be the sacrifice needed, that I can live with," she says, looking down at the coffin. She grips


    Dominic''s hand. "A life for a life, and for that I will take the sentence of eternity," she tells him.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Fated To The Alpha, Chapter 284


    Katya POV We were eating dinner when I felt the pull, it sucked me in and I was suddenly standing in


    the fountain room of the moon goddess realm. I tried to figure out what pulled me here, yet as another


    wave of nausea rolled over me. The realm shook, water in the fountains sloshed over the sides and I


    gripped one.


    Trying to hold it steady. I stared down at Dominic¡¯s wolf that glowed like a beacon. The shudders stop


    again and I regain my feet, moving to the fountain of life, I swiped through the smog and steam,


    clearing the water to see Eziah¡¯s life force darkening. Marabe¡¯s turning gold. My heart hammered in


    my chest trying to figure out what was going on. What went wrong. Frantically scraping through the


    water, tipping it over the edge and rewinding the past to see.


    They opened the coffin! I gasped. I didn¡®t know how they would do it but knew it would be done.


    Suddenly the realm shakes again and each time Eziah grew darker and Marabe glowed fiercely.


    Nothing was working, my son was dying and I watched as they tried to piece the puzzle of the curse


    together when I noticed something in the center of Marabe¡¯s life force, i t was a ck smudge.


    And something else, something trying to attach to her. I moved to another fountain, the one Dominic¡¯s


    wolf sat in, along with it was another flickering life force, though it wasn¡¯t like the others it glowed and


    flickered blue, and tendrils seeped behind it, trailing it. I touch it and dread befalls over me. Darkness.


    Darkness so powerful it threatened to consume me.


    Now I was trying to piece together what was happening when I watched Dominic¡¯s wolf chase after it,


    trying to calm it when it hit me and I scooped them out of the fountain. I waited for Dominic¡®s wolf to


    disappear in my hands like it usually did, but he remained, letting me transfer him back to the fountain


    of life. Along with a strange shadow wolf. I ce them in and they both attach to Mara. And I gasp at


    the realization. Tears brim in my eyes and I choke o na sob. My baby girl was pregnant. Dominic wolf


    was sensing its kin. Yet Dominic wouldn¡¯t wake. I watched them argue while Dominic¡®s blurring little


    blob of a wolf flickered, staring up at me expectantly.


    ¡°What is it,¡± I ask him but he just stares at the pup and back at me. I touch the smoky wolf and his


    name appears in my head, as I witness his past lives.


    ¡°Obsidian,¡± I murmur. Looking back at the fountain. I move through the water sifting through time and


    looking for anything that could lead them to breaking the curse. Obsidian kept ying on my mind. The


    word so dark and the shadows attached in mind I was brought backt o the curse. How it all started. I


    watched. Having watched it a million times over thest couple of months.


    Two stones, the moon, and a sacrifice. I look away when I watch Celeste kill the girl. So tragic. The


    stones, one represented death the other life. ¡°One creates a god, one destroys one.¡± Celeste tells Kaif.


    It makes me wonder and I remember Selene¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡®m tired,¡± she was tired of being the moon goddess. It truly was the worst curse of all. Choosing fate,


    choosing who lives and dies. Did Celeste hand the realm to selene for the same reason selene gave it


    to me. Eternity is a long time and everything has a loophole. Suddenly the realm shakes again and I


    lurch forward, my hand falling in the fountain to catch myself.


    It starts with the moon, it ends with the moon, those words yed on mind when it clicked. It wasn¡¯t a


    literal moon. It started with Celeste the Moon Goddess, it had to end with a Moon Goddess. I rush to


    the shelves looking through the old books and finding the list of curses and those that are still cursed.


    Finding Kaif¡¯s it never made sense. The drawings were ancient and symbolic as I stared down at the


    old parchment. There stood Celeste, the stones in each hand the moon above her. Her sacrifice at her


    feet. Yet how did it fit. One takes life, one gives it. The stones were Gemini! Dark and light. I wandered


    over to the fountains and watched Marabe and Eziah once again try to break the curse. Yet neither


    could harbor the other¡¯s power. Because neither were Gemini. Together they were the Gemini but


    neither were both. My blood ran through their veins but neither were a god or goddess. Only demi¡¯s.


    The stones, the curse, my kids and how they cancelled each other


    out.


    I shake my head, one creates, one kills. Celeste wanted out but what was her sacrifice, it was her life,


    she sacrificed her life so she could rest. It suddenly made sense, they couldn¡¯t destroy the stones. Only


    the stones could destroy each other just like I watched my children kill each other.


    A pit forms in my stomach and I feel myself craving my mates. Just the thought of them had them being


    sucked into the realm. It rarely happened but they were both an extension of me and I them. Me


    needing them pulled them to me.


    ¡°A little warning next time,¡± Mateo gasps moving toward me. I nce at them. Ezra watched me


    curiously, yet I didn¡¯t know what I was asking of them.


    Mateo grabs my chin to make me look up at him and Ezra steps closer. Could I condemn them for


    eternity? Ezra steps closer, wrapping his arms around me and peering over my shoulder. ¡°I know


    something is wrong, or we wouldn¡¯t be here with you, so what is it?¡± He asks.


    Mateo leans over the fountain, squinting at our children. ¡°Why is Eziah like that?¡± he says, paning


    his words. Ezra looks over my shoulder again at Mateo pointing at our son.


    ¡°They are trying to break a curse they can¡¯t break,¡± I admit.


    Ezra watches them try again and Mateo watches me curiously. ¡°You know how to break it,¡± he says and


    I nod.


    ¡°And it would break the curse on Dominic and bring him back?¡± I nod again. Yet I do this, I doom not


    only me but my mates.


    ¡°At what cost?¡± Mateo asks.


    ¡°Us,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Do what you gotta do,¡± Ezra says and their trust in me overwhelmed me. They would follow me blindly,


    they hadplete faith in me still, even after I f****d up so terribly in the past.


    ¡°I do this, there is no way out, we will never know rest,¡± I tell them. But I wouldn¡®t destroy my kids. Eziah


    would die trying. I know he felt guilty about not picking up on Marabe¡¯s feelings, this he believed was


    the only way to make up for it. Yet Marabe would never sacrifice her brother, but if she didn¡¯t she


    would sacrifice her mate.


    ¡°I would forever be the moon goddess, I could never hand the title down when we die, we will forever


    be stuck here, you will be stuck with me.¡¯Do you both understand what I am saying?¡± I ask them. Yet I


    was doing it even if they didn¡®t agree, though I knew they would. ¡°Eternity with you by our sides would


    still not be long enough,¡± Ezra whispers, kissing my cheek. I look at Mateo.


    ¡°I can live with Eternity with my mates, though you have the transfer dagger?¡± Ezra catches o n first


    and shakes his head before I can answer. Mateo sighs. ¡°You can¡¯t destroy one without the other,¡± he


    says. I nod, chewing my lip and Mateo looks in the fountain to see Kyan run off.


    ¡°That boy deserved so much more than Selene handed him,¡± Mateo states.


    ¡°Yes, like his father, we had him wrong,¡± I tell them.


    ¡°Then you better make it right,¡± Mateo says, stepping closer and wrapping his arms around us both and


    sandwiching me between them. ¡°This right here, is all that matters. Anywhere trapped with you both is


    worth being trapped for,¡± Ezra purrs and I sigh. ¡°I really messed things up,¡±


    ¡°So time to clean up, Selene trusted you to make the right decisions, and this is the right one t o make,


    we will be right with you,you aren¡¯t like selene or Celeste, you will never be trapped here alone, not with


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    us by your side, where you go, we go, I can live with that. What I can¡®t live with, is knowing our kids will


    suffer if you don¡®t. So don¡®t let them, and bring Dominic back. You¡¯re not the only one that regrets that


    day,¡± Ezra mumbles into my hair. I nod. They both evaporate going back to the human realm while I


    nce down at Dominic¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°Ready to go home?¡± I ask him and he flickers, staring up at me.


    With onest nce at the realm I would one day be cursed to never leave, I portal back. Only this time


    I portal to my kids, to everyone else I was the Moon Goddess, they needed a Moon


    Coddono boot voshot thoinondod ment voran thnic mom and thin time Ivornuildalt let them dorim

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Jonah POV


    I chased Kyan, but Kaif took off with him, and I knew why. He wanted to end it before he thought much


    about it, so he needed to retrieve the dagger. Kyan knew for Mara to live, Kaif must die, and he saw no


    other way out. His pain crushed me, yet I had wandered from the trail and was now struggling to find


    my way back. I headed back up the hill with no other choice, knowing it led back to the ruins. I didn''t


    want to wander too far and be lost. When I reached the top, I clutched my knees and tried to


    catch my breath. Eziah and Marabe stood arguing with Katya, who paid them no mind as she looked


    at the grimoire she held. Kat''s eyes flicked to me before her voice was suddenly in my head. ¡ã


    "Take Mara," she says, and I swallow, trying to figure out what she was doing here and why she wanted


    me to take Mara. Kat then tosses the grimoire into the coffin, and I move toward the ruins. Slightly


    hesitant as I stepped inside the pentagram. The power emanating from the three of them was almost


    suffocating.


    "I can do this, mum. Just listen to me," Eziah pleaded with Kat?


    "T am not doubting that, Eziah, but give me the stones," Kat says, holding her hand out. I walk behind


    Eziah, and Mara and Kat nodded to me. I swallowed, knowing what she was asking, and the moment


    my arms wrapped around Mara''s waist. She screamed and thrashed, twisting in my arms, trying to


    break free.


    "No, no!" Mara screamed. Eziah steps away from Kat shaking his head when her hands mp on the


    sides of Eziah''s face. "Hand me the stones," her voice soft, yet themand behind them was brutal,


    and Eziah resisted, trying to fight off hermand, but he was no match for his mother.


    "Now get out of the ruins," She says just as I pull Mara out. She copses at my feet, dragging me to


    the ground with her as I try to hold her up.


    "It''s okay, sweetie, I''m not going anywhere," Kat tells her, fiddling with the stones and rolling them in


    her palm.


    "You will never know peace. You will be forever cursed,"


    "But none of you will. So that is where you are wrong. I made peace with


    this; I ept it, so neither of you has tO, it isn¡¯t goodbye I will still get to meet my grandchildren, still be


    with you while you grow into who you¡¯re supposed to be" Kat tells her.


    "But you don''t have to do this. We can find another way, once you die you will forever trapped as the


    Moon Goddess," Marabe sobs, and Kat stares down at the stones.


    "This is the only way, you don''t have to like it, but you will ept it. You¡¯ ll let me do this for you. And


    eventually, you''ll understand it," Kat tells her and my grip on Mara grew tighter as she cried, Kat would


    forever be trapped in the Moon Goddess realm once it was her time to pass.


    "A mother''s love has no bounds and is endless, infinite. Your son will show you that. Kaif has lost


    enough, and so has Kyan, I want peace, Marabe. And this is how I find it. This is my sacrifice to bear


    because I won''t allow you to pay the price for my mistakes, and Dominic was my mistake; I didn''t just


    take his life. I ruined Kyan''s by not bringing him back. I almost ruined yours. I won''t make that mistake


    twice, not when I can fix it," Kat says turning to look at Eziah who just stood there looking defeated, his


    shoulders dropped and he hung his head.


    "This is what will give me peace, give Kyan back his father and Dominic back his life. A small price to


    pay. It started with the moon goddess, and now it ends with her," Kat says, and Marabe tries to get to


    her feet. Her mother''s magic slips out and I pull her against me.


    One of Kat¡¯s eyes turned ck, the other gold, ck, and gold tendrils slivered across her arms and


    face as she opened her arms, and I was blinded with light.


    The noise echoed through the sky louder then a crack of lightening, louder than a bomb when she


    smashed the stones against one another. An explosion of power erupted out of her, and the ground


    shook violently. Marabe screamed, and Eziah fell to his knees when the ruins began to crack, the


    ground shaking.


    I blink, shielding my eyes around the light to find the shadows standing around Kat, flickering. All the


    ghosts from the Octavian bloodline stood around her, and she opened her fingers, the stones turneding


    to dust, falling to the ground as they slipped through her fingers only to be swept away by the wind.


    Kat closes her eyes and sighs before turning to the coffin and holding thesides. Marabe crawled


    forward on  her hands and knees, as thest gigantic rock crumpled to the ground and turned to dust. It


    was carried away with the breeze, along with the Octavian''s ghosts, their whispers carried on the


    breeze around us. Finally set free, the curse was broken. I could feel it in every cell my body. Marabe


    gets to her feet just as Kat leans over the coffin peering in. "Thank you," she whispers to Dominic.


    "No, Kat. Thank you," says a deep velvety voice, so clear and so smooth. A voice I hadn''t heard since


    thest time I saw the man alive. Kat flickers, her body shuddering. -


    "The realm is calling me back to clean up, but I suspect you guys can handle the rest," Kat says, facing


    us. She smiles just as the man himself sits up behind her. Kat vanished, and Dominic groaned. We all


    just blinked and stared at the man. He blinks and cracks his neck. ¡ã


    "You... Kyan..."" Marabe murmurs, yet I could feel her urge to touch him. Like she couldn''t believe it


    what she was seeing was real. Mara was afraid this was one of her dreams. When she throws herself


    in his arms, hugging him tightly and nearly falling in the coffin with him.


    "You have no idea how long I have waited to hold you, my girl," Dominic says, his arms wrapping


    around her as he hug her. His movements were slow and sluggish, but his mind was sharp as a tack


    and his speech clear as a bell. Marabe steps back, wiping her tears, and Dominic looks around for


    Kyan. ?


    "Where is he?" Dominic asks. He tries to get out of the coffin, yet his legs don''t want to cooperate as he


    tumbles out. I step forward, gripping his arm before he hits the ground. I help set him on the ground.


    Dominic sucks in a breath looking around with a sigh. "Just gotta give me a minute. The body doesn''t


    want to work just yet," Dominic says, and Marabe and I look at Eziah. Eziah stared at Dominic like he


    was seeing a ghost before feeling our eyes watching him. He looks at us, and Mara stares at her


    brother expectantly.


    "What?" he says, looking between us before looking down at Dominic.


    "Nope, no way, man, I am not making out with Kyan''s father," Eziah says, and Mara bats hershes at


    him.


    "Nope, sorry, Daddy Dom, I don''t swing that way," Eziah says, shaking his head.


    "Please? You can''t expect him to walk back like that?" Mara pleads with her twin.


    "I''m good, Mara. I just need a few minutes," Dominic says, his voice stunning me again. However, Mara


    folded her arms across her chest, popped her hip and pursed her lips. Eziah growls and rolls his eyes


    before he sighs giving into his sister.


    "Fine, and don¡¯t even think about slipping in the tongue," Eziah says, grabbing Dominic''s head between


    his


    hands. Eziah scrunched his face up before pecking Dominic¡¯s lips so quickly that I almost missed it. :


    "Ah yuck," he says, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. Dominic


    chuckles but gets more color about himself and shakes his head.


    "That wasn''t necessary, but thanks. I think, because you''re a lousy kisser," Dominic says before holding


    his hand out. ?


    ¡°T wasn¡¯t even trying,¡± Eziah snapped at him. Mara grabs Dominic¡¯s hand and I step forward, gripping


    his elbow and helping him stand on his feet.


    "Now, where is that son of mine?" Dominic says, putting an arm over Mara''s shoulder. We turn around


    to head toward the trail, only to stop when we spot Kyan standing at the edge of the clearing.


    "Dad?" he says, his voice breaking. Tears streamed down his face as he stumbled forward and


    Dominic staggers back as the shadows of his magic suddenly hit him.


    "Kye,"'' Dominic murmurs.


    Kyan POV


    I was halfway back to the manor when I heard the crack, the sound so loud it hurt my ears, and I


    jumped. The wind rushed toward me like a wall from the forest behind me, making me stop when I felt


    my father''s magic erupt in me. His power burst from my fingertips, twisting and escaping through the


    air. I watched his magic float on the breeze back toward the forest, as light engulfed the sky.


    Consuming the night and turning it to light. I watched as my father''s shadows moved toward the ruins,


    slivering across the grass. "Kaif?" I asked because he was so quiet I wondered if he was still with me.


    "She broke the curse," Kaif whispers to me and I could feel shock wash through him.


    "Marabe?" I worried.


    "No, Katya," he murmurs. The shadows move across the ground, disappearing into the forest, and I run


    toward the treeline. The oppressive forest felt light, like the shadows and ghosts of my ancestors were


    no longer shackled by the errors of a past that held them, the torment and anguish no longer


    suffocating.


    The forest almost seemed calm, like a weight had lifted allowing it to breath. Now it was blooming and


    rejuvenating as life returned. The ashes and blood that tainted its soil now bleeding back into the earth,


    the spirits were no longer repressed, instead they are free. I followed my father''s shadows as they slid


    across the forest floor like a serpent, finding their way home. Stepping through the treeline and


    emerging at the burial grounds, the ruins were gone and the stars twinkled above along with the moon.


    I stood stunned, and my heart raced in my chest as I stared ahead.


    My eyes deceived me as I watched the man stand. His magic moved across the ground, wanting to go


    home, and he turned to face me.


    The lump in my throat threatened to choke me as I saw his face, exactly as I remembered him. "Dad?"


    I choked out, taking a step toward him in disbelief. He staggers backa step ash e sucks in a breath as


    the shadows touch him, bleeding his power and life back into him.


    His lips quivered, and his lips parted. " Kye," he stammered. His voice made my heart jolt, and I


    stumbled forward. How I longed for his soothing voice, the voice that would read to me each night as


    he tucked me in bed, the voice that would soothe me when the darkness came for me. My father''s


    voice, a voice I thought I would never hear beyond my dreams, yet prayed I one day would.


    He moved his arm off E''s shoulder and staggered forward, and I choked, my body moving before I


    processed the thought too. My body crashed against the man whose touch I would have given myst


    breath to feel again. His arms strong as they embraced me, the same as I remembered, warm and


    promising to make everything better. If time stood still, I could stand in this moment forever. His arms


    wrapped tightly around me like they did that morning when he loaded me in the car to take me to


    Jonah''s.


    Clutching me like I was his lifeline, only after his death did I realize he was saying goodbye. I had


    stared at him strangely, wondering why he didn''t seem to want to let go. And now I understood why,


    because I couldn''t bear to let him go either now.


    "I missed you; I never stopped missing you, son," he breathed against my neck his fingers in myhair as


    he held tight while my arms clutched his neck not wanting to let go in case I woke from this dream.


    "I love you, I have always loved you, and Iam sorry I left you, but I''m here now, " he whispered, and all


    I could do was nod, praying he would just keep speaking so I could listen to his voice.


    "I''m right here, right here, son" he says soothingly. Hearing a sniffle, I open my eyes to see my mates.


    Both were crying along with Eziah, and I wondered what they sacrificed. What Kat sacrificed for us.


    Dad lets me go, and we turn to face them.


    "Come on, kids, let''s go home," Dad tells them, holding his hand out to Marabe. She takes it, and he


    tugs her closer, kissing her hair and reaching his hand pased her toward Jonah, who steps forward. He


    rest his head on dad¡¯s and I let out a breath seeing dad so epting of Jonah like he always knew it


    woulde to this, and Jonah was just


    another of his children like I was Andrei¡¯s and Sages. ¡ã


    "I hear. I''m going to be grandpa," he chuckles tapping Jonah¡¯s face dotingly before he turns to me and


    chucks his arm over my shoulder, he kisses my temple and we make our way back toward the trail


    leading to the manor.


    I nce back over my shoulder at Eziah; he nods to me, wiping a stray tear. "By setting him free, he


    set her free. He is one less skeleton she has to live with," Eziah says, no animosity in his voice and I


    swallow.


    I peer over at Mara tucked under my father''s arm her arm behind his back as he fingertip brushed


    against me, he other hand holding Jonah¡¯s. "Did either of your fathers im Pops yet? I feel too young


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    to be called grandpa, maybe Papa or pappy?" He muses.


    "Oh and names, can I help I like picking names," "As long as it isn''t Daddy Dom," Mara says, shooting


    her brother a look. I look at him and raise an eyebrow. "Dude, don''t look at me like that; I kissed your


    father. I''m his Daddy Dom now," Eziahughs. ¡ã


    "And I must say he is a terrible kisser, have you heard of lip palm? I have been dead 18 years, and my


    lips weren''t even that dry," Dad says and Iugh at their banter. How everthing seemed so normal.


    When we emerged into the fields around the manor, my father stopped in his tracks and gazed ahead.


    He peered up at the manor. "Home Sweet Home!" He whispers giving my shoulder a squeeze.


    I looked at the manor for the first time since he left, and I felt it actually was. This ce hadn''t been


    home in so long, but looking at it now, I knew it would be home again. My family wasplete, Kaif


    was free, the curse was lifted, and the one person that made this ce home had finally returned. Yes,


    home, I thought. Let''s go Home.

 chapter 286

    chapter 286


    Marabe POV


    A month and a half Later. ¡°No. I''m telling you it goes there,¡± Dominic argued with my father Mateo.


    ¡°Then what is this piece for? You have it upside down,¡± he replies holding the piece of wood. They both


    looked at my other father holding the instructions while I rocked in the chair rubbing my huge round


    belly, I looked like a beach ball. :


    ¡°I say, just screw it together, get some hex screws and duct tape,¡± Andrei says and they all look at him


    as he holds the drill. :


    ¡°And that is exactly why you pass the tools,¡± mum tells him. She plucks the instruction¡¯s out of dad¡¯s


    hands and turns them the right way up, clicking her tongue.


    ¡°Out of all of you, you have half a brain cell between the lot of ya,¡± scolds my mother. :


    ¡°Yeah leave it to the assembly Queen,¡± Sage says, pointing to herself and plucking the drill from Uncle


    Andrei¡¯s hand. ?¡ã


    ¡°Fine. We will start on the chest of draws,¡± Dominic says, turning to the other assembly kit.


    ¡°No,'''' mum, Sage and I say in unison, all of them look at us, like they were scolded children. I press my


    lips ina line at their hurt faces.


    ¡°We want to help,¡± my father Ezra says looking hurt.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little rusty on the tools, probably safest you,¡± she nces around the nursery, her eyes falling


    on the washing basket of washed baby clothes.


    ¡°You can all help by folding and hanging,¡± she offers. They mutter between themselves before agreeing


    and making their way over to the huge basket of everything I washed from the baby shower.


    Sage lets out a breath watching Andrei and shaking her head as Andrei holds up a tiny little onesie.


    Both my fathers rummaged through the little coat hangers while Dominic wandered off before returning


    with an ironing board and iron. He sets it up by the window and grabs a little shirt setting the clothes out


    while mum and Sage start putting the crib together. ¡ª


    I watched rubbing my growing bump. Not long now, I smiled to myself when Jonah wandered in with an


    iced tea. I sit up and smile as he looks around the room at all our family. He raises an eyebrow when


    he notices his father being scolded by Dominic about ironing etiquette.


    ¡°Why does it need to be ironed? The kid won''t care about creases,¡± Andrei whined. Dominic clicked his


    tongue and his eyes went wide as he looked over at my father folding some clothes and setting them


    on the shelves inside of the huge wardrobe.


    ¡°No, you must color coordinate them.


    What is wrong with you?¡± Dominic scolds, pushing inside with them and rearranging the baby shirts on


    one of the shelves. 7


    ¡°What shit are you dribbling now? They are color coordinated, everything is blue,¡± My father Ezra


    retorts pointing at the shelves. :


    ¡°This is light blue, that dark blue, and this is more of a teal than blue,¡± Dominic says, holding them up to


    show him. My father shakes his head. ?


    ¡°Now we know where Kyan gets it from,¡± Jonah says nudging me with his elbow. We stared at our


    fathers arguing shades of blue and the how it should be arranged in the walk in wardrobe.


    ¡°Ah, perfect,¡± Andrei says, holding up the tiny shirt he had just ironed and examining his handy work. I


    watch the iron start smoking on the ironing board and Sage sniffs the air turning her head to look at him


    as the iron burns a hole through the cover on the ironing board. He gasps while picking it up. Looking


    around frantically. I shake my head andugh as Dominic steps out and Andrei quickly throws the shirt


    he had ironed over the burn mark to hide it from him.


    ¡°Ah, see, no creases,¡± Dominic says looking at the little ironed shirt before turning back the basket to


    retrieve another and he hands it to Andrei, who looks relieved he didn¡¯t notice the charred fabric


    beneath the shirt he just ironed. I sip my tea while trying not tough as the four huge men argue over


    the nursery set up. All of them bickering. :


    Mum and Sage put the crib together in record time and the chest of drawers while they were still


    arguing over the clothes. Mum clicks her tongue and shakes her head, Sageughs and rolls her eyes


    as they bickered over the stupidest shit.


    ¡°Where is Kyan?¡± I asked Jonah and he leans down pecking my lips and rubbing his hand over my


    belly. ¡°Baby proofing the damn manor because apparently the baby ising out 18, walking and with


    a job,¡± heughs. I giggle, and rest my head back on the headrest and rest my eyes. Kora yawns in my


    head tiredly. I must have drifted off because I woke to hands scooping me off the reclining rocker.


    Kyan smiles down at me and kisses my nose.


    He walks out of the room to the room next to the nursery. Our room and I could hear all our fathers


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    arguing in the hall.


    ¡°Ah, what are they arguing over now?¡± I whined.


    ¡°Over their titles, your fathers want to be called pop,¡± he tells me.


    ¡°Ah, and so does yours,¡± I groan.


    ¡°Just put some names in a damn hat, and pull one out,¡± Sage says, getting up them.


    ¡°They bicker more then children,¡± I hear my mother say.


    ¡°God help us when this baby is born,¡± Kyan says when I hear footsteps running up behind us. Kyan


    steps aside for Jonah to rush past us. I look over at him as rushes into the room only to see him nearly


    trip over the baby gate.


    ¡°Bloody lift and pull,¡± Kyan growls. Jonah yanks on the baby gate trying to  open it.


    ¡°Lift and pull,¡± Kyan snaps.


    ¡°T¡¯m about to piss, my damn pants,¡± Jonah snarls, giving up and stepping over it. Kyan shakes his


    head and uses his foot to lift the little gate and his knee to push it open. Kyan sets me on the bed while


    Jonah whines and moans in the bathroom, rattling something.


    ¡°What the fuck, this one too! Man you are taking this too far,¡± Jonah growls.


    ¡°Just wait, adamn second,¡± Kyan growls. I nced into the bathroom at Jonah who was squirming


    undoing his zip hopping from foot to foot.


    Kyan shakes his head and Jonah growls, turning to the shower and sighing. -


    ¡°Jonah what the fuck!¡± Kyan growls as Jonah sighs, relieving his dder in the shower.


    ¡°Who locks a damn toilet seat,¡± Jonah sighs, closing his eyes like it was the best feeling in the world. :


    ¡°The baby could fall in,¡± Kyan says, stalking off out the door. Jonah turns the shower on, muttering


    under his breath before zipping his pants up. : He washes his hands just as Kyan


    walks in with a mop and bucket. He thrusts it at Jonah.


    ¡°I rinsed the shower,¡± Jonah tells him.


    ¡°And now you bleach the shower,¡± Kyan says. Jonah growls, snatching the bucket from him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to if you didn¡¯t lock every toilet in the damn ce. I nearly pissed my pants,¡± Jonah


    scowls.


    I rub my belly and Kora sighs. ¡° Family, can¡¯t live with them, can¡¯t live without them.¡± she grumbles. ¡°


    Poor kid is going to be smothered with affection,¡± she says.


    ¡°What does Kaif think?¡±


    ¡°Thinks he wants to beat them all upside the head. Jax he just says let e m go,¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± I chuckle. Kora sighs.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way,¡± Kora murmurs, happiness blooming inside her making my heart


    swell.


    2 26 2K 2 2K 2K 2k 2k 2k


    Another Three weekster


    Kyan POV


    We were on our way home from Mara¡¯sst appointment, Jonah walked ahead opening the car door.


    Her feet were so swollen, and she reminded me of a duck with the way she waddled toward it. I grip


    her elbow as she groans sitting down in


    the front seat. Jonah tosses me the keys and climbs in the back. I caught them while watching


    Marabe fight with the seatbelt as she tried to pull it over her round belly. Jonah quickly leans over


    from the backseat grabbing it and pulling on it gently instead of yanking on it like she was doing. She


    sighs, closing her eyes and her cheeks turning pink.


    ¡°You¡¯re not still seriously embarrassed,¡± I ask her as I climb in the driver seat. Jonah chuckles behind


    her and she growls at him.


    ¡°How was I supposed to know I only shaved half? It was a touch and feel job, you could have told me,¡±


    she snaps. ¡ã


    ¡°Hey, we both offered to help you shave,¡± I tell her while pulling away from the curb. She huffs, folding


    her arms over her chest and her belly growls hungrily.


    ¡°You, my boy, are making me fat,¡± she mumbles and I pull into mcdonalds. I ce our order through the


    drive through before stopping at the window. Marabe was always craving their horrid apple pies, I


    ordered extras knowing if I don¡¯t


    Jonah or I would be doing a night run in here to get them, or dad. Not that he everined, he


    doted on her and


    I swear she was bing spoiled. Dad always scolds me when I wouldin, stomping out of the


    house to get whatever it she was craving.


    ¡°She is growing a child, you and Jonah got your jollies off, now get her a damn apple pie and stop


    We waited for our food when all of our phones started beeping and a messenger group chat came


    through. We all open the group chatbelled family.


    g aramily


    I coughed on my spit and Jonah snickered behind me.


    Dominic: Barbeque starts at 5:30. Time to  What sort of . you want? Or I could make one? Or both? :


    Jonah: Need something stronger than to get metotry


    Jonah chuckles behind me. I shoot him a look over my shoulder and Marabe chuckles at his reply.


    Andrei: Well, that escted fast. Just me or is it getting in here. ?


    Dominic: How cool are these emoji things? So cute. Mara told me about them, so thought I would try,


    they are so simple.


    Mateo: I love a bit of @and , ?+


    Jonah: So you bringing your down for QCahen @Mateo? :


    Eziah: Damn Daddy Dom, I like a &, but ain''t anyone touching my @ Dominic:??? I think I have some ,


    @ and & ¡ã


    I watch the speech bubbles pop up saying someone is typing and Jonahughs behind me and I turn


    my attention to Marabe. Her face heats and sheughs when another message pops up.


    Mateo: You can get special cream for that!


    Dominic: Whipped cream?


    Mateo: Na, you can get @cream.


    Dominic: I will have to remember this. Sage: This sounds interesting, is itpulsory to participate?


    Dominic: Huh?


    Katya: I never pictured you beinga *. Dominic: I could probably find *to go in *?,


    Jonah: This is the best. eas


    Kyan: Bio #2 Dad just @:


    Ezra: WTF


    Dominic: Don''t bete. What does WTF mean?


    Sage: Don''t worry Andrei always gets there early these days. ¡ã


    Katya: @sage + I feel ya. @like it''s a race. ¡¯


    Kyan leaves group chat... ?


    I turn to Mara who looks away pressing her lips in a line trying not tough as she continues reading


    the messagesing in.


    "You can exin to my father that he just invited everyone to a sex party," I tell her shaky my head. The


    woman passes me the bag of food and I snicker, handing it to E only to hear Jonah chuckling in the


    back. =


    I nce at him in the mirror and shake my head knowing he was stirring the pot further. ~

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Epilogue


    Kyan POV


    Cries filled the birthing suite as our son was finally born. We had all held our breaths when Marabe


    went


    intobor early, and our son''s heart rate dropped as her contractions worsened, only to be stuck,


    and he was eventually delivered by forceps.


    Only when he was born he didn''t cry, and a flurry of nurses ran around, and doctors rushed in while


    they tried to get him breathing. So when his ear-piercing scream resounded around the room. I sucked


    in a breath of relief, and Jonah broke down. Those few minutes were the most intense few minutes of


    my life. It was heart- stopping when we were only met with silence, and the fearful look on the midwife''s


    face made my stomach drop. :


    The midwife brought him back over to Mara, setting him on her naked chest while Jonah and I hovered,


    watching over them. I thought no day would ever outmatch the day my father returned to me. How


    wrong I was. Our son had only been born for a few minutes, and I knew without a doubt that I loved him


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    more than life itself, and I wouldn''t hesitate to give myst breath just so he could take another.


    Commotion in the halls outside the birthing suite reached our ears, and I knew it was our fathers trying


    to get in. Jonah shakes his head every weekend, no matter what. Mateo, Ezra, and Kate down to


    visit Mara. Andrei and Sage, every second weekend, so thank god the Manor


    was huge because every weekend, the house was full. Despite them driving me nuts, I enjoyed seeing


    my mates happy and, for once, having a family. I didn''t realize how much I had missed out on shutting


    myself away from the world. |


    The nursees over and checks Mara. While the doctor gives her stitches, Jonah leans over her


    shoulder and brushes his little nose with his finger, and for a while, I just watched them. Eventually,


    they wheeled Marabe and our son down to the maternity wards.


    After some tests and Mara was settled, the midwife returned our son to us, giving him the all-clear. She


    hands him back to Mara when she turns to look at me. I was the only one that hadn''t held him yet out


    of us. He looked so small, and I was afraid of hurting him, but I could see E wouldn''t ept another


    excuse, so I held my arms out for him just like Jonah had, and she set his tiny body in my arms. He


    opens his eyes, Jonah looking over my shoulder gasps, and I peer down at him as he yawns. He


    blinked, and I knew why Jonah felt so shocked.


    His eyes were the color of smoke. No, that wasn''t an urate description. They looked like the


    shadows, only a little darker, eyes wise beyond their years, and Mara sat up as I sat on the edge of the


    bed to look at him. He stared back at her, munching on his hand hungrily, and I passed him back to her.


    I watch as he turns his face against her chest, seeking her breast. She looks at me with worry, and my


    brows furrow when we hear a knock on the door. Jonah wanders off to answer it before asking if we


    were alright for my father toe in.


    She nods her head, and I help her rearrange the nkets to make sure she is coveredpletely


    before Jonah opens the door and Kat and my father step inside the room. They moved instantly to the


    bed, and Kat told us Andrei and Sage were caught in traffic but ensured they were on their way.


    "Well, would you look at that?" Dad says as Mara passes our son to him. Kat stands on her tippy toes,


    looking at him before my father sits in one of the blue chairs that were hard as a rock. Kat brushes his


    little hand while my father holds him, and dad sniffles. Kat gazed down at him, brushing the back of his


    little head gently.


    "He''s perfect," she says, her voice cracking.


    "That he is,"" Dad murmurs when our son opens his eyes. They both look at each other startled.


    "And shall the Shadow King rise," my father murmurs thoughtfully. -


    "He is tainted by the shadows?" Mara asks worriedly. I look over at her, and she bites her lip staring at


    our son, but her mother shakes her head, and I sigh. A breath of relief escapes me until my father


    speaks. His next words sent a cold chill down my spine. "No, he is the shadows," Dad says, looking


    down at him and brushing his cheek with his thumb. Jonah looks over at my father, but he says nothing


    else on the matter, and Kat doesn''t either as she stares down at him with so much love. My father


    passes our son to her, and she holds her arms out and sits beside him. He sucks on his hand, watching


    his grandmother with big eyes when she turns to look over at us. I sat next to Marabe on the edge of


    the bed while Jonah stood beside me. ¡ã


    "So, can we know the name yet?" Kat asks, and they both look over at us expectantly.


    "Lucas Derrick Octavian," Jonah says withasmile.


    One Year Later


    Jonah POV


    Family filled the courtyard to celebrate Lucas''s first birthday. Dominic went way overboard, the kid


    wouldn''t even remember it, and despite only wanting a small family gathering, it somehow turned intoa


    huge party in honor of our son. Ezra, Mateo, Dad, and Dominic had spent weeks nning it. Though as


    much as Kyanined and whined about having so many people here, I knew he secretly enjoyed


    it. So we let them go, Marabe was doing better, and she and Kat seemed closer than ever. ¡ã


    Everyone seemed happy, except two people. Casen and Eziah sat by the huge tree, watching. Casen


    watched Rose, who, as usual, was the life of the party, a scowl on his face. They still hadn''t patched


    things up, though I do know they were now living together despite my mother''s protests.


    Dad had had enough of her attitude, mum and her shing sent him up the wall. Rose was to take over


    the pack; she needed to learn what it was to be on her own, even though with Casen, she was never


    alone. She always had a shadow. Unfortunately, that seemed to make her worse. She wasn''t troubled.


    She wasn''t a bad child. She was suffocated; I get it. She grew up thinking one thing only to find out all


    along her mate was right beside her to witness everything. So that must have been a bit of a shock,


    and then to find your mate killed his twin brother for her, the guilt, I guess would be terrible. :\


    Wandering over to them, I sit on the bench between them, and Casen leans down to the cooler at their


    feet and pulls out a beer handing it to me. Eziah sipped his beer, his eyes shadowed with dark circles,


    and I knew his nightmares or visions or whatever it was he suffered from had gotten worse. He had


    stayed a few times, and I had awoken to him stumbling around blindly in the house like he couldn''t see.


    I usually steered him back to bed, butst night he managed to wake up Dominic after he walked into


    the hall stand and broke a vase.


    Dominic, at first, didn''t say a thing, just stared with that intense gaze he sometimes gets, a peculiar


    expression on his face. ?


    "When all you know is darkness, how would one handle the light?" he said i nan eerie voice. I nced


    at him before asking what he meant. He seemed confused and imed he said nothing. Dominic was


    also an odd man, intense, but I knew it was from the shadows. We put Eziah back to bed, and I


    watched as Dominic had stolen his dream and plucked it right out of his head. :


    "That is one thing he shouldn''t relive, one thing that hurt her but doesn''t need to hurt him," he said


    before slipping out of the room. I had no idea what he spoke of or saw, but the look on Dominic''s face


    kept me from asking.


    "You alright, bro," I ask Eziah, nudging him.


    "I will be, I always am," he says, watching Marabe and Kyan help


    open Lucas''s presents.


    "I expected the shadows to leave him. Baby''s eyes change over time, and he never did," Eziah says.


    "Yeah, Dominic has a few theories about it. Kat did tell us, though, that he has a wolf, an actual wolf.


    He isn''t Lycan like Kaif," I tell him with a shrug.


    "Does it worry you?" I shake my head. He was a happy boy for the most part though we had all worried


    because he never cried. Only the day he was born but hadn''t since. Marabe expected to be woken to


    feed him like a normal baby. After the third night, she started setting timers. That was when we realized


    he was waking during the night. He was just silent. She would find him staring nkly at the ceiling or


    smiling or sometimes babbling in the dark. But he never cried. ¡ã


    "And you?" I ask Casen.


    "It Is what it is," Casen says, tipping his beer bottle to his lips.


    "And what is it?" I ask.


    "Rose rejected me. She doesn''t want your parents to know, though," he says with a shrug.


    "And you epted it?" he shrugs. " Well, I didn''t reject her rejection, nor did I ept it, so it is what it


    is," he repeats. ¡ã


    "So you are both pretending to be mates?" I ask. Casen sighs.


    "Well, what else am I supposed to do? She hates me,"


    "Over Vince?" I ask.


    "Kinda, but not really. She understands why I killed Vince. It''s the others she doesn''t get," he says while


    standing up, I wanted to ask what he meant, but his eyes locked on my sister as she wandered inside


    with one of Kyan''s warriors and her friend. She didn''t appear to be doing anything wrong, but Kyan also


    looked after her when Casen stormed off past him after her. ?


    "He won''t want to start anything here," Kyan mind links before I heard it open up again. This time Kyan


    was talking to the warrior she walked off with.


    "Stay away from my sister-inw. She is off-limits, Mckellen, so move away from her," Kyan warned.


    "Huh? I''m not doing anything," I heard him reply, but regardless a secondter, he came back out the


    doors this time alone, and Casen red at him as he walked inside looking for Rose.


    I shake my head, and Eziah ps my chest with his hand. ''''Come on, Dad''s brought out the cake, and I


    want to get photos with the birthday boy," Eziah says, dropping his empty beer bottle in the cooler. I


    chug mine doing the same and head over while Eziah fumbles for his phone to take pictures. Mara and


    Kyan wave me over, and I jog over before Mara


    passes Lucas to me while she and Kyan clear a spot for the cake on the table.


    Everyone starts singing happy birthday, and Lucas giggles pping his hands while I hold him close to


    his cake. He smacks it, sending icing everywhere, making me chuckle, and when everyone stops


    singing, Lucas tries to blow out his candle, his attempts sending slobber and spit all over the cake.


    Probably much to Dominic''s horror before Kyan leans down and helps him. ¡ã


    Lucas ps, his fingers covered in icing, and holds his finger out to Kyan, who then grabs his little wrist


    and licks the icing off the finger that Lucas held out to him. Silence fell as we watched the man who


    hated getting dirty y with and munch on his son''s sticky hand like he wasn''t a germophobe.


    Lucasughed, smearing some cake on his cheek with his other hand. Kyanughs and reaches for a


    napkin, only then realizing everyone was staring at him as if he had suddenly grown two heads.


    "What?" He demanded, looking at everyone.


    "Nothing," Mara said with a giggle, and the chatter restarted. ~


    The End

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Fated To The Alpha by Jessica Hall Chapter 288


    Kyan POV


    Cries filled the birthing suite as our son was finally born. We had all held our breaths when Marabe


    went intobor early, and our son¡¯s heart rate dropped as her contractions worsened, only to be


    stuck, and he was eventually delivered by forceps.Only when he was born he didn¡¯t cry, and a flurry of


    nurses ran around, and doctors rushed in while they tried to get him breathing. So when his ear-


    piercing scream resounded around the room. I sucked in a breath of relief, and Jonah broke down.


    Those few minutes were the most intense few minutes of my life. It was heart-stopping when we were


    only met with silence, and the fearful look on


    the midwife¡¯s face made my stomach drop.


    The midwife brought him back over to Mara, setting him on her naked chest while Jonah and I hovered,


    watching over them. I thought no day would ever outmatch the day my father returned to m e. How


    wrong I was. Our son had only been born for a few minutes, and I knew without a doubt that I loved him


    more than life itself, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give myst breath just so he could take another


    Commotion in the halls outside the birthing suite reached our ears, and I knew it was our fathers trying


    to get in. Jonah shakes his head every weekend, no matter what. Mateo, Ezra, and Kate down to


    visit Mara. Andrei and Sage, every second weekend, so thank god the Manor was huge because every


    weekend, the house was full. Despite them driving me nuts, I enjoyed seeing my mates happy and, for


    once, having a family. I didn¡¯t realize how much I had missed out on shutting myself away from the


    world.


    The nursees over and checks Mara. While the doctor gives her stitches, Jonah leans over her


    shoulder and brushes his little nose with his finger, and for a while, I just watched them. Eventually,


    they wheeled Marabe and our son down to the maternity wards. 2


    After some tests and Mara was settled, the midwife returned our son to us, giving him the all-clear. She


    hands him back to Mara when she turns to look at m e. I was the only one that hadn¡¯t held him yet out


    of us. He looked so small, and I was afraid of hurting him, but I could see E wouldn¡¯t ept another


    excuse, so I held my arms out for him just like Jonah had, and she set his tiny body in my arms. He


    opens his eyes, Jonah looking over my shoulder gasps, and I peer down at him as he yawns. He


    blinked, and I knew why Jonah felt so shocked.


    His eyes were the color of smoke. No, that wasn¡¯t an urate description. They


    looked like the shadows, only a little darker, eyes wise beyond their years, and Mara sat up as I sat on


    the edge of the bed to look at him. He stared back at her, munching on his hand hungrily, and I passed


    him back to her. I watch as he turns his face against her chest, seeking her breast. She looks at me


    with worry, and my brows furrow when we hear a knock on the door. Jonah wanders off to answer it


    before asking if we were alright for my father toe in.


    She nods her head, and I help her rearrange the nkets to make sure she i s coveredpletely


    before Jonah opens the door and Kat and my father step inside the room. They moved instantly to the


    bed, and Kat told us Andrei and Sage were caught in traffic but ensured they were on their way.


    ¡°Well, would you look at that?¡± Dad says a s Mara passes our son to him. Kat stands o n her tippy toes,


    looking at him before my


    father sits in one of the blue chairs that were hard as a rock. Kat brushes his little hand while my father


    holds him, and dad sniffles. Kat gazed down at him, brushing the back of his little head gently.


    ¡°He¡¯s perfect,¡± she says, her voice cracking


    ¡°That he is,¡± Dad murmurs when our son opens his eyes. They both look at each other startled.


    ¡°And shall the Shadow King rise,¡± my father murmurs thoughtfully.


    ¡°He is tainted by the shadows?¡± Mara asks worriedly. I look over at her, and she bites her lip staring at


    our son, but her mother shakes her head, and I sigh. A breath of relief escapes me until my father


    speaks. His next words sent a cold chill down my spine.


    ¡°No, he is the shadows,¡± Dad says, looking down at him and brushing his cheek with his thumb. Jonah


    looks over at


    my father, but he says nothing else on the matter, and Kat doesn¡¯t either as she stares down at him


    with so much love. My father passes our son to her, and she holds her arms out and sits beside him. H


    e sucks on his hand, watching his grandmother with big eyes when she turns to look over at us. I sat


    next to Marabe on the edge of the bed while Jonah stood beside me.


    ¡°So, can we know the name yet?¡± Kat asks, and they both look over at us expectantly.


    V Lexo ora


    ¡°Lucas Derrick Octavian,¡± Jonah says with a smile. 15


    One Year Later


    Jonah POV


    Family filled the courtyard to celebrate Lucas¡¯s first birthday. Dominic went way overboard, the kid


    wouldn¡¯t even remember it, and despite only wanting a small family gathering, it somehow


    turned into a huge party in honor of our son. Ezra, Mateo, Dad, and Dominic had spent weeks nning


    it. Though as much as Kyanined and whined about having so many people here, I knew he


    secretly enjoyed it. So we let them go, Marabe was doing better, and she and Kat seemed closer


    than ever. 2


    Everyone seemed happy, except two people. Casen and Eziah sat by the huge tree, watching. Casen


    watched Rose, who, as usual, was the life of the party, a scowl on his face. They still hadn¡¯t patched


    things up, though I do know they were now living together despite my mother¡¯s protests.


    Dad had had enough of her attitude, mum and her shing sent him up the wall. Rose was to take over


    the pack; she needed to learn what it was to be on her own, even though with Casen, she was never


    alone. She always had a shadow. Unfortunately, that seemed to make her


    worse. She wasn¡¯t troubled. She wasn¡¯t a bad child. She was suffocated; I get it. She grew up thinking


    one thing only to find out all along her mate was right beside her to witness everything. So that must


    have been a bit of a shock, and then to find your mate killed his twin brother for her, the guilt, I guess


    would be terrible.


    Wandering over to them, I sit on the bench between them, and Casen leans down to the cooler at their


    feet and pulls out a beer handing it to me.


    Eziah sipped his beer, his eyes shadowed with dark circles, and I knew his nightmares or visions or


    whatever it was he suffered from had gotten worse. He had stayed a few times, and I had awoken to


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    him stumbling around blindly in the house like he couldn¡¯t see. I usually steered him back to bed, but


    Dominic, at first, didn¡¯t say a thing, just stared with that intense gaze he sometimes gets, a peculiar


    expression on his face.


    ¡°When all you know is darkness, how would one handle the light?¡± he said in a n eerie voice. I nced


    at him before asking what he meant. He seemed confused and imed he said nothing. Dominic was


    also an odd man, intense, but I knew it was from the shadows. We put Eziah back to bed, and I


    watched as Dominic had stolen his dream and plucked it right out of his head.


    ¡°That is one thing he shouldn¡¯t relive, one thing that hurt her but doesn¡¯t need t o hurt him,¡± he said


    before slipping out o f the room. I had no idea what he spoke of or saw, but the look on Dominic¡¯s face


    kept me from asking


    ¡°You alright, bro,¡± I ask Eziah, nudging him.


    ¡°I will be, I always am,¡± he says, watching Marabe and Kyan help open Lucas¡¯s presents.


    ¡°I expected the shadows to leave him. Baby¡¯s eyes change over time, and he never did,¡± Eziah says.


    ¡°Yeah, Dominic has a few theories about i t. Kat did tell us, though, that he has a wolf, an actual wolf.


    He isn¡¯t Lycan like Kaif,¡± I tell him with a shrug.


    ¡°Does it worry you?¡± I shake my head. He was a happy boy for the most part though we had all worried


    because he never cried. Only the day he was born but hadn¡¯t since. Marabe expected to be woken to


    feed him like a normal baby. After the third night, she started setting timers. That was when we realized


    he was waking during the night. He was just silent. She would find him staring nkly at the ceiling or


    smiling or sometimes babbling in the dark. But he never cried. 2


    ¡°And you?¡± I ask Casen.


    ¡°It is what it is,¡± Casen says, tipping his beer bottle to his lips.


    ¡°And what is it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Rose rejected me. She doesn¡¯t want your parents to know, though,¡± he says with a


    shrug.


    ¡°And you epted it?¡± he shrugs. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t reject her rejection, nor did I ept it, so it is what it


    is,¡± he repeats.


    ¡°So you are both pretending to be mates? ¡°I ask. Casen sighs.


    ¡°Well, what else am I supposed to do? She hates me,¡±


    ¡°Over Vince?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Kinda, but not really. She understands why I killed Vince. It¡¯s the others she doesn¡¯t get,¡± he says while


    standing up, I wanted to ask what he meant, but his eyes locked on my sister as she wandered


    inside with one of Kyan¡¯s warriors and her friend. She didn¡¯t appear to be doing anything wrong, but


    Kyan also looked after her when Casen stormed off past him after her. 2


    ¡°He won¡¯t want to start anything here,¡± Kyan mind links before I heard it open up again. This time Kyan


    was talking to the warrior she walked off with.


    ¡°Stay away from my sister-inw. She is off-limits, McKellen, so move away from her,¡± Kyan warned.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not doing anything,¡± I heard him reply, but regardless a secondter, h e came back out the


    doors this time alone, and Casen red at him as he walked inside looking for Rose.


    I shake my head, and Eziah ps my chest with his hand. ¡°Come on, Dad¡¯s brought out the cake, and I


    want to get photos with the birthday boy,¡± Eziah says, dropping his empty beer bottle in


    the cooler. I chug mine doing the same and head over while Eziah fumbles for his phone to take


    pictures. Mara and Kyan wave me over, and I jog over before Mara passes Lucas to me while she and


    Kyan clear a spot for the cake on the table.


    Everyone starts singing happy birthday, and Lucas giggles pping his hands while I hold him close to


    his cake. He smacks it, sending icing everywhere, making me chuckle, and when everyone stops


    singing, Lucas tries to blow out his candle, his attempts sending slobber and spit all over the cake.


    Probably much to Dominic¡¯s horror before Kyan leans down and helps him.


    Lucas ps, his fingers covered in icing, and holds his finger out to Kyan, who then grabs his little wrist


    and licks the icing off the finger that Lucas held out to him. Silence fell as we watched the man who


    hated getting dirty y with and munch on his son¡¯s sticky hand like he macht anb.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!